The Equality Act 2010

THE STEPHEN LAWRENCE
INQUIRY
REPORT OF AN INQUIRY
BY SIR WILLIAM MACPHERSON OF CLUNY
ADVISED BY
TOM COOK, THE RIGHT REVEREND DR JOHN SENTAMU, DR

RICHARD STONE
Presented to Parliament by the Secretary of State

for the Home Department by Command of Her Majesty.
February 1999
Cm 4262-I
Volume I
CONTENTS
Paragraph
Prelim
CHAPTER ONE
The Murder of Stephen Lawrence
CHAPTER TWO
Since the Murder
CHAPTER THREE
The Inquiry
Terms of Reference 3.1
Limited immunity 3.2
The Commissioner's intervention 20.4.98 3.16
The Advisers 3.24
Counsel and Solicitors 3.26
The Secretariat 3.29
CHAPTER FOUR
Mr & Mrs Lawrence and Stephen
CHAPTER FIVE
Duwayne Brooks
His evidence 5.5
At the scene 5.10
Stereotyped 5.12
At the hospital 5.13
At Plumstead Police Station 5.14
Liaison 5.17
His prosecution 5.27
Conclusion 5.30
CHAPTER SIX
Racism
Kent Report 6.2
Racism 6.4
Institutional racism 6.6
Unwitting racism 6.13
Failure of first investigation 6.21
The Commissioner's view 6.25
The MPS Black Police Association's view 6.27
1990 Trust 6.29
Commission for Racial Equality 6.30
Dr Robin Oakley 6.31
Dr Benjamin Bowling 6.33
The Inquiry's "definition" 6.34
Professor Simon Holdaway 6.37
Institutional racism present 6.45
ACPO view 6.49
Mr Paul Pugh 6.58
The Home Secretary 6.62
CHAPTER SEVEN
The Five Suspects
Research 7.11
Other offences 7.15
Witness K 7.25
Witness B 7.27
1994 Surveillance 7.31
Evidence at the Inquiry 7.39
Divisional Court ruling 7.40
Perjury 7.43
'Autrefois acquit' 7.46
CHAPTER EIGHT
Corruption and Collusion
The allegation 8.2
Standard of proof 8.5
The "Norris factor" 8.6
Sergeant XX 8.14
Conclusion 8.18
CHAPTER NINE
The Stacey Benefield Case
The allegation 9.1
Identification 9.5
The alleged bribe 9.7
Raymond Dewar's trial 9.12
David Norris' trial 9.13
Acquittal of David Norris 9.17
Conclusion 9.27
CHAPTER TEN
First Aid
Mr & Mrs Taaffe 10.1
Duwayne Brooks 10.5
Doctors' opinion 10.14
PC James Geddis & Mrs Geddis 10.15
PCs Linda Bethel & Anthony Gleason 10.23
Training inadequate 10.28
Senior officers present 10.31
PC Gleason's actions 10.34
ABC of First Aid 10.35
PC Joanne Smith 10.39
Treatment of Duwayne Brooks at scene and hospital 10.43
Paramedics 10.44
The Avery sisters 10.46
Inspector Steven Groves 10.47
The experts: Mr Graham Cook 10.52
Mr David Sadler 10.54
PC Stephen Hughes 10.55
Conclusions 10.56
CHAPTER ELEVEN
Initial Response
Lack of command and organisation 11.1
Lack of documents 11.2
Inspector Groves' notes 11.3
TSG carriers 11.9
Mr Groves goes to Welcome Inn 11.12
Mobile search 11.14
Disarray 11.16
Other TSG vehicles 11.18
Cordons 11.21
Other senior officers present 11.27
Absence of logs 11.30
Control non-existent 11.32
Duwayne Brooks 11.34
The red Astra car 11.35
Lack of information 11.45
Lack of direction and control 11.51
Summary 11.58
Disagreement with Kent 11.60
CHAPTER TWELVE
I Arrival at the Scene of Senior Officers
II The Hospital
III Arrival of the CID
Chief Inspector Jonathan McIvor 12.2
Chief Superintendent Christopher Benn 12.18
Inspector Ian Little 12.33
THE HOSPITAL
Mr Little arrives 12.43
Words used by Mr Little 12.44
Visit to resuscitation room for identification
of Stephen Lawrence 12.48
Further conversation with Mr Lawrence 12.51
Lack of sensitivity of Mr Little 12.53
Lack of arrangements for Mr & Mrs Lawrence 12.58
Miss Mandy Lavin 12.61
The CID
DC Steven Pye 12.66
Detective Inspector Philip Jeynes 12.80
Chief Superintendent John Philpott 12.98
Conclusion 12.99
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
The First Senior Investigating Officer
Appointment as SIO 13.4
Main complaint of Mr & Mrs Lawrence 13.7
Fundamental error 13.9
Mr Crampton at the scene 13.15
Appointment of family liaison officers 13.20
Briefings 13.23
Start of vital information - 23.4.93 13.24
Arrival of 'James Grant' - 23.4.93 13.25
Second visit of 'James Grant' - 24.4.93 13.27
Anonymous letters (Witness FF) 13.29
Decision not to arrest 13.32
No record of decision 13.38
7 May arrests. Words used 13.43
Search upon arrest for other offence 13.45
No policy file entry, or apparent examination by senior officers 13.48
Handover to Mr Weeden 13.49
Fundamental misjudgment 13.51
Clifford Norris 13.52
Lack of connection 13.57
Sergeant XX 13.58
Mr Crampton's reference 13.60
Conclusion re Sergeant XX 13.68
No corruption or collusion 13.72
Resources 13.80
Conclusion 13.83
Post-script as to grounds for arrest 13.84
Conclusion 13.92
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
The Second Senior Investigating Officer
Detective Superintendent Brian Weeden
Handover 14.3
DIO not HOLMES trained 14.5
Continuation of strategy 14.8
Arrest on reasonable grounds for suspicion 14.11
Failure to arrest fundamental 14.18
Witness K 14.20
Source of James Grant's information 14.22
Witness B 14.24
Registration of James Grant 14.26
Mr Weeden's honesty not impugned 14.29
No racism as to investigation duties 14.30
Norris connection 14.35
No conspiracy 14.39
Criticism of surveillance 14.41
Red Astra car 14.44
Outside pressures as to arrest on 7 May 14.52
Opinion as to discontinuance 14.54
Detective Sergeant Christopher Crowley 14.56
Family Liaison 14.59
Mr Weeden's briefing notes 14.65
"Bombardment" by letter 14.66
Failure to deal appropriately with family 14.74
Responsibility for failure of liaison 14.76
Conclusion 14.86
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
Deputy Senior Investigating Officer
Detective Inspector Benjamin Bullock
Service 15.4
Ignorance of AMIP guidelines 15.5
HOLMES 15.7
James Grant 15.13
Family liaison 15.37
Conclusion 15.45
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
The Incident Room
Detective Sergeant Peter Flook
DS Flook 16.1
Ignorance of job description 16.3
Multiple roles 16.6
HOLMES inadequately serviced 16.11
Delay 16.16
Red Astra car 16.18
Cross-examination as to the family 16.22
Mr Imran Khan 16.21
Lack of control 16.26
Conclusion 16.28
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
House to House Inquiries
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
Surveillance
No plan or record 18.1
Priority 18.4
Black binliners, 26.4.93 18.8
Black binliners, 27.4.93 18.11
Conclusion 18.19
CHAPTER NINETEEN
Detective Sergeant John Davidson, and
Handling of Certain Witnesses
James Grant 19.4
Detective Sergeant John Davidson 19.8
Lack of documents 19.10
James Grant, 27.4.93 19.14
James Grant, 6.5.93 19.16
Registration of James Grant 19.17
Witness B 19.27
Arrest and interview of Gary Dobson 19.31
Detective Sergeant Davidson's views as to motive 19.34
Conclusions 19.42
CHAPTER TWENTY
The Elimination of the Suspects and the red Astra car
Red Astra at scene 20.4
30.4.93, red Astra car stopped 20.8
Delay 20.9
Detective Constable Michael Tomlin 20.11
Conclusions as to Red Astra 20.17
Examples of other failures 20.18
Blue Stewart 20.19
Michael Bunn 20.20
Bradley & Scott Lamb 20.21
Conclusion 20.23
CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE
Identification Parades and Fair Haired Attacker
Dates of parades 21.1
7.5.93 21.4
13.5.93 21.8
Neil Acourt 21.12
24.5.93 21.13
3.6.93 Luke Knight identified 21.14
Improper control 21.18
The fair haired attacker 21.22
CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO
Details as to 3 June 1993 and
Mr Brooks' contact with Detective Sergeant Christopher Crowley
The allegation 22.3
Escort duty. 3.6.93 22.8
Date of DS Crowley's statement 22.9
Mr Brooks' "conversation" 22.16
Return to Plumstead 22.27
Central Criminal Court 22.33
Conclusion 22.36
Rolan Adams case 22.38
The allegation 22.39
Mr Cattini 22.41
Alleged robbery 22.43
Statements taken by DS Crowley 22.47
Mr Macdonald's concession 22.51
Conclusion 22.52
Volume I
CONTENTS - continued
Paragraph
CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE
The Arrests and Interviews
Decision to arrest 23.1
Information about hidden knives 23.2
Attempt to arrest David Norris 23.7
Arrest of Gary Dobson 23.8
Arrest of Neil and Jamie Acourt 23.9
Criticism of interviews 23.17
Gary Dobson interview 23.20
CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR
Exhibits
Detective Constable Robert Crane - Exhibits officer 24.1
The lost tissue 24.4
Fibre testing 24.17
DC Crane's view as to racist crime 24.20
CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE
Scientific Evidence
Mr Adrian Wain 25.1
Result of fibre tests 25.7
Mr Wain's report 25.8
Dr Angela Gallop 25.13
Conclusion 25.19
CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX
Family Liaison (until 6 May 1993)
Family liaison officers 26.1
Co-ordination of tasks 26.3
Detective Sergeant John Bevan 26.11
DS Bevan's views as to racist crime 26.12
Relationship with Mr Khan 26.18
Detective Constable Linda Holden 26.26
Senior officers involved 26.27
DC Holden's views as to racist crime 26.29
Mr Weeden's duty 26.32
Family liaison open to criticism 26.35
Mrs Lawrence's view as to racism 26.36
Conclusion 26.37
CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN
Detective Chief Superintendent William Ilsley
Mr Ilsley 27.1
Changeover of SIO 27.6
Pressures in 3 Area 27.8
Press conference 27.12
Mr Ilsley's role in family liaison 27.13
6.5.93 Mr Ilsley takes over 27.14
The folded note 27.16
Mr Ilsley's views on Mr Khan 27.19
Decision as to arrest 27.23
Barker Review 27.24
James Grant 27.26
No corruption 27.32
The Norrises 27.33
Sergeant XX 27.35
No intrusive surveillance 27.39
Barker Review 27.41
Conclusion 27.50
CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT
The Barker Review
Review launched 28.2
Change of Commander (Ops) 28.3
Setting up Terms of Reference 28.5
Mr Blenkin signs Terms of Reference 28.6
Guidelines 28.9
Terms of Reference (see Appendix) 28.10
Kent and the Review 28.14
Inquiry's reaction 28.15
Inhibiting fetters 28.19
Notes lost 28.21
Two versions of Review 28.23
Failure to deal with information 28.27
Mr Barker pulled his punches 28.28
The family. Institutional racism 28.32
Doubtful sources. 28.37
Reception and response to the Review
The Commissioner's personal involvement 28.42
Circulation of Review 28.46
Discussion with Commander and Commissioner 28.48
Correspondence with Commissioner - and meetings 20.4.94 28.52
Commissioner's answer to Chairman 28.55
Commissioner's comments 28.57
Conclusion 28.61
CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE
Deputy Assistant Commissioner David Osland
Mr Osland 29.1
The chain of command 29.3
Staffing 29.7
Grounds for arrest 29.14
Note to the Commissioner 29.17
Family Liaison myths 29.18
Decision to arrest 29.21
The Barker Review 29.26
Instructions to Mr Barker 29.31
Acceptance of the Review 29.35
Public criticism of Mr & Mrs Lawrence 29.39
Mr Osland and Greenwich Council 29.53
Conclusion 29.58
CHAPTER THIRTY
Assistant Commissioner Ian Johnston
Mr Johnston 30.1
The apology on his own behalf and for the Commissioner 30.2
Racism 30.5
The second investigation 30.8
Statement after the Inquest 30.9
Treatment of Duwayne Brooks 30.12
Conclusion 30.14
CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE
Commander Raymond Adams
Mr Adams 31.1
Notices 31.3
Allegation 31.4
Policy file entry 31.5
Notice 31.6
Correspondence with and from Mr Khan 31.7
Mr Adams' letter 30.4.93 31.8
The Norrises 31.11
Mr Adams' health 31.12
No suggestion made of corrupt connections 31.13
Conclusion 31.15
CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO
Detective Chief Superintendent Burdis, HOLMES and resources
Mr Burdis and his team 32.1
His experience 32.2
HOLMES system 32.6
Category B 32.8
Staffing derisory 32.10
Staffing over Bank Holiday 32.11
No research staff 32.12
Lack of rigour in tracing 32.13
Handling of Witness B 32.14
Indexing to high standard 32.15
Conclusion as to staffing 32.16
Commander James Gibson's role and duty 32.21
Mr Osland's power to add to resources 32.25
Comparative figures for staff 32.26
Conclusion 32.29
CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE
The Second Investigation
Mr Weeden delays retirement 33.3
Mr Perry Nove head of new SE Area 33.5
Second investigation fresh start 33.6
Mr Mellish to be SIO 33.7
Decision to arrest in first investigation 33.11
Radical and innovative strategy 33.14
Decision to arrest Clifford Norris 33.16
Arrest of Clifford Norris 33.18
Instrusive Surveillance 33.20
Transcript 33.21
"Schooling" of suspects 33.24
Gary Dobson interviewed 33.26
The private prosecution 33.28
Police escort for Mr Brooks 33.33
Escorted by Sergeant XX 33.36
Mr Mansfield thanks Mr Mellish 33.40
James Grant 33.42
Witnesses K & B 33.44
Questions on behalf of SIOs 33.47
Mr Weeden's views on Mr Khan 33.50
CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR
Commander Perry Nove (now Commissioner of City of London Police)
Mr Nove 34.3
Liaison with Mr & Mrs Lawrence and Mr Khan 34.4
Commander Gibson 34.7
Barker Review 34.10
Intrusive surveillance 34.11
Selwood report 34.15
DS Crowley and Selwood report 34.16
Prosecution of Duwayne Brooks 34.18
Conclusion 34.22
CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE
Chief Superintendent John Philpott and the Racial Incident Unit
Racial Incident Unit 35.3
Staffing of Unit 35.5
Card Index of Unit 35.7
GACARA 35.8
CRE Chairman praised Unit 35.9
Police Sergeant Peter Solley 35.10
The five suspects 35.12
Racism awareness training 35.16
Mr Philpott at the scene 35.18
Family Liaison 35.20
Barker Review 35.24
Liaison with Mr & Mrs Adams 35.38
Questions from CRE 35.41
Questions for SIOs 35.42
Uniformed ground control - Mr McIvor 35.46
Conclusion 35.47
CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX
Mr Harcourt Alleyne and "GACARA"
Mr Harcourt Alleyne 36.2
Racial Incident Unit 36.3
Multi-racial forum 36.8
GACARA 36.14
Conclusion 36.21
Mr Dev Barrah 36.22
Criticism of Racial Incident Unit 36.23
Mr Barrah and Mr Khan 36.27
Disagreement with Greenwich Council 36.28
CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN
Sergeant Solley
PSgt Solley 37.1
Told of the murder 37.5
Meeting with Mrs Lawrence 37.9
PSgt Solley's "document" 37.11
Conclusion 37.17
"Canteen culture" 37.24
CHAPTER THIRTY-EIGHT
Police Constable Alan Fisher
PC Alan Fisher 38.1
Co-operation with Greenwich Council 38.6
The red Astra car 38.13
PC Fisher with AMIP team 38.15
PC Fisher attends mortuary 38.19
Sainsbury's car park incident, 30.4.93 38.20
Lack of training of PC Fisher 38.23
Conclusion 38.27
CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE
Crown Prosecution Service
Mr Philip Medwynter 39.2
Decision to discontinue 39.7
Code for Crown Prosecutors. The critieria 39.12
R v Turnbull 39.13
Witham prosecution 39.24
Mr Howard Youngerwood 39.26
Conclusion 39.43
Prosecution of Mr Brooks 39.49
Transmission of news as to discontinuance 39.59
CHAPTER FORTY
The Main Committal Hearing
Witness B 40.7
Mr Brooks' evidence 40.12
Failure of identification by Witness B 40.26
Jamie Acourt not to be committed 40.33
Committal of Neil Acourt, Luke Knight, Gary Dobson 40.37
CHAPTER FORTY-ONE
The Central Criminal Court Trial
The Judge 41.3
Mr Mansfield opens the case 41.11
Mr Brooks' evidence 41.13
Judgment of Mr Justice Curtis 41.16
Acquittal 41.20
CHAPTER FORTY-TWO
The Inquest
Coroner's opening 42.1
Adjournment 21.12.93 42.8
The full Inquest 42.12
Mrs Lawrence's evidence and statement 42.13
Calling the five suspects 42.23
Summing up and verdict 42.34
Coroner's appeal 42.35
Mrs Lawrence's second statement 42.37
Complaint made to PCA 42.39
CHAPTER FORTY-THREE
Imran Khan
Mr Khan 43.1
Mr Khan attends Mr & Mrs Lawrence 43.4
Family liaison 43.8
Meeting with Mr Ilsley 43.18
Questions from MPS 43.28
The private prosecution 43.40
Conclusion 43.45
CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR
The Police Complaints Authority
The complaint 44.1
The Kent inquiry 44.5
Racism 44.9
Areas of concern 44.13
The 11 lines of further inquiry 44.17
CHAPTER FORTY-FIVE
Part Two of the Inquiry
CHAPTER FORTY-SIX
Conclusion and Summary
CHAPTER FORTY-SEVEN
Recommendations
CHAPTER ONE
THE MURDER OF STEPHEN LAWRENCE
1.1 Descriptions of the murder of Stephen Lawrence have been given in thousands of
newspapers and television programmes since his horrific death on 22 April 1993. The
whole incident which led to his murder probably lasted no more than 15-20 seconds.
A map and aerial photographs of the area are reproduced at the end of this Report.
1.2 Stephen Lawrence had been with his friend Duwayne Brooks during the afternoon
of 22 April. They were on their way home when they came at around 22:30 to the bus
stop in Well Hall Road with which we are all now so familiar. Stephen went to see if
a bus was coming, and reached a position almost in the centre of the mouth of
Dickson Road. Mr Brooks was part of the way between Dickson Road and the
roundabout when he saw the group of five or six white youths who were responsible
for Stephen's death on the opposite side of the road.
1.3 Mr Brooks called out to ask if Stephen saw the bus coming. One of the youths
must have heard something said, since he called out "what, what nigger?" With that
the group came quickly across the road and literally engulfed Stephen. During this
time one or more of the group stabbed Stephen twice. One witness thought that Mr
Brooks was also attacked in the actual physical assault, but it appears from his own
evidence that he was a little distance away from the group when the killing actually
took place. He then turned and ran and called out to Stephen to run and to follow him.
1.4 Three eye witnesses were at the bus stop. Joseph Shepherd knew Stephen. He
boarded a bus which came to the stop probably as Stephen fell. He went straight to Mr
& Mrs Lawrence's house and told them of the attack. Alexandra Marie also boarded
the bus. She was seen later, and gave all the help she could. Royston Westbrook also
boarded the bus. It was he who believed that Mr Brooks had also been physically
attacked. None of these witnesses was able later to identify any of the suspects. All of
them said that the attack was sudden and short.
1.5 The group of white murderers then disappeared down Dickson Road. We refer to
them as a group of murderers because that is exactly what they were; young men bent
on violence of this sort rarely act on their own. They are cowards and need the
support of at least a small group in order to bolster their actions. There is little doubt
that all of them would have been held to be responsible for the murder had they been
in court together with viable evidence against them. This murder has the hallmarks of
a joint enterprise.
1.6 Mr Brooks ran across the road in the direction of Shooters Hill, and he was
followed by his friend Stephen Lawrence, who managed somehow to get to his feet
and to run over 100 yards to the point where he fell. That place is now marked with a
granite memorial stone set into the pavement.
1.7 Stephen had been stabbed to a depth of about five inches on both sides of the front
of his body to the chest and arm. Both stab wounds severed axillary arteries, and
blood must literally have been pumping out of and into his body as he ran up the road
to join his friend. In the words of Dr Shepherd, the pathologist, "It is surprising that
he managed to get 130 yards with all the injuries he had, but also the fact that the
deep penetrating wound of the right side caused the upper lobe to partially collapse
his lung. It is therefore a testimony to Stephen's physical fitness that he was able to
run the distance he did before collapsing".
1.8 No great quantities of blood marked the scene of the attack or the track taken by
Stephen, because he wore five layers of clothing. But when he fell he was bleeding
freely, and nearly all of the witnesses who saw him lying there speak of a substantial
quantity of blood. There are variations in their description of the amount and location
of the blood. The probability is that the blood came out in front of his body as he lay
by chance in the position described, which appeared to many witnesses to be the
"recovery" position. His head looked to the left into the roadway and his left arm was
up.
1.9 The medical evidence indicates that Stephen was dead before he was removed by
the ambulance men some time later. The amount of blood which had been lost would
have made it probable that Stephen died where he fell on the pavement, and probably
within a short time of his fall.
1.10 What followed has ultimately led to this public Inquiry. Little did those around
Stephen, or the police officers, or indeed the public, expect that five years on this
Inquiry would deal with every detail of what occurred from the moment of Stephen's
death until the hearings at Hannibal House, where this Inquiry has taken place.
1.11 Stephen Lawrence's murder was simply and solely and unequivocally motivated
by racism. It was the deepest tragedy for his family. It was an affront to society, and
especially to the local black community in Greenwich.
1.12 Nobody has been convicted of this awful crime. That also is an affront both to
the Lawrence family and the community at large.
CHAPTER TWO
SINCE THE MURDER
2.1 Those violent seconds in 1993 have been followed by extraordinary activity,
without satisfactory result. From the Lawrence family's point of view there has been a
sequence of disasters and disappointments.
2.2 Prolonged police investigations, in two distinct phases, produced no witnesses

other than Mr Brooks who could properly purport to identify any of the attackers.
Other sound evidence against the prime suspects, or against anybody else, is
conspicuous by its absence. Even now after the unprecedented publicity of this
Inquiry nobody has come forward to advance the case.
2.3 Three of the prime suspects were taken to trial in 1996 in a private
prosecution which failed because of the absence of any firm and sustainable
evidence. The trial resulted in the acquittal of all three accused. They can never
be tried again in any circumstances in the present state of the law.
2.4 Two other suspects were discharged at the committal stage of the prosecution in
1995. Upon the existing evidence there is no prospect of them being prosecuted again.
General publicity and comment over the last five years which assumed their guilt
would in the absence of most compelling fresh evidence mean that no Court would
countenance such a trial.
2.5 The Inquest jury returned a unanimous verdict after a full hearing in 1997,
that "Stephen Lawrence was unlawfully killed in a completely unprovoked racist
attack by five white youths".
2.6 The Police Complaints Authority (PCA) engaged the Kent Police (Kent) to
investigate Mr & Mrs Lawrence's complaint that the first Metropolitan Police Service
(MPS) investigation had been bungled. The Kent Investigating Officer's report runs to
459 pages. 19 officers spent a year investigating the complaint. The PCA Report
roundly criticised many aspects of the MPS investigation.
2.7 At the request of Mr & Mrs Lawrence this Inquiry was established by the Rt Hon
Jack Straw MP, the Home Secretary, in July 1997.
2.8 We sat for 59 days in Hannibal House hearing the evidence and submissions on
Part 1 of our Inquiry, the investigation into "the matters arising from the death of
Stephen Lawrence". We sat for 10 days to hear and to consider recommendations
suggested to us by about 100 people and organisations in connection with Part 2 of
our Inquiry, "to identify the lessons to be learned for the investigation and
prosecution of racially motivated crimes". More than 12,000 pages of transcript were
produced. The submissions of Counsel for represented parties alone ran to around
1,000 pages. Our aim has been to inquire into each and every issue raised by all
represented parties. 88 witnesses gave evidence.
2.9 The attendant documentation is literally vast. It is estimated that there are more
than 100,000 pages of reports, statements, and other written or printed documents
which have been surveyed and checked. Many have been used during our Inquiry. We
express our gratitude to those who worked so efficiently to produce daily transcripts,
and to display documents used during our hearings.
2.10 There is no doubt whatsoever but that the first MPS investigation was
palpably flawed and deserves severe criticism. Nobody listening to the evidence
could reach any other conclusion. This is now plainly accepted by the MPS.
Otherwise the abject apologies offered to Mr & Mrs Lawrence would be
meaningless.
2.11 The underlying causes of that failure are more troublesome and potentially more
sinister. The impact of incompetence and racism, and the aura of corruption or
collusion have been the subject of much evidence and debate.
2.12 We refer to these facts and figures not in order to gain sympathy as to the task
which confronted us, but to indicate that this Report is an attempt to distil all that raw
material rather than tediously to rehearse or repeat all that is contained in the
transcripts and the volumes of documents. They are available should anybody wish to
survey them. Anything other than a distillation would result in an unreadable Report
of inordinate length.
2.13 The Report is in any event inevitably long and detailed. Those who are daunted
by the full Report can turn at once to Chapter 46 which sets out a summary of our
conclusions. The Chapters and narrative which make up the rest of our Report are
written in order to follow approximately the order in which witnesses were called and
issues were covered during our hearings. It is necessary that those most closely
concerned should be able to see that our conclusions have been reasonably deduced
from the evidence considered. There will be some overlap of issues and evidence, but
we hope that this will not result in confusion.
2.14 It is to the credit of the MPS and its officers, many of whom are retired, that all
those involved have co-operated fully with this Inquiry. It has been a chastening and
unpleasant experience for those who have been subjected to rigorous cross-
examination. But this has been necessary in order that the case could be thoroughly
and perhaps sometimes brutally laid bare. We have had full assistance from all
involved in the production of relevant documents and in the conduct of our Inquiry.
We do not believe that in the end anything relevant has been held back. No party can
justifiably complain that it has been denied full access to relevant material or
representation in order to make its views known.
2.15 We believe that the immediate impact of the Inquiry, as it developed, has
brought forcibly before the public the justifiable complaints of Mr & Mrs
Lawrence, and the hitherto underplayed dissatisfaction and unhappiness of
minority ethnic communities, both locally and all over the country, in connection
with this and other cases, as to their treatment by police.
2.16 The Inquiry was not of course an inquiry into the general relationship between
police and minority ethnic communities, and detailed examination of other individual
cases would have been misplaced. Inevitably the Inquiry has heard many sounds and
echoes concerning, for example, stop and search and the wide perceptions of minority
ethnic communities that their cases are improperly investigated and that racist crime
and harassment are inadequately regarded and pursued.
2.17 We believe that the Stephen Lawrence Inquiry has provided such publicity
and such awareness of the problems directly and indirectly revealed that there is
now a signal opportunity to deal with specific matters arising from the murder
and all that followed. We believe that there should be a clarion call to seize the
chance to tackle and to deal with the general problems and differing perceptions
that plainly exist between the minority ethnic communities and the police. If
these opportunities are not appreciated and used the Inquiry will have achieved
little or nothing for the future. We do not pretend that our conclusions or
recommendations will themselves solve these problems or ease these adverse and
negative perceptions. We do believe that the debate about policing and racism
has been transformed by this Inquiry, and that the debate thus ignited must be
carried forward constructively and with imagination into action.
2.18 We stress one aspect of the case which has perhaps received less attention than it
should. The very existence of a sub-culture of obsessive violence, fuelled by racist
prejudice and hatred against black people, such as is exemplified in the 1994 video
films of the five prime suspects is a condemnation of them and also of our society.
These men are not proved to have been the murderers of Stephen Lawrence. We are
unable to reach any such conclusion upon the evidence, and no fresh evidence is
likely to emerge against them now. They remain however prime suspects. And the
nature of them in 1994, and indeed during their limited testimony in 1998, must surely
make us all determined that by education, family and community influence, proper
policing, and all available means society does all that it can to ensure that the minds
of present and future generations are not allowed to become violent and maliciously
prejudiced. If these suspects were not involved there must have been five or six
almost identical young thugs at large on the night of 22 April 1993 to commit this
terrible racist crime. We must all see to it that such crimes do not and can not happen
again. A high priority must be for society to purge itself of such racist prejudice and
violence which infected those who committed this crime for no other reason than that
Stephen Lawrence was black.
2.19 In his evidence during Part 2 of our Inquiry, Chief Constable Burden
(South Wales Police) rightly impressed upon us that racism exists within all
organisations and institutions, and that it infiltrates the community and starts
amongst the very young. Recent research in Cardiff showed that 50% of the
racist incidents considered by the Race Equality Council involved young people
under 16 years old, and 25% of these incidents involved children between the
ages of six and 10 years. The problem is thus deeply ingrained. Radical thinking
and sustained action are needed in order to tackle it head on, not just in the
Police Services of our country, but in all organisations and in particular in the
fields of education and family life.
2.20 Lord Scarman, at page 135 of his Report relating to the Brixton disorders of
1981 said this:-
"The evidence which I have received, the effect of which I have outlined ....,
leaves no doubt in my mind that racial disadvantage is a fact of current British
life ..... . Urgent action is needed if it is not to become an endemic,
ineradicable disease threatening the very survival of our society .... racial
disadvantage and its nasty associate racial discrimination, have not yet been
eliminated. They poison minds and attitudes; they are, as long as they remain,
and will continue to be a potent factor of unrest".
It is a sad reflection upon the intervening years that in 1998-99 those extracted words
have remained relevant throughout both parts of our Inquiry.
CHAPTER THREE
THE INQUIRY
3.1 On 31 July 1997 the Home Secretary announced in Parliament that the terms of
reference of this Inquiry would be:-
"To inquire into the matters arising from the death of Stephen Lawrence on
22 April 1993 to date, in order particularly to identify the lessons to be
learned for the investigation and prosecution of racially motivated crimes."
Soon afterwards HM Attorney General authorised the Inquiry:
"to undertake in respect of any person who provides evidence to the Inquiry
that no evidence he or she may give before the Inquiry, whether orally or by
written statement, nor any written statement made preparatory to giving
evidence nor any document produced by that person to the Inquiry will be
used in evidence against him or her in any criminal proceedings, except in
proceedings where he or she is charged with having given false evidence in
the course of this Inquiry or with having conspired with or procured others
to do so".
3.2 The first preliminary hearing of the Inquiry took place at Woolwich on 8 October
1997. Then and thereafter full legal representation was allowed to those involved who
merited representation and who applied for it. The names of Counsel and Solicitors
are set out in the Appendices to this Report. We are grateful to all the teams of
lawyers who took part in the Inquiry.
3.3 It had become obvious that all those parties required and deserved representation
because the Inquiry would need to address specific issues, and criticism of the actions
of many police officers would be expected. This became even more plain when the
PCA Report was published in December 1997. That Report, in its short statutory
form, and in the full text of the Kent inquiry, roundly and severely criticised many
aspects of the MPS investigation, and specifically blamed individual officers.
3.4 Accordingly a detailed and comprehensive list of Issues was prepared by the
Inquiry's legal team, in close consultation with other represented parties. Those
officers who might be called to address each Issue were named in the
comprehensive document. There can have been no possible doubt in the minds of
any witness that his or her own actions and part in the investigation would be
closely and critically examined. Furthermore the possible impact of racism and
collusion was foreshadowed in those Issues.
3.5 All parties and witnesses were given every opportunity to see all potentially
relevant documents which were disclosed to the Inquiry. It should be stressed that the
Inquiry itself had few documents. All the vast documentation came from others. In
particular the MPS, the PCA, Mr & Mrs Lawrence, the CPS and others helpfully
provided the Inquiry with documents in their possession. The Inquiry expresses its
gratitude for their co-operation. During the Inquiry we were particularly grateful to
Detective Chief Inspector Ragna Tulloch and Police Constable Reg Perriss, who
assisted not only the Inquiry but all parties who sought further documents or
information from the MPS.
3.6 The Inquiry was alert to the principles which govern the conduct of inquiries
generally. In particular we heeded the recommendations of the Royal Commission on
Tribunals of Inquiry 1966 (the Salmon Report), and the six principles laid down by
Lord Salmon. As Lord Bingham said in Crampton and others v Secretary of State for
Health (9 July 1993) "...the rationale of the six cardinal principles is undoubtedly
sound and anyone conducting an inquiry of this kind is well advised to have regard to
them, (although) the Royal Commission Report itself has not been embodied in
legislation and numerous inquiries have been conducted, and satisfactorily
conducted, since 1966 without observing the letter of those principles".
3.7 In this case the Inquiry did send "Salmon" letters to virtually all witnesses before
they came to give evidence. So that the gist of possible criticism was again
transmitted to those involved. To their credit all the witnesses came to give evidence.
3.8 During the hearings complaint was made that the attack upon witnesses aimed
particularly by Mr & Mrs Lawrence's legal team was wider and harder than had been
foreshadowed. This matter was raised fully and formally and in public. The Inquiry
required further notices to be given in this regard, before witnesses were called. In one
instance a witness' evidence was interrupted, so that notice of additional allegations
could be given. The witness was then recalled and agreed to further questioning.
3.9 Every witness was represented by leading and/or junior Counsel, and by his own
or his professional body's solicitors. So that any suggestion of unfair treatment or
surprise could have been and should have been raised during the hearings which
lasted for 59 days, including the final submissions.
3.10 The criticisms and allegations against the police and individual officers were
certainly hard-hitting. In the circumstances, and bearing in mind the abject
apologies offered by Assistant Commissioner Johnston and later by the
Commissioner himself, this can have been no surprise to anybody, let alone the
witnesses themselves.
3.11 In considering the Inquiry's procedures we stress the concluding words of Sir
Richard Scott, in his lecture to the Chancery Bar Association on 2 May 1995:- "The
golden rule is that there should be procedural flexibility, with procedures to achieve
fairness tailored to suit the circumstances of each inquiry". We believe that our
procedures did ensure fairness. It should be noted that the procedures were expressly
or tacitly accepted by all the legal teams involved, throughout the preparatory months
and the 59 days of our hearings.
3.12 Inquiries have many purposes. Some are concerned with establishing simply
what happened and why. For example, the King's Cross Fire Inquiry and other railway
accident inquiries have focused upon this purpose, the process of learning, and of
establishing the facts. Some, such as the PCA inquiry in this case, focus upon
discipline. Many inquiries, including this Inquiry, involve catharsis and close analysis
of what may have gone wrong.
3.13 Our terms of reference required us to consider "the matters arising from the
death of Stephen Lawrence". The Inquiry came into existence because of explicit
complaints and serious unease about the conduct by individual officers and the MPS
itself of the investigation of Stephen Lawrence's murder.
3.14 It was obvious and publicly known that we would therefore have to decide
whether criticisms of the investigation were made out, and whether individual officers
and the team involved, or the MPS itself, should be blamed for the alleged failures of
the investigation. It has also always been known that Mr & Mrs Lawrence's
allegations included suggestions that the investigation had been flawed by racism and
collusion. Hence full representation, and a procedure which was in the result
adversarial rather than inquisitorial.
3.15 This has led to complaints, publicly made, that the Inquiry has allowed
unfair cross-examination, and that the Inquiry has been "stage managed". The
latter complaint was never particularised and can be dismissed as unworthy. The
former complaint came from the Commissioner, in a statement read publicly on
20 April 1998 which included the following passages. The full text is in the
transcript for Day 13.
"The Commissioner appreciates the need for thorough and fearless

investigation, which may well include criticism of police officers, but he is
concerned that the confrontational nature of cross-examination of some of the
police officers has not assisted the search for truth.... such cross-examination
may be appropriate in adversarial procedures but not to an inquisitorial
hearing, where it may lead to witnesses failing to do themselves justice by
adopting an unduly defensive attitude..... .
More seriously the Commissioner is concerned about the damage which is

being done to the relationship between the police and the black community. If
police witnesses are constantly pilloried by a barrage of confrontational
cross-examination the attempts by the MPS to rebuild that relationship, which
was seriously harmed in the aftermath of Stephen's murder, could be set back
significantly".
3.16 Cross-examination of many officers was undoubtedly robust and searching.

But the harm to the relationship between the police and the black community
was the result of police failures, and the answers to the questions rather than the
nature of the questioning. It is of central importance that the Commissioner and
his officers should recognise and accept this fact. Failure to do so can only reflect
a lack of understanding of the essential problem and its depth, which would
make progress difficult if not impossible.
3.17 We hope and believe that the first part of the Inquiry has achieved catharsis. Our
Report does focus upon errors and criticisms. This was inevitable, given the origins of
the Inquiry. Neither catharsis nor identification of those errors might have been
achieved without searching cross-examination. We do not believe that the
Commissioner's complaint was justified.
3.18 The Chairman, his Advisers and his legal team were throughout ready and
willing to entertain any application for further information, or for time to consider any
allegation made. Nobody listening to the whole of the case could with justification
allege any unfairness in the procedures and conduct of the Inquiry. Ultimately in final
submissions the only complaint made was voiced on behalf of Detective Chief
Superintendent John Barker, the author of the flawed Review. We do not accept that
the strong submission made on his behalf was justified.
3.19 At the end of the evidence the Inquiry adjourned for some six weeks. This gave
all parties the chance to prepare written submissions. When the Inquiry reconvened
every legal team was given a full opportunity to make oral submissions. These
extended over three days. The written submissions were detailed and indeed
voluminous. The MPS written submission alone ran to 230 pages, plus appendices.
3.20 It was probably not necessary to give further notice of possible conclusions
which the Inquiry might reach. Suggestions that critical passages of the Report should
be shown to those involved before publication were certainly inappropriate in this
case, bearing in mind the procedure set out above. Even less appropriate was a
suggestion made, and quickly dropped, that the Commissioner should see the full
Report before it was handed to the Home Secretary. Since the conduct of the Inquiry
was largely adversarial the Report is in this case in the nature of a judgement. It is
thus markedly different from other inquiries which are wholly inquisitorial in nature
and in conduct.
3.21 In order to ensure that no complaint of unfairness could possibly be made

or sustained, letters were written before the Report was concluded to those
persons against whom adverse findings might be made, so that any fresh
comment might be made by them or on their behalf.
3.22 Only then and after further consideration of all the submissions made did the
Inquiry reach its final conclusions, which are set out in this Report.
3.23 Three Advisers were appointed by the Home Secretary to advise and
support the Chairman. These Advisers were Mr Tom Cook, retired Deputy
Chief Constable for West Yorkshire; The Right Reverend Dr John Sentamu, the
Bishop for Stepney; and Dr Richard Stone, Chair of the Jewish Council for
Racial Equality.
3.24 The Inquiry's Advisers have been fully involved in every step and action
taken since July 1997. They have all attended virtually every day of the hearings
in Part 1 and Part 2 of the Inquiry. Their advice has been invaluable to the
Chairman. Their contributions to the Report and to the conclusions and
recommendations made have been imaginative, radical and of incalculable
worth. Without their advice and support the Inquiry would have been infinitely
less effective. This Report sets out the unanimous views of the Chairman and his
three Advisers.
3.25 Counsel to the Inquiry were Mr Edmund Lawson QC, Miss Anesta Weekes and
Mr John Gibson. Mr David Penry-Davey QC was appointed as leading Counsel
initially, but upon his appointment to the High Court Bench Mr Edmund Lawson QC
took over that onerous task.
3.26 The Solicitors to the Inquiry were Mr Peter Whitehurst and Miss Linda Dann.
3.27 The legal team prepared and conducted the case with skill and dedication. The
Inquiry's debt to all those concerned is great. Mastery of the voluminous documents,
preparation of the issues involved, organisation of the witnesses, and ultimately the
calling and questioning of 88 witnesses involved much hard work and preparation,
and the exercise of tact and discretion. Anybody listening to the evidence must have
realised that the Inquiry's legal team presented the case fairly and fearlessly. Where
criticism was necessary it came both from the Inquiry's legal team and from the
represented parties.
3.28 Mr Stephen Wells has throughout been Secretary to the Inquiry and his
Deputy is Miss Alison Foulds. Both of them have organised and conducted the
administration of the Inquiry with matchless ability and energy. Setting up the
Inquiry's headquarters at Hannibal House by 1 December 1997 was in itself a
mammoth task. Dealing with every aspect of the Inquiry's work and activity here
and elsewhere during exacting visits to other places during Part 2 of the Inquiry,
was no lesser burden. Mr Wells and Miss Foulds have contributed immensely to
the Inquiry's smooth running, sometimes in difficult and indeed challenging
situations. Their dealings and relationship with the public have throughout been
friendly and ever helpful.
3.29 Mr Michael Booker, the Inquiry's Press Officer, complemented the part played
by our Secretary and his Deputy. He returned to New Zealand before our business
was completed. His helpful and cheerful relationship with press and media
representatives has been of great value during the highly publicised year during which
he worked for the Inquiry.
3.30 Mrs Janet Crowl, Mr Gerry Ranson, and Miss Jayne Wiltshire completed the
Inquiry's team. Mrs Crowl and Miss Wiltshire's secretarial and management skills
have been invaluable. Mr Ranson's work with documentation, and in other fields, has
been much appreciated. All three have helped to maintain the cohesion and the spirits
of everybody involved throughout the Inquiry's life. We are grateful also for the
secretarial skills of Miss Maureen Puttnam who joined our team for the final weeks of
preparation of our Report.
3.31 We thank also the security officers and staff at Hannibal House. Their task has
been much increased by our presence here. We also thank Superintendent John
Godsave and his officers from Walworth Police Station, who have in difficult and
sometimes dangerous circumstances helped to keep order when emotions ran high
during some of our hearings.
3.32 We express our thanks to the staff of Legal Technologies Limited for the
scanning of the documentation and to Sellers Imago who produced our running
transcripts with great efficiency and cheerfulness. We also thank Miss Grace Vaughan
for her skill in exhibiting documents on our screens on the instant throughout our
hearings.
3.33 A detailed history of the Inquiry is included in the Appendices.
CHAPTER FOUR
MR & MRS LAWRENCE AND STEPHEN
4.1 Neville and Doreen Lawrence have together been the mainspring of this
Inquiry. Their persistence and courage in the face of tragedy and bitter
disillusionment and disappointment have been outstanding. They attended
virtually all the hearings of the Inquiry including those held in Part 2 out of
London. Their dignity and courtesy have been an example to all throughout.
4.2 Neville Lawrence came to England in 1960 from Jamaica. Doreen Lawrence came
to England from Jamaica in 1962. They met in South London in 1970, and they were
married at Lewisham in 1972. Stephen was born on 13 September 1974. At that time
the family lived in Plumstead.
4.3 Both Neville and Doreen Lawrence told their own story in their own words at the
Inquiry. It would be impudent to try to summarise all that they said. Both their
statements are set out in full in the Appendices to our Report. The transcript of Day
42 will show that Neville and Doreen Lawrence answered questions put by Miss
Weekes on behalf of the Inquiry. Mr Gompertz asked some questions of Doreen
Lawrence. The nature and content of the questions made Mrs Lawrence protest that
her perception was that she was being put on trial. Wisely Mr Gompertz desisted.
Neville Lawrence was not questioned except by Miss Weekes.
4.4 It does seem right simply to quote a small number of passages from their evidence
which highlight some of their deep-seated feelings about the case.
Day 42. Page 8072. Doreen Lawrence.
"Basically, we were seen as gullible simpletons. This is best shown by

Detective Chief Superintendent Ilsley's comment that I had obviously been
primed to ask questions. Presumably, there is no possibility of me being an
intelligent, black woman with thoughts of her own who is able to ask questions
for herself. We were patronised and were fobbed off...
I thought that the purpose of the meetings was to give us progress reports, but
what actually happened was that they would effectively say: "Stop questioning
us. We are doing everything"...
...we hoped to get some feedback from the Barker review...
...he promised that we would meet again so that he could tell us what he had
found out. That was the first and last time we ever saw him."
"No black person can ever trust the police. This idea is not preconceived. It is
based on experience and people that I know who have had bad experiences
with the police."
"DCS Ilsley believed that we were primed beforehand, that we were told what
sort of questions to ask and how to ask them. There was one incident that
stuck out in my mind when I was asking about the boys in prison. I was
asking: "Why couldn't they put a bug in with them in the room to listen to what
was being said", because if they wouldn't talk to the police they would talk to
individuals. Ilsley said: "We don't do things like this. No way." I could
remember he was very angry because he assumed that I was told to ask the
question.
......... There were many incidents like this where they patronised me as if I
can't think for myself."
Question - "Those you had connections with, those that you dealt with, is it
your case that their attitude towards you was racist?"
Answer - "It was a patronising way in which they dealt with me and that came
across as being racist."
Day 42. Page 8131. Neville Lawrence.
"It is clear to me that the police come in with the idea that the family of black
victims are violent criminals who are not to be trusted."
Day 42. Page 8133. Neville Lawrence.
"When the committal took place it was the first time I heard the details of what
happened on the night; this was three years later."
4.5 Neville Lawrence ended his statement with these words:-
"One of the things that I hope will come out of the Inquiry is for everyone to
see that the things we have been saying for the past 5 years are true. I hope
that this can be a step towards ensuring that when another tragedy is
suffered by the black community the police act responsibly and investigate
the crime properly. When a policeman puts his uniform on, he should forget
all his prejudices. If he cannot do that, then he should not be doing the job
because that means that one part of the population is not protected from the
likes of those who murdered Stephen."
4.6 Perhaps Neville Lawrence will feel that the long trauma of the Inquiry may have
been worthwhile. Overall he is shown to have been right as to his misgivings and
criticism of the conduct of the investigation into Stephen's murder.
4.7 Doreen Lawrence ended her statement with these words:-
"I would like Stephen to be remembered as a young man who had a future.
He was well loved, and had he been given the chance to survive maybe he
would have been the one to bridge the gap between black and white because
he didn't distinguish between black or white. He saw people as people."
4.8 Perhaps as time passes Doreen Lawrence will be able to see and to believe that the
start of the building of that bridge has sprung from all that has followed her son's
death. At least this Inquiry has explored and exposed the flaws in the investigation of
the murder.
4.9 These extracts, and indeed their full statements show that Neville and Doreen
Lawrence feel deeply that they were patronised and side-lined. Together with
many others they have an inherent distrust which the police must move
fundamentally to overcome. Any protestation that Mr & Mrs Lawrence's
attitude stems from perception and not reality must be abandoned. Only when
the police show movement can they expect response from minority ethnic
communities. That shift must be fundamental and may take time. But it must be
achieved.
4.10 No doubt Neville Lawrence and Doreen Lawrence will still hope that justice may
be done, and that the murderers, or some of them, will eventually be convicted. The
case will never be closed until then.
4.11 Stephen Lawrence was only 18 years old when he was murdered. He was happy
and, as Doreen Lawrence told us, very bright. He wanted to be an architect. He was
healthy and athletic, and he was much loved. Neville and Doreen Lawrence's accounts
of his life and his character should not be summarised. They too appear in full in their
moving evidence. Nothing can compensate for the loss the family suffered in
Stephen's death at the hands of violent racists on 22 April 1993. His legacy must be
the root and branch change that has to take place in society.
4.12 At the final meeting of the Inquiry at Birmingham on 13 November 1998 Neville
Lawrence said this, at the end of the day's hearing:-
"We know at this point we need to accept the inevitable that things are wrong.
I have just had quite a few interviews and one of the things which I have said
is before people can go ahead and make changes, we have to admit what is
wrong. It is no use people blaming each other for what has gone wrong in the
past. We have to look forward; and we keep talking about the millennium, we
have been here for a very long time and lot of us are not going anywhere, we
have brought a lot of diversity, we have brought change, cultural, music, food
everything. This is a very small place, this world of ours, we have to live
together and we now have to say; let us put the past behind us, join hands and
go forward."
4.13 That should be the spirit in which the future is approached. Acceptance of
the reality of the problem is first and foremost. Our hope is that the impact of
the case and of the Inquiry is such that everybody's conscience will ensure that
the fundamental problems which have been exposed are radically treated, so that
there can be real change. Mr & Mrs Lawrence won the confidence of the Home
Secretary, the Rt Hon Jack Straw MP, who in July 1997 set up this Inquiry,
which does seem to us to have provided a springboard for the future. We believe
that the present Government and society as a whole do have the will to achieve
that change. Let us all hope that the opportunity will not be missed. Joint action
to achieve it can and must then follow.
CHAPTER FIVE
DUWAYNE BROOKS
5.1 Duwayne Brooks was born on 27 September 1974. He was thus a fortnight
younger than Stephen Lawrence. The two boys met in 1985, on their first day at
Blackheath Bluecoats Church of England School. They became friends, and saw each
other regularly even after Mr Brooks left school to study electrical engineering at
college.
5.2 On 22 April 1993 the two friends, who were then 18 years old, had been together,
and after visiting Stephen Lawrence's uncle they set off home by bus, reaching Well
Hall Road roundabout at approximately 22:30.
5.3 The murder of Stephen Lawrence has already been described. Mr Brooks
was plainly fortunate to have escaped unharmed physically. The trauma of the
attack and the terrible murder of his friend, and all that has followed, has left
him seriously affected and stressed. So much so that his doctors strongly advised
that he should not be called as a witness or questioned at this Inquiry, except
under some proposed special arrangements which we found to be impracticable.
We were ourselves concerned about his well being should he have given evidence
and been subject to cross-examination.
5.4 Mr Brooks did in the course of the murder investigation make nine statements of
varying length. The longest was made on the night of the murder to Detective
Constable David Cooper at Plumstead Police Station. We have seen all those
statements. Two further statements were written for this Inquiry on 6 April and 5 May
1998. Both were read to the Inquiry by Counsel in Mr Brooks' presence. He was
present on that day, 15 May 1998, and on one other day. Otherwise understandably he
did not attend the Inquiry.
5.5 Mr Brooks personally verified both statements, together with material from
his earlier witness statements. The transcript of all that was read to us appears in
the Appendices to our report. It has to be said that evidence in this form cannot
carry the full weight of evidence which has been tested by cross-examination.
This is no criticism of or reflection upon Mr Brooks. It is simply a statement of
the obvious. He must rest assured that we give to his evidence all the weight that
it should be given, when looked at in the light of all that has been said and
written about Stephen Lawrence's murder and the years that have followed.
5.6 Medical evidence about Mr Brooks has been seen by the Chairman and his
Advisers, with his consent. Everything that he has suffered since the murder is part
and parcel of psychological injury which stems from the murder and all its
consequences to Mr Brooks. Other than that we say nothing about the details of his
suffering since they are confidential and private. We are heartened to know that in
May 1998 he had been employed for six or seven weeks, after help from the Prince's
Trust, and that he had continued his college education until 1997, earning valuable
qualifications. All this is to his credit. We simply hope that he will continue to live a
fulfilling life. And we add that we are wholly convinced that he bears no
responsibility for anything that has happened. The fact that the prosecution of three of
the suspects failed is certainly not something for which he can in any way be blamed.
The circumstances are such that his evidence was not, when tested, of such strength
that it could be used to prove the case against the suspects. That is in no way the fault
of Mr Brooks. "Fleeting glimpse" evidence is always difficult to use. The problems of
the evidence in this case were great, and the trial decision established that this was so,
quite apart from the complication of the evidence of Detective Sergeant Christopher
Crowley. That issue is fully discussed in Chapter 22. We do not rehearse it here,
although it must be stressed that it looms large in our consideration of the
identification evidence given by Mr Brooks and the case as a whole.
5.7 The greatest trauma suffered by Mr Brooks was that he saw his friend
murdered, dying on the pavement, and dead as he was carried into the hospital.
And he has had to endure that night, and the whole course of the failed
investigation. He was a primary victim of the racist attack. He is also the victim
of all that has followed, including the conduct of the case and the treatment of
himself as a witness and not as a victim.
5.8 Lengthy submissions set out the nature of his complaints. To a considerable
extent, to the credit of the MPS, they are accepted. The MPS accept that he should
have received better initial treatment, and that except when Detective Sergeant John
Bevan was helping him he did not receive the level of support to which he was
entitled. Assistant Commissioner Ian Johnston accepted in evidence that the MPS
were to be criticised. He said:-
"There is a real lesson for us to learn in how we handled

Duwayne Brooks at the scene".
"I don't think we dealt with Duwayne Brooks very well at all. I think we let him
down. I think we did some things to try and help him ..... my assessment of how
Mr Brooks was dealt with at the early stages, and this is one of the major
lessons from this Inquiry, he should have been dealt with better".
These are understatements, but they do at least demonstrate acceptance of fault.
5.9 We do not propose here to set out in detail all the evidence which goes to these
issues. We should and will deal with conclusions which follow and which are proved
beyond reasonable doubt.
5.10 We have to conclude that no officer dealt properly at the scene with Mr Brooks.
His first contact was probably with Police Constable Linda Bethel. She described Mr
Brooks as being "very agitated". Police Constable Joanne Smith said that he was
"jumping up and down and being very aggressive". Police Constable Anthony
Gleason said that Mr Brooks was "Highly excitable. Virtually uncontrollable".
Considering what Mr Brooks had seen and been involved in none of that should have
been surprising. Furthermore Mr Brooks was justifiably frustrated and angry, because
he saw the arrival of the police as no substitute for the non-arrival of the ambulance,
and to his mind the police seemed more interested in questioning him than in tending
Stephen.
5.11 Yet there is no evidence that any officer tried properly to understand that
this was so, and that Mr Brooks needed close, careful and sensitive treatment.
Furthermore even if it was difficult at first to gain a coherent story from him the
officers failed to concentrate upon Mr Brooks and to follow up energetically the
information which he gave them. Nobody suggested that he should be used in
searches of the area, although he knew where the assailants had last been seen.
Nobody appears properly to have tried to calm him, or to accept that what he
said was true. To that must be added the failure of Inspector Steven Groves, the
only senior officer present before the ambulance came, to try to find out from
Mr Brooks what had happened. He, and others, appear to have assumed that
there had been a fight. Only later did they take some steps to follow up the
sparse information which they had gleaned. Who can tell whether proper
concern and respect for Mr Brooks' condition and status as a victim might not
have helped to lead to evidence should he have been used in a properly co-
ordinated search of the estate?
5.12 We are driven to the conclusion that Mr Brooks was stereotyped as a young
black man exhibiting unpleasant hostility and agitation, who could not be
expected to help, and whose condition and status simply did not need further
examination or understanding. We believe that Mr Brooks' colour and such
stereotyping played their part in the collective failure of those involved to treat
him properly and according to his needs.
5.13 The ambulance men understandably would not allow Mr Brooks into the
ambulance. PC Smith took him by car to the hospital, where she dropped him off at
the entrance. At about 23:30 he was seen by PC Gleason, who recorded in his
notebook a statement which was of great importance, since it was the first account
recorded, and it contained at least one reasonable description of one of the attackers,
including the information that the attacker had light brown hair. PC Smith found Mr
Brooks to have been "irate and aggressive". She said that he used strong language
saying "Who called you fucking cunts anyway, pigs ...... I only called the fucking
ambulance". These things may well have been said. Perhaps they account for the fact
that Mr Brooks was left to go into the hospital unaccompanied. Thereafter apart
from the contact with PC Gleason, which lasted until 23:57, when Mr Brooks
signed his name in PC Gleason's notebook, nobody, and in particular no police
officer, at any time treated him properly as a victim. He was left on his own, and
eventually was told that he could not leave. Acting Inspector Ian Little told him
to wait either in the hospital or in the police car. Mr Brooks did not want to be in
the hospital, so he sat in the car. This treatment of Mr Brooks at the hospital is
plainly subject to severe criticism. The support of a victim in such circumstances
is essential. Mr Brooks was simply treated as a potential witness, and
inadequately treated at that. We are convinced that the conclusion set out in
Paragraph 5.12 must also apply to the treatment of Mr Brooks at the hospital.
5.14 At Plumstead Police Station the treatment of Mr Brooks was mixed. At first he
was left alone in the CID office for a considerable time. At some stage he was seen
and spoken to by Detective Superintendent Ian Crampton, who described Mr Brooks
as "very calm", and "truthful and helpful", and "a bit shocked". Mr Brooks' mother
was asked by the police to attend, and she did attend in the early hours, and the taking
of a long statement by DC Cooper was broken off so that Mr Brooks could see his
mother. That statement taking started at about 01:30, and the statement was not
completed until about 05:30. Mr Brooks accepts that he was given the chance to go
home before making his statement, but he chose to stay. DC Cooper was an
impressive witness, and he described Mr Brooks as being "remarkably together" and
perceptive and intelligent. The statement is commendably clear and comprehensive in
many respects. Mr Brooks was a vital witness as well as a victim. DC Cooper and
other police officers treated Mr Brooks at the Police Station appropriately and
professionally. Mr Brooks responded calmly and appropriately and gave all the
information that he had. Later he was to say that he believed that officers at the Police
Station did not want to believe him, particularly when he said that the attack had been
motivated by racism, because of the words used. We believe that he may not have
recalled the incident accurately, since at the time and thereafter Mr Brooks made no
complaint about his treatment, nor did the police officers involved say that Mr Brooks
had been anything other than co-operative during those hours at the Police Station.
5.15 An inexcusable mis-identification led to suspicion that Mr Brooks had purposely

broken a window at the Police Station. This emerged in 1997, but fortunately the
officer involved discovered that this conclusion was wholly mistaken, and the
suggestion was withdrawn. Another black youth had broken a window, and Police
Constable David Pennington's wrong conclusion is accepted to have been baseless.
5.16 Another example of bad and insensitive practice in connection with Mr Brooks
was the request made through DS Bevan for a photograph of Mr Brooks, said
(according to Detective Inspector Benjamin Bullock) to have been wanted "to show it
to other witnesses that may have seen him in the area on the night for example or the
bus stop". We see no reason whatsoever for this request. No wonder Mr Brooks was
upset and worried. He thought that this might imply that he was himself in some way
a suspect. In May Detective Superintendent Brian Weeden correctly cancelled the
request, which should never have been made in the first place. No other witness was
asked to provide a photograph.
5.17 Mr Brooks lived in April 1993 in a hostel, and he told us that after 23 April he
spent his time alone there, playing computer games. Within a few days DS Bevan and
Detective Constable Linda Holden were detailed to be his liaison officers. They were
at the time engaged in many other activities. It is fair to say that this liaison,
particularly with DS Bevan, was reasonably successful. Mr Brooks himself agrees
that DS Bevan was a "straight talker", and that he questioned why DS Bevan was
taken off this task, probably towards the end of May 1993. Mr Brooks also accepts
that DS Bevan offered witness protection which Mr Brooks declined.
5.18 That liaison was in our view inadequate. Mr Brooks was never fully and properly
looked after in accordance with the Victim's Charter which provides that "It is
essential that every possible step is taken to minimise the upset and even the hardship
which may be caused." There is no evidence that positive steps were taken to arrange
for full victim support or proper care. Mr Noel Penstone did see Mr Brooks in August
1993 and with others gave helpful support. At the time Mr Penstone was an Education
Officer for the London Borough of Greenwich and, at the time of the murder, was
Acting Deputy Chair of the Greenwich Race Equality Council. But this does not
remove the responsibility of the MPS senior officers to ensure that this young man
was regularly monitored and was very carefully and sensitively treated.
5.19 When DS Bevan was away, or perhaps after he was taken off this task, Detective
Constable Michael Tomlin did see Mr Brooks when he was instructed to do so. DC
Tomlin was an unsatisfactory witness. Mr Brooks says that DC Tomlin treated him
"in a funny way. He was awkward with me. He had an attitude problem which came
over when he spoke to me". DC Tomlin denied that the term "liaison officer" was
appropriate, although he had himself used the term in a questionnaire sent to those
officers who had contact with Mr Brooks in 1993. DC Tomlin's memory was poor and
selective. For example he denied that Mr Brooks had given his girlfriend's address to
him. Mr Brooks says that he did give DC Tomlin that address, and that this is
confirmed by the fact that Mr Brooks was found and arrested at that address in
October 1993, in connection with the allegation that he had damaged a car during the
disturbance which took place at Welling on 8 May 1993.
5.20 There was plainly some contact maintained between the police and Mr Brooks
from time to time. It is not easy to establish how much contact there was, because we
have seen no detailed records as to liaison with Mr Brooks. Further statements were
taken by DS Bevan late in 1993, and later still Mr Brooks gave evidence both at
committal and trial, when the case was in the hands of Mr Imran Khan as the solicitor
for Mr & Mrs Lawrence.
5.21 There is positive evidence in Computer Assisted Despatch (CAD) messages that
DS Bevan and others were keeping in touch with Mr Brooks during the summer and
early autumn of 1993. Furthermore there was contact early on and later with Mr
Brooks' parents. On 26 July 1993, for example, Mr Bullock, DS Bevan and DC
Tomlin all went to Mr Brooks' former address to warn him to attend Court for the
committal proceedings of two of the suspects in August. Mr Brooks was offered
transport, but he declined the offer, saying that he would travel with his mother. He
refused to give his present address, but said that he would ring through his new
telephone number when he was connected. Mr Brooks' mother had already told the
police that her son had moved his address, and that he would not disclose the new
address.
5.22 On 29 July Mr Bullock was telephoned by Mr Brooks, who had heard from Mr
Khan about the discontinuance of the prosecution of Neil Acourt and Luke Knight.
Again he refused to give his address, and said that he could be contacted through his
mother. He was asked to keep in touch by telephone. We see no strength in the
suggestion made that contact with or through Mr Brooks' parents was to be criticised,
either at this stage or at the start when Mr Weeden sought to reassure the parents by
letter that accusations being made about their son were indeed false.
5.23 These contacts were not "victim support" contacts. They were necessary contacts
in order to maintain arrangements for the use of Mr Brooks as a witness.
5.24 We stress again that Mr Brooks made nine statements to the police. He attended
all the identification parades which he was required to attend. It is plain that there was
improper control of the witnesses attending those parades, and comment is made
elsewhere about Mr Brooks' behaviour during the time spent at the identification
suite. On one occasion he was, as we know, in contact by telephone with Mr Khan,
the solicitor for Mr & Mrs Lawrence who was by then acting as his solicitor. Mr Khan
had seen Mr Brooks on 2 May and had taken a draft statement from Mr Brooks. The
nature and extent of the relationship between Mr Brooks and Mr Khan is somewhat
mysterious. Mr Brooks said on 3 June to officers who came to interview him after his
identification of Luke Knight that he would not see them unless his solicitor was
present. On 4 June two statements were taken, but Mr Khan was not present.
5.25 Mr Khan never complained to the police on Mr Brooks' behalf about lack of
liaison or lack of care or support being given to Mr Brooks. Nor was there specific
complaint made by Mr Brooks himself in that respect until after the event. It is
however clear that the liaison and support given to him was patchy, and there is little
indication of any regular monitoring or supervision of the steps taken to protect and to
supervise this victim who was the vital witness in the case.
5.26 The sad truth is that there were in any event great problems about Mr Brooks'
evidence, as the events at committal and trial show. We stress that this was no fault of
Mr Brooks. There simply was no other satisfactory evidence against those who were
tried, and Mr Brooks' evidence could not be put before the jury. It is understandable
that Mr Brooks should resent this rejection of his evidence. In all the circumstances
that rejection was inevitable and correct.
5.27 By about October 1993 Miss Jane Deighton, of Deighton Guedella, was acting
for Mr Brooks, particularly in connection with the prosecution against him for
criminal damage done to a car during the 8 May demonstration. That matter is dealt
with in Chapter 39, para 49 et seq. It should here be said that there was clear evidence
of the actual conduct which founded that prosecution. The defence depended upon
medical evidence which indicated that Mr Brooks was already and understandably
affected and disturbed by 8 May as a result of his terrible experiences. It was
proposed that the difficult defence of automatism should be raised. That resulted in
the obtaining of the opinions of all officers who had been in contact with Mr Brooks
since the murder by means of questionnaires.
5.28 There is no doubt but that in their answers to questionnaires some police officers
gave opinions about Mr Brooks' conduct and behaviour which appeared to cast him in
a worse light than was justified. Several officers used similar expressions about Mr
Brooks, suggesting that there had been some unfair consultation.
5.29 Whether the prosecution of Mr Brooks should or should not have been brought
or persisted in is a vexed question. As we have indicated in Chapter 39 the decision of
the CPS is open to some criticism, although decisions of this kind are by no means
open and shut.
5.30 Overall we accept that Mr Brooks was undoubtedly not treated as he should have
been. We have to conclude that in particular both at the scene and at the hospital he
was doubted and wrongly assessed. Thereafter he was given scant and inadequate
support. He himself in spite of this did all that could be expected of him. He never
refused to make a statement or to comply with police demands to act as a witness.
Witness protection was given to Mr Brooks during the Central Criminal Court Trial in
1996. Officers were recruited and allocated to this task through Detective
Superintendent William Mellish. At the Inquiry, much was made of the use of Sgt XX
(see Chapter 13) on one night (after Mr Brooks' evidence had been given) to perform
this duty. But there is no evidence whatsoever of complaint as to the conduct of the
protecting officers. The only complaint made by Mr Brooks is that on one night a
hotel in Eltham was used. Mr Brooks says that, "The next day, weak and tired, I had
to give my evidence in Court". This is mistaken, since his evidence was complete
when he stayed in Eltham. The experience of the trial must have been daunting, but in
our view the protection of Mr Brooks during it cannot be fairly criticised.
5.31 Sometimes, both during the Inquiry and in submissions made on his behalf,
his case has been put too high. Allegations of "criminalisation" and
"demonisation" are inappropriate. Yet at the end of the day we are satisfied that
the lack of respect and sensitivity in handling him must reflect unwitting and
collective racism particularly in those who dealt with him both at the scene of the
murder and at the hospital. Mr Brooks was the victim of racist stereotyping. By
way of example, in her written statement made at the scene PC Bethel described
Mr Brooks as "very distressed" and "very excitable and upset". In her answer to a
1994 questionnaire she said that he was "aggressive, anti-police, distressed and
unhelpful". To the Kent police she said that Mr Brooks was "powerful and
physically intimidating", and that his behaviour was "horrendous". We do not
believe that PC Bethel consciously sought to attack Mr Brooks by this crescendo
of criticism, but the evidence does show how racist stereotyping can develop. We
do not believe that a young white man in a similar position would have been
dealt with in the same way. He simply was not treated professionally and
appropriately and according to his needs.
5.32 Further examination here of each and every aspect of Mr Brooks' statements and
of the course of his evidence at committal and trial would in our view be unhelpful.
We have given all that he has said in his statements the weight that it deserves. Our
hope is that once this part of Mr Brooks' life is over he will be able to cope with his
memories and lead a normal life again. He has suffered greatly as a result of the
events of 1993, and also because he too is obviously affected by the failure of the
investigation into his friend's death. Perhaps acceptance of his case to the extent here
set out will help him to come to terms with life for the future.
CHAPTER SIX
RACISM
6.1 A central and vital issue which has permeated our Inquiry has been the issue of
racism. The chilling condemnation, made by and on behalf of Mr & Mrs Lawrence at
and after the Inquest in February 1997 (see Chapter 42, paras 13 & 37), of the police
and of the system of English justice, has sounded through all the months of our
consideration of the evidence. Mr & Mrs Lawrence allege and fervently believe that
their colour, culture and ethnic origin, and that of their murdered son, have throughout
affected the way in which the case has been dealt with and pursued. Similarly strong
allegations are made on behalf of Duwayne Brooks. These allegations are plainly
supported by many people, both black and white, in our Public Gallery and in the
community at large.
6.2 The Kent Report "found no evidence to support the allegation of racist conduct
by any Metropolitan Police Officer involved in the investigation of the murder of
Stephen Lawrence", (Kent Report, para 14.28). The Kent investigation was
however (as is set out at paragraph 14.25) "an investigation into complaints
against specific officers and as such could not cover the broader issues of racism
and whether or not it existed within the MPS". Each of 17 officers interviewed by
Kent was baldly asked whether his or her "judgment and subsequent actions were
based on the fact that Stephen was black". In some cases Mrs Lawrence's
condemnatory words about the lack of first aid were quoted to the officers. Each
officer roundly denied racism or racist conduct. Each officer plainly and
genuinely believed that he or she had acted without overt racist bias or
discrimination. The answers given were thus predictable.
6.3 In this Inquiry we have not heard evidence of overt racism or discrimination,
unless it can be said that the use of inappropriate expressions such as "coloured"
or "negro" fall into that category. The use of such words, which are now well
known to be offensive, displays at least insensitivity and lack of training. A
number of officers used such terms, and some did not even during their evidence
seem to understand that the terms were offensive and should not be used.
6.4 Racism in general terms consists of conduct or words or practices which

disadvantage or advantage people because of their colour, culture, or ethnic
origin. In its more subtle form it is as damaging as in its overt form.
6.5 We have been concerned with the more subtle and much discussed concept of
racism referred to as institutional racism which (in the words of Dr Robin Oakley) can
influence police service delivery "not solely through the deliberate actions of a small
number of bigoted individuals, but through a more systematic tendency that could
unconsciously influence police performance generally".
6.6 The phrase "institutional racism" has been the subject of much debate. We
accept that there are dangers in allowing the phrase to be used in order to try to
express some overall criticism of the police, or any other organisation, without
addressing its meaning. Books and articles on the subject proliferate. We must
do our best to express what we mean by those words, although we stress that we
will not produce a definition cast in stone, or a final answer to the question.
What we hope to do is to set out our standpoint, so that at least our application
of the term to the present case can be understood by those who are criticised.
6.7 In 1981 Lord Scarman's Report into The Brixton Disorders was presented to
Parliament. In that seminal report Lord Scarman responded to the suggestion that
"Britain is an institutionally racist society," in this way:-
"If, by [institutionally racist] it is meant that it [Britain] is a society which

knowingly, as a matter of policy, discriminates against black people, I reject
the allegation. If, however, the suggestion being made is that practices may be
adopted by public bodies as well as private individuals which are unwittingly
discriminatory against black people, then this is an allegation which deserves
serious consideration, and, where proved, swift remedy". (Para 2.22, p 11 -
Scarman Report).
6.8 In policing terms Lord Scarman also rejected the allegation that the MPS was a
racist force. He said:-
"The direction and policies of the Metropolitan Police are not racist. I totally
and unequivocally reject the attack made upon the integrity and impartiality of
the senior direction of the force. The criticisms lie elsewhere - in errors of
judgment, in a lack of imagination and flexibility, but not in deliberate bias or
prejudice". (Para 4.62, p 64).
6.9 Lord Scarman accepted that some police officers, particularly those below the
level of the senior direction of the force were guilty of "ill considered immature and
racially prejudiced actions .... in their dealings on the streets with young black
people". (Para 4.63, p 64). He stressed that "racist" prejudice and behaviour "does
occur and every instance of it has an immense impact on community attitudes and
beliefs. The damage done by even the occasional display of racial prejudice is
incalculable. It is therefore essential that every possible step be taken to prevent and
to root out racially prejudiced attitudes in the police service. The police cannot rest
on the argument that since they are a cross-section of society some officers are bound
to be racially prejudiced. In this respect, as in others, the standards we apply to the
police must be higher than the norms of behaviour prevalent in society as a whole".
(Para 4.64, p 64).
6.10 Lord Scarman (Para 4.63) moreover referred specifically to the dangers of
"racist" stereotyping when he said:
"Racial prejudice does manifest itself occasionally in the behaviour of a few

officers on the street. It may be only too easy for some officers, faced with
what they must see as the inexorably rising tide of street crime, to lapse into
an unthinking assumption that all young black people are potential criminals".
6.11 Such assumptions are still made today. In answer to a question posed to a
member of the MPS Black Police Association, Inspector Leroy Logan, he
referred to "what is said in the canteen", citing simply as an example his
memory that " ... as a Sergeant I was in the back of a car and a female white
officer on seeing a black person driving a very nice car just said "I wonder who he
robbed to get that?", and she then realised she was actually voicing an unconscious
assumption". (Part 2, Day 2, p 215). This is a mere example of similar
experiences repeatedly given to us during our public meetings.
6.12 Lord Scarman further said:-
"All the evidence I have received, both on the subject of racial disadvantage
and more generally, suggests that racialism and discrimination against black
people - often hidden, sometimes unconscious - remain a major source of
social tension and conflict". (Para 6.35, p 110).
6.13 Thus Lord Scarman accepted the existence of what he termed "unwitting"
or "unconscious" racism. To those adjectives can be added a third, namely
"unintentional". All three words are familiar in the context of any discussion in
this field. The Commissioner used all three in his letter written to the Inquiry on
2 October 1998, after his appearance at Hannibal House during our hearings.
6.14 Dr Oakley indicates (in his first submission to the Inquiry, Paragraph 2) that in
spite of Lord Scarman's use of the words "hidden and unconscious" and "unwitting"
the concept of "racist conduct" that became established following his Report "was one
of overt acts of discrimination or hostility by individuals who were acting out their
personal prejudices. Racism was therefore a problem specifically of individual
officers, of 'rotten apples' within the service who 'let the side down'. On this diagnosis,
the solution to the problem would lie (a) at the selection stage, at which prejudiced
individuals should be identified and weeded out, and (b) through the application of
disciplinary sanctions against those who display such behaviour on the job. This
conception of racism appears still to be the normal understanding in police circles,
and appears also to have informed the conclusion by the PCA".
6.15 When Lord Scarman asserted in his final conclusion that "institutional racism
does not exist in Britain: but racial disadvantage and its nasty associate racial
discrimination have not yet been eliminated", (Para 9.1, p 135), many took this
statement as the classic defence against all allegations that "institutional racism"
exists in British society. His earlier words "knowingly, as a matter of policy,
discriminates" and "practices may be adopted .... which are unwittingly
discriminatory," were not separated and given equal weight. Whilst we must never
lose sight of the importance of explicit racism and direct discrimination, in policing
terms if the phrase "institutional racism" had been used to describe not only explicit
manifestations of racism at direction and policy level, but also unwitting
discrimination at the organisational level, then the reality of indirect racism in its
more subtle, hidden and potentially more pervasive nature would have been
addressed.
6.16 The officers questioned by the Kent investigators expressed their

indignation at any suggestion of overt racism. The Kent Report in our view
however, never dealt satisfactorily with the other evil of unwitting racism, in
both talk and action, played out in a variety of ways. The evidence we heard in
this Inquiry revealed how unwitting racist discriminatory language and
behaviour may arise.
6.17 Unwitting racism can arise because of lack of understanding, ignorance or
mistaken beliefs. It can arise from well intentioned but patronising words or
actions. It can arise from unfamiliarity with the behaviour or cultural traditions
of people or families from minority ethnic communities. It can arise from racist
stereotyping of black people as potential criminals or troublemakers. Often this
arises out of uncritical self-understanding born out of an inflexible police ethos
of the "traditional" way of doing things. Furthermore such attitudes can thrive
in a tightly knit community, so that there can be a collective failure to detect and
to outlaw this breed of racism. The police canteen can too easily be its breeding
ground.
6.18 As Lord Scarman said (Para 4.97) there can be " .... failure to adjust policies and
methods to meet the needs of policing a multi-racial society". Such failures can occur
simply because police officers may mistakenly believe that it is legitimate to be
"colour blind" in both individual and team response to the management and
investigation of racist crimes, and in their relationship generally with people from
minority ethnic communities. Such an approach is flawed. A colour blind approach
fails to take account of the nature and needs of the person or the people involved, and
of the special features which such crimes and their investigation possess. As Mr Dan
Crompton, Her Majesty's Inspector of Constabulary (HMIC), helpfully said to us it is
no longer enough to believe "all that is necessary is to treat everyone the same. .... it
might be said it is about treatment according to need." (Part 2, Day 2, p 57).
6.19 Professor Simon Holdaway (in his helpful statement to the Inquiry, para 3.3, 12
June 1998) says this:-
"By policing normally, in what officers regard as common sense ways, in

failing to reflect on the implications of their ideas and notions, negative
relationships between the police and ethnic minorities are created and
sustained".
6.20 In the Rotterdam Charter, "Policing for a multi-ethnic society; Principles,

Practices and Partnership (1996)" (para 2, p 10), the following words appear:-
"A multi ethnic society places special demands on the police organisation. As
a result the police must accept the need to adapt their professionalism, quality
of service and their legal and wider responsibilities to the needs of a
continually changing population. The goal is to provide services that are
applicable and accessible to all citizens regardless of their ethnic
background".
6.21 The failure of the first investigating team to recognise and accept racism
and race relations as a central feature of their investigation of the murder of
Stephen Lawrence played a part in the deficiencies in policing which we identify
in this Report. For example, a substantial number of officers of junior rank
would not accept that the murder of Stephen Lawrence was simply and solely
"racially motivated". The relevance of the ethnicity and cultural status of the
victims, including Duwayne Brooks, and Mr & Mrs Lawrence, was not properly
recognised. Immediately after the murder Mr Brooks was side-lined, and his
vital information was inadequately considered. None of these shortcomings was
corrected or overcome.
6.22 What may be termed collective organisational failure of this kind has come to be
labelled by academics and others as institutional racism. This is by no means a new
term or concept. In 1967 two black activists, Stokely Carmichael and Charles V
Hamilton stated that institutional racism "originates in the operation of established
and respected forces in the society. It relies on the active and pervasive operation of
anti-black attitudes and practices. A sense of superior group position prevails: whites
are 'better' than blacks and therefore blacks should be subordinated to whites. This is
a racist attitude and it permeates society on both the individual and institutional level,
covertly or overtly". (Black Power: the Politics of Liberation in America, Penguin
Books, 1967, pp 20-21).
6.23 Reference to a concept described in a different national and social context over
30 years ago has its dangers; but that concept has been continuously debated and
revised since 1968. History shows that "covert" insidious racism is more difficult to
detect. Institutions such as Police Services can operate in a racist way without at once
recognising their racism.
6.24 It is vital to stress that neither academic debate nor the evidence presented
to us leads us to say or to conclude that an accusation that institutional racism
exists in the MPS implies that the policies of the MPS are racist. No such
evidence is before us. Indeed the contrary is true. It is in the implementation of
policies and in the words and actions of officers acting together that racism may
become apparent. Furthermore we say with emphasis that such an accusation
does not mean or imply that every police officer is guilty of racism. No such
sweeping suggestion can be or should be made. The Commissioner's fears are in
this respect wholly unfounded.
6.25 Sir Paul Condon himself said this in his letter to the Inquiry dated 2 October
1998:-
"I recognise that individual officers can be, and are, overtly racist. I
acknowledge that officers stereotype, and differential outcomes occur for
Londoners. Racism in the police is much more than 'bad apples' . Racism,
as you have pointed out, can occur through a lack of care and lack of
understanding. The debate about defining this evil, promoted by the Inquiry,
is cathartic in leading us to recognise that it can occur almost unknowingly,
as a matter of neglect, in an institution. I acknowledge the danger of
institutionalisation of racism. However, labels can cause more problems
than they solve."
Sir Paul will go thus far, but he did not accept that there is institutional racism within
his force.
6.26 We understand Sir Paul's anxiety about labels. But the fact is that the concept of
institutional racism exists and is generally accepted, even if a long trawl through the
work of academics and activists produces varied words and phrases in pursuit of a
definition. We repeat that we do not pretend to produce a definition which will carry
all argument before it. We approach the question by setting out some helpful
quotations from evidence put before us, and we then set out our current standpoint.
We began our Inquiry without presuppositions in this field. All the evidence and
submissions that we have heard have driven us to the conclusions set out in this
Report.
6.27 The MPS Black Police Association's spokesmen, in their written submission to
the Inquiry, para 3.2, said this:-
".... institutional racism .... permeates the Metropolitan Police Service. This
issue above all others is central to the attitudes, values and beliefs, which
lead officers to act, albeit unconsciously and for the most part
unintentionally, and treat others differently solely because of their ethnicity
or culture"
6.28 The oral evidence of the three representatives of the MPS Black Police
Association was illuminating. It should be read in full, but we highlight two passages
from Inspector Paul Wilson's evidence:-
(Part 2, Day 2, p 209):
"The term institutional racism should be understood to refer to the way the
institution or the organisation may systematically or repeatedly treat, or tend
to treat, people differentially because of their race. So, in effect, we are not
talking about the individuals within the service who may be unconscious as
to the nature of what they are doing, but it is the net effect of what they do".
(Part 2, Day 2, p 211):
"A second source of institutional racism is our culture, our culture within
the police service. Much has been said about our culture, the canteen
culture, the occupational culture. How and why does that impact on
individuals, black individuals on the street? Well, we would say the
occupational culture within the police service, given the fact that the
majority of police officers are white, tends to be the white experience, the
white beliefs, the white values.
Given the fact that these predominantly white officers only meet members of
the black community in confrontational situations, they tend to stereotype
black people in general. This can lead to all sorts of negative views and
assumptions about black people, so we should not underestimate the
occupational culture within the police service as being a primary source of
institutional racism in the way that we differentially treat black people.
Interestingly I say we because there is no marked difference between black

and white in the force essentially. We are all consumed by this occupational
culture. Some of us may think we rise above it on some occasions, but,
generally speaking, we tend to conform to the norms of this occupational
culture, which we say is all powerful in shaping our views and perceptions
of a particular community".
We believe that it is essential that the views of these officers should be closely heeded
and respected.
6.29 The 1990 Trust in their submission wrote:-
".... racism can be systemic and therefore institutional without being

apparent in broad policy terms. Racism within the police can be both covert
and overt, racism can be detected in how operational policing decisions are
carried out and consequently implemented, and indeed how existing policy is
ignored or individual officers' discretion results in racist outcomes".
6.30 The Commission for Racial Equality (CRE) in their submission stated:-
"Institutional racism has been defined as those established laws, customs, and
practices which systematically reflect and produce racial inequalities in
society. If racist consequences accrue to institutional laws, customs or
practices, the institution is racist whether or not the individuals maintaining
those practices have racial intentions".
(Para 2).
".... organisational structures, policies, processes and practices which result

in ethnic minorities being treated unfairly and less equally, often without
intention or knowledge". (Para 3).
6.31 Dr Robin Oakley has submitted two helpful Notes to our Inquiry. It is perhaps
impudent to cite short extracts from his work, but these passages have particularly
assisted us:-
"For the police service, however, there is an additional dimension which

arises from the nature of the policing role. Police work, unlike most other
professional activities, has the capacity to bring officers into contact with a
skewed cross-section of society, with the well-recognised potential for
producing negative stereotypes of particular groups. Such stereotypes become
the common currency of the police occupational culture. If the predominantly
white staff of the police organisation have their experience of visible
minorities largely restricted to interactions with such groups, then negative
racial stereotypes will tend to develop accordingly."
In Dr Oakley's view, if the challenges of 'institutional racism' which potentially affect

all police officers, are not addressed, this will:-
"result in a generalised tendency, particularly where any element of discretion

is involved, whereby minorities may receive different and less favourable
treatment than the majority. Such differential treatment need be neither
conscious nor intentional, and it may be practised routinely by officers whose
professionalism is exemplary in all other respects. There is great danger that
focusing on overt acts of personal racism by individual officers may deflect
attention from the much greater institutional challenge ... of addressing the
more subtle and concealed form that organisational-level racism may take. Its
most important challenging feature is its predominantly hidden character and
its inbuilt pervasiveness within the occupational culture."
He goes on:-
"It could be said that institutional racism in this sense is in fact pervasive
throughout the culture and institutions of the whole of British society, and is
in no way specific to the police service. However, because of the nature of
the police role, its impact on society if not addressed in the police
organisation may be particularly severe. In the police service, despite the
extensive activity designed to address racial and ethnic issues in recent
years, the concept of 'institutional racism' has not received the attention it
deserves." (Institutional Racism and Police Service Delivery, Dr Robin
Oakley's submission to this Inquiry, parts of paras 6, 7, 8, and 11).
6.32 Dr Oakley in his second Note (17 December 1988) echoes the view of Professor
Holdaway who has argued rightly that emotively powerful words such as "racism"
must not be used simply as rhetorical weapons:-
"Such terms need to be given a clear analytic meaning which can

demonstrably help illuminate the problem at hand". (Para 1.4).
"The term institutional racism should be understood to refer to the way

institutions may systematically treat or tend to treat people differently in
respect of race. The addition of the word 'institutional' therefore identifies
the source of the differential treatment; this lies in some sense within the
organisation rather than simply with the individuals who represent it. The
production of differential treatment is 'institutionalised' in the way the
organisation operates". (Para 2.2).
Towards the end of his Note Dr Oakley says this:-
"What is required in the police service therefore is an occupational culture

that is sensitive not just to the experience of the majority but to minority
experience also. In short, an enhanced standard of police professionalism to
meet the requirements of a multi-ethnic society" (Para 5.6).
6.33 We are also grateful for the contribution to our Inquiry made by Dr Benjamin
Bowling. Again it must be said that summaries of such work can be unhelpful. But we
hope that he will forgive us for quoting here simply one important passage:-
"Institutional racism is the process by which people from ethnic minorities are
systematically discriminated against by a range of public and private bodies.
If the result or outcome of established laws, customs or practices is racially
discriminatory, then institutional racism can be said to have occurred.
Although racism is rooted in widely shared attitudes, values and beliefs,
discrimination can occur irrespective of the intent of the individuals who carry
out the activities of the institution. Thus policing can be discriminatory
without this being acknowledged or recognised, and in the face of official
policies geared to removal of discrimination. However, some discrimination
practices are the product of uncritical rather than unconscious racism. That
is, practices with a racist outcome are not engaged in without the actor's
knowledge; rather, the actor has failed to consider the consequences of his or
her actions for people from ethnic minorities. Institutional racism affects the
routine ways in which ethnic minorities are treated in their capacity as
employees, witnesses, victims, suspects and members of the general public."
Violent Racism: Victimisation, Policing and Social Context, July 1998. (Paras
21-22, pp 3-4).
6.34 Taking all that we have heard and read into account we grapple with the
problem. For the purposes of our Inquiry the concept of institutional racism which we
apply consists of:
The collective failure of an organisation to provide an appropriate and

professional service to people because of their colour, culture, or ethnic
origin. It can be seen or detected in processes, attitudes and behaviour
which amount to discrimination through unwitting prejudice, ignorance,
thoughtlessness and racist stereotyping which disadvantage minority
ethnic people.
It persists because of the failure of the organisation openly and adequately to

recognise and address its existence and causes by policy, example and leadership.
Without recognition and action to eliminate such racism it can prevail as part of the
ethos or culture of the organisation. It is a corrosive disease.
6.35 As Dr Oakely points out, the disease cannot be attacked by the organisation
involved in isolation. If such racism infests the police its elimination can only be
achieved "by means of a fully developed partnership approach in which the police
service works jointly with the minority ethnic communities. How else can mutual
confidence and trust be reached?" (Para 14, p 6).
6.36 Thus in this Inquiry we have looked to see whether racism of this type lay behind
the steps taken, or not taken, or pursued inadequately. Was there an adequate and
thoughtful understanding of action to be taken when a racist crime was palpably
identified? Did the officers involved behave at each stage as "colour blind", denying
the relevance and particular reactions and needs of the victims and their families? Did
the officers involved fail fully to accept "racism and race relations" as a central
feature of the investigation? Did the officers involved act sluggishly, and in a way
which they would not have acted had the victim been white and the attackers black?
6.37 Professor Holdaway ends his statement to the Inquiry with the following
perceptive assessment:-
"The sustaining of negative relationships with the Lawrence family and

Duwayne Brooks; a failure to undertake an adequate investigation; a lack of
competent management; and a lack of a particular approach to the
investigation of a racial attack were compounded precisely because the
officers in charge of the inquiry did not place race at the centre of their
understanding of the Lawrence murder and its investigation. Race relations
were consistently under-played or ignored". (Paragraph 11.3).
6.38 Can this indictment be spelt out of the facts or legitimate inferences to be drawn
from the facts of this murder investigation? Does the condemnation by Mr & Mrs
lawrence of the police and the criminal justice system have validity? Do the
submissions of Counsel on behalf of Mr & Mrs Lawrence and Mr Brooks lead to the
conclusions which they advocate in connection with the issue of racism? Was the case
so clearly foreshadowed on the opening statement of Counsel to the Inquiry made
out? These are the questions which must be addressed. We address them upon a fair
assessment and judgement of all the facts and circumstances which have been
rehearsed before us in both parts of our inquiry.
6.39 Given the central nature of the issue we feel that it is important at once to
state our conclusion that institutional racism, within the terms of its description
set out in Paragraph 6.34 above, exists both in the Metropolitan Police Service
and in other Police Services and other institutions countrywide. In this context we
stress what Sir Herman Ouseley, Chairman of the CRE, has written to us:-
"This Inquiry offers a unique opportunity to make a difference; not only

with the MPS and its failings, but for all our institutions .... there should be
coherence across all institutions and organisations as part of a national
framework for change. Without this any change would be merely piecemeal,
limited, and unlikely to be long-lasting".
6.40 In reaching this conclusion we have considered the primary evidence which has
been put before us and the legitimate inferences which can fairly and as a matter of
"common-sense and not law" be drawn from that evidence, as May LJ indicated in
North West Thames RHA v Noone (1988) IRLR 195 CA. Furthermore we apply the
civil standard of proof, namely that we are satisfied upon a balance of probability that
any conclusion we reach is justified.
6.41 Mummery J said in Quereshi v Victoria University of Manchester and Brazier

(1996) EAT 484, at page 495, an employment case, "The process of inference is itself
a matter of applying common-sense and judgment of facts, and assessing the
probabilities on this issue of whether racial grounds were an effective cause of the
acts complained of or were not. The assessment of the parties and their witnesses
when they give evidence also form an important part of the process of inference. The
Tribunal may find that the force of the primary facts is insufficient to justify an
inference on racial grounds. It may find that any inference that it might have made is
negated by a satisfactory explanation by the Respondent of non racial grounds for the
action or decision."
6.42 The only explanation or excuse offered to us for the failures and mistakes in this
case are that they were the result of incompetence or misjudgement. Such explanation
or excuse cannot in our view negate the reasonable inferences and conclusions which
we make from the evidence that we have heard.
6.43 We note the words of Leggatt LJ, in Quereshi v London Borough of Newham
(1991) 10 RLR (p 267), in which the Court of Appeal held that failure on the part of
an employer to take steps to counter racial discrimination could be evidence from
which unlawful prejudice could be inferred. Leggatt LJ said, "Incompetence does not,
without more, become discrimination merely because the person affected by it is from
an ethnic minority".
6.44 We heed this warning, but upon all the facts we assert that the conclusion
that racism played its part in this case is fully justified. Mere incompetence
cannot of itself account for the whole catalogue of failures, mistakes,
misjudgements, and lack of direction and control which bedevilled the Stephen
Lawrence investigation.
6.45 Institutional racism is in our view primarily apparent in what we have seen
and heard in the following areas:-
(a) in the actual investigation including the family's treatment at the

hospital, the initial reaction to the victim and witness Duwayne Brooks,
the family liaison, the failure of many officers to recognise Stephen's
murder as a purely "racially motivated" crime,
the lack of urgency and commitment in some areas of the investigation.
(b) countrywide in the disparity in "stop and search figures". Whilst we

acknowledge and recognise the complexity of this issue and in particular
the other factors which can be prayed in aid to explain the disparities,
such as demographic mix, school exclusions, unemployment, and
recording procedures, there remains, in our judgment, a clear core
conclusion of racist stereotyping;
(c) countrywide in the significant under-reporting of "racial incidents"

occasioned largely by a lack of confidence in the police and their
perceived unwillingness to take such incidents seriously. Again we are
conscious of other factors at play, but we find irresistible the conclusion
that a core cause of under-reporting is the inadequate response of the
Police Service which generates a lack of confidence in victims to report
incidents; and
(d) in the identified failure of police training; as evidenced by the HMIC

Report, "Winning the Race" and the Police Training Council Report, and
the clear evidence in Part 1 of this Inquiry which demonstrated that not a
single officer questioned before us in 1998 had received any training of
significance in racism awareness and race relations throughout the course
of his or her career.
6.46 In reaching our conclusions we do not accept the contention of the

Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police Service that,
"....... if this Inquiry labels my Service as institutionally racist the average

police officer, the average member of the public will assume the normal
meaning of those words. They will assume a finding of conscious, wilful or
deliberate action or inaction to the detriment of ethnic minority Londoners.
They will assume the majority of good men and women who come into
policing ..... go about their daily lives with racism in their minds and in their
endeavour. I actually think that use of those two words in a way that would
take on a new meaning to most people in society would actually undermine
many of the endeavours to identify and respond to the issues of racism which
challenge all institutions and particularly the police because of their
privileged and powerful position" (Part 2, Day 3, pp 290-291).
We hope and believe that the average police officer and average member of the
public will accept that we do not suggest that all police officers are racist and will
both understand and accept the distinction we draw between overt individual
racism and the pernicious and persistent institutional racism which we have
described.
6.47 Nor do we say that in its policies the MPS is racist. Nor do we share the fear of
those who say that in our finding of institutional racism, in the manner in which we
have used that concept, there may be a risk that the moral authority of the MPS may
be undermined. Already by the establishment under Deputy Assistant Commissioner
John Grieve of the MPS Racial and Violent Crime Task Force the signs are that the
problem is being recognised and tackled. Thus the catharsis of this Inquiry will lead to
constructive action and not to further divisive views and outcomes. Sir Henry
Brooke's perceptive 1993 Kapila lecture should be required reading in the field of race
relations. He reminded us that in the 1st Century AD Philo wrote "When a judge tries
a case he must remember that he is himself on trial". We ask of the Police Services
that in their investigation of racist incidents and crimes and in their work in this field
they should remember that they too are being investigated for racism.
6.48 There must be an unequivocal acceptance of the problem of institutional

racism and its nature before it can be addressed, as it needs to be, in full
partnership with members of minority ethnic communities. There is no doubt
that recognition, acknowledgement and acceptance of the problem by Police
Services and their officers is an important first step for minority ethnic
communities in moving forward positively to solve the problem which exists.
There is an onus upon Police Services to respond to this. Any Chief Officer who
feels unable so to respond will find it difficult to work in harmony and co-
operation with the community in the way that policing by consent demands.
6.49 We were heartened by the evidence from the Association of Chief Police
Officers (Chief Constable David Blakey, Chief Constable Tony Burden and Assistant
Chief Constable Lloyd Clarke, Part 2, Day 1, Page 95) that "We acknowledge that as
in all organisations, there are individuals who have racist attitudes in the police
service. And our collective viewpoint can lead to our not understanding, or to our
misinterpreting racial incidents and ethnic minority opinions and expectations".
And by the evidence of Chief Constable David Wilmot (Part 2, Day 2) who plainly
accepted that within the Greater Manchester Police "there was still institutional
racism, both in an 'internalised' way (just as in society) and an overt way" which
had to be radically confronted. His views were misinterpreted by many who said that
his statements implied that all his officers were racist. This was an unjustified and
faulty perception. Mr Wilmot accepted that institutional racism existed within his
force, within the terms of the concept described above. Mr Wilmot concluded his
opening statement by saying that,
"The future is not going to be easy but I would hope, certainly I felt from what
I have heard today, that if we took our Manchester Commonwealth Games
Symbol and use it as a logo that we are working together in this area. We
accept constructive criticism, and try to change as a Service. We accept that
we have problems and are working towards them. I also believe that I do have
a good work force that tries, in the main, its very best to reduce crime and
criminality and racism within the Greater Manchester Police Area and I feel,
despite the problems, reasonably confident that working together we can set
off on that long road to a future whereby everybody can walk about our
community without fear of anything, irrespective of their colour, religion,
background, age, sex, whatever, that there is no discrimination in any shape
or form" (p.191).
6.50 We are also encouraged by the letters from the new President of ACPO, Chief
Constable John Newing. In his first letter (16 October 1998) he said:-
" .... I define institutional racism as the racism which is inherent in wider
society which shapes our attitudes and behaviour. Those attitudes and
behaviour are then reinforced or reshaped by the culture of the organisation
a person works for. In the police service there is a distinct tendency for
officers to stereotype people. That creates problems in a number of areas,
but particularly in the way officers deal with black people. Discrimination
and unfairness are the result. I know because as a young police officer I was
guilty of such behaviour.
My definition is very similar to the way David Wilmot defined institutional

racism in response to you and the press. .....
..... We take the view that the important issue now is to stop arguing about
definitions and do something about the racism within the service. Having
said that it would be entirely unrealistic to think that the phrase
'institutional racism' will not continue to be used to describe a certain type
of racist behaviour. Our hope therefore is that your report will bring greater
clarity to its meaning and use."
In his second letter dated 13 November 1998 Mr Newing indicated that he had
established a Presidential Task Force to tackle "the issues concerning racism and
those relating to the investigation and prevention of racial and violent crime". The
aim of that Task Force is "to increase the confidence in policing among ethnic
minority communities by providing better protection from racial and violent crime
and demonstrating fairness in every aspect of policing".
The terms of reference are:-
"To review and consider all aspects of the work currently being done within
the Police Service in respect of relations between the Police Service and
ethnic minorities. The aim will be to finalise a comprehensive policy and
identify action to ensure that real achievement follows".
Perhaps in this indication, and in the establishment within the MPS of Mr John
Grieve's Task Force, the impact of this Inquiry can already be detected.
6.51 The evidence of the Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police in his opening
statement placed too much emphasis upon individual racists and individual
malpractice (Part 2, Day 3, page 282), and cautioned against the use of the term
institutional racism "in new and different ways" (page 292). The Commissioner
did not accept that unconscious or covert racism was evident in any area of the
Stephen Lawrence investigation. He said, "I honestly sincerely believe that by any
ordinary use of those words those issues did not influence this tragic case" (pages
307/308). When given examples of the impact of racism; the patronising of Mr &
Mrs Lawrence, and the refusal to accept racist motivation by a number of
officers, and asked whether such features might amount to institutional racism
his response was "..... I am not challenging the areas of the behaviour you have
described. ....... but by describing those challenges and those issues as institutional
racism I think you then extrapolate to all police officers at all times this notion that
they are walking around just waiting to do something that is going to be labelled
institutional racism because of some collective failure." (Part 2, page 311).
6.52 Later (page 321) the Commissioner summarised his position in these words:-
"I have said today, I thought I had said today, there is racism in the Police
Service. There can be unconscious racism, there can be deliberate racism,
that racism can be played out in discrimination in disproportionality, the
unfair use of arbitrary powers, all of those issues I acknowledge, I condemn,
I seek to reform, I have never ever challenged .......".
However there is a small but significant difference between acknowledging that

such features "can" exist and acknowledging that they "do" exist. There is thus
a discernible difference between the approach of ACPO and other Chief Officers
and the somewhat less positive approach of the Commissioner. We assert again
that there must be an unequivocal acceptance that the problem actually exists as
a prerequisite to addressing it successfully.
6.53 To his credit the Commissioner was aware of the problem in 1993. In a
conference lecture given on 28 February 1993, shortly after his appointment, in a
more general but wholly relevant context, he said:-
".... This is an area where we must be totally intolerant; intolerant of

racially motivated attacks; intolerant of those who indulge in racial abuse,
and intolerant of those who use hatred and violence as the tools of their
political expression.
But if we are to be intolerant of those outside the police service who fail to
treat their fellow human beings with dignity and respect, we must be equally
intolerant of our own colleagues who fail to reach the required standards.
The argument that there is some excuse for poor behaviour because the
culture of the Service can only be expected to mirror that of wider society
and its behaviours, since that is from where we draw our personnel, is
simply specious. We demand exemplary conduct from those we employ." .....
6.54 Racism, institutional or otherwise, is not the prerogative of the Police
Service. It is clear that other agencies including for example those dealing with
housing and education also suffer from the disease. If racism is to be eradicated
there must be specific and co-ordinated action both within the agencies
themselves and by society at large, particularly through the educational system,
from pre-primary school upwards and onwards.
6.55 We have already referred in Chapter 2 to the racism observed amongst children
of primary and even pre-school age, and to the high proportion of racist incidents
attributable to young people. It must be a major concern of Government that our
educational system should address these issues.
6.56 There is evidence that there are difficulties in getting some schools individually
or locally to acknowledge and tackle racism even where local education authorities
have sought to persuade them to do so. The lack of powers available to local
education authorities and the fear of negative publicity by schools clearly combine to
make anti-racist policies, even where they exist, ineffective. Consequently in order to
seek to eradicate racism in the longer term, within society as a whole, the Government
should consider how best to empower local education authorities to create, monitor
and enforce anti-racist policies through codes of practice and by amendment of the
National Curriculum, to provide education which deals with racism awareness and
valuing cultural diversity in the multi-cultural and multi-ethnic society in which we
live.
6.57 In order to provide the context and climate in which institutional racism can be
addressed there is a need, as a matter of basic principle, for Police Services as a whole
to be made as open and accountable as possible. To move Police Services forward in
this way and to ensure the maximum degree of openness and accountability we will
make strong recommendations, which will appear later in this Report.
6.58 As Mr Paul Pugh, the Head of the Operational Policing Policy Unit at the Home
Office, said in evidence during Part 2 of this Inquiry:-
".... the Department [the Home Office] has a wider role in promoting race
equality and combating racial disadvantage, and that is an agenda to which
I know Ministers attach great importance ....... My personal view is that we
are now in a time of tremendous opportunity to make a change .... to make
progress and to address some of the central problems. One of those problems
is the gap between minority ethnic people's experience of racially motivated
crime and the response of the police service to it".
Fundamental to the closing of the gap is the acceptance and then the elimination
of racism within the Police Service.
6.59 We echo Mr Pugh's words, and hope that this opportunity for co-operation
between Police Services and minority ethnic communities will not be lost. Both sides
have a duty to bridge the gap, since bridges have to be built from both sides. But the
first priority is for Police Services to accept the existence of the problem and to
address it, since any form of racism associated with power has to be the first target.
6.60 In the context of the need for change we note the helpful evidence of the
Reverend David Wise, given to us at Southall. He has been Pastor of Greenford
Baptist Church for 11 years and has lived in the area of Southall for 18 years. He said
this:-
"The police here in West London seem to respond differently to Black and
Asian people than the Whites. I used to believe that it was simply that
alongside the excellent police officers that there undoubtedly are (we have
two who are part of our own church community) there were some police
officers who were either inept or were, to put it bluntly, racially prejudiced. I
have now been forced to the conclusion, by this and other cases, that the
problem is much, much deeper than that. I believe that the procedures and
management systems of the police are at fault ... Simply tinkering with the
police system and putting in a bit of extra racial awareness training will not
address this: a radical transformation is needed" (Part 2, Day 6, pp.832-
834).
6.61 This call for radical cultural transformation has an illuminating echo backwards
to words spoken in 1992 by Sir John Woodcock, then HM Chief Inspector of
Constabulary in his opening address to the International Conference on Policing
(IPEC 1992). The context was very different, but the words used are apt. He said this:
"The work place values of the modern police service have not yet fully cut free
of the past and the police service faces a massive task, if it is to hold, as the
community now demands, integrity and respect for human rights, above all
other considerations."
The main reason Sir John gave for police malpractice in the gathering and
presentation of evidence was his belief:-
"that most of those who go wrong in this way are misguided rather than evil,
and their actions are a result of our collective failures as supervisors ... I don't
believe in bad apples. I think that the problem is not one of individual
predisposition to wrongdoing but of structure, or what I have earlier called
cultural failure. The culture of the police and some procedures in the criminal
justice system actually make it totally improbable that all police officers will
behave as the system lays down that they should. However, I believe that the
Royal Commission will fail in any attempt fully to guarantee the integrity of
police evidence unless the police service itself changes its culture
dramatically."
He concluded with these words, the sense of which are apt in the context of this
Inquiry:-
"What is happening to the police is that a 19th Century institution is being

dragged into the 21st Century. Despite all the later mythology of Dixon, the
police never really were the police of the whole people but a mechanism set up
to protect the affluent from what the Victorians described as the dangerous
classes. I believe that the events of the last few years have not only presented
British policing with a challenge so formidable that it has come close to
disaster: they have also now given the opportunity to the British Police to
reinvent themselves. It is now possible to foresee that, through a
fundamental shift of culture, the British police service will remain at the
worldwide forefront of policing, with a style which draws its legitimacy from
an understanding of current public needs and of the nature of the contract
between police and a new generation of the public." (Sir John Woodcock,
Her Majesty's Chief Inspector of Constabulary, 'Trust in the Police - the
Search for Truth', IPEC '92, Metropolitan Policy Library, 200, 12/12/92, pp. 3,
5, 7, 8, 12).
6.62 Our conclusions and recommendations are designed to guide all police officers
towards a transformation of their culture in partnership with others, in the context of
policing this present multi-cultural and multi-ethnic Britain. As the Home Secretary,
The Rt Hon Jack Straw MP, has emphasised:
"It is not enough for a force to pay lip service to the ethos of equal
opportunities. It must be shown to be happening, not only in clearly
articulated policies, but in clearly defined procedures - including measures
to deal with staff whose conduct and behaviour runs contrary to this ethos"
(Speech to the Black Police Association, Monday 19 October 1998, Home
Office Press Office, London, para 25).
6.63 We are confident that the Home Secretary and the Government will
perceive the pressures for change which this Inquiry has uncovered, so that the
necessary transformation will start to take place. The Inquiry itself cannot
mould the future, but Government and society can together go forward.
CHAPTER SEVEN
THE FIVE SUSPECTS
7.1 Neil and Jamie Acourt lived in 1993 at Bournbrook Road, Eltham. Neil was born
on 5 July 1975, Jamie was born on 3 June 1976. They were thus 17 and 16 years old
in April 1993.
7.2 David Norris lived with his mother at Berryfield Close, Chislehurst. He was born
on 22 August 1976. He was 16 years old in 1993. His father, Clifford Norris, was "on
the run" between 1988 and 1994; he was wanted by the Customs and Excise in respect
of major drug dealing offences. It is not known where Clifford Norris was until he
was arrested in August 1994 by Mr Mellish and his team in Sussex. Clifford Norris
was plainly keeping in touch with his family in 1993. It is alleged that he was behind
the bribing of Stacey Benefield (see Chapter 9). Clifford Norris must have known
about his son's alleged involvement in Stephen Lawrence's murder. It is likely that
some of the suspects other than David Norris himself saw Clifford Norris before his
arrest in August 1994. It is certain that two or more of them visited Clifford Norris
when he was in prison after his arrest.
7.3 Police officers told us that they believed that the influence or fear of Clifford
Norris infected the investigation of the murder, in that potential young witnesses
or young people in possession of information held back because they knew of
Clifford Norris' existence and close interest in his son's welfare.
7.4 Mr Mellish believes that the suspects may have been "schooled" by Clifford
Norris, and that this might account for part of their behaviour when they were
subjected to sophisticated audio/visual surveillance in 1994. Clifford Norris may
also have contributed either personally or through other channels to the decision
made by David Norris and both the Acourts that they would keep totally silent
during interviews, and at the Inquest.
7.5 Gary Dobson lived at Phineas Pett Road, Eltham. He was born on 16 June 1975.
He was 17 years old in 1993. He lived at home with his parents.
7.6 Luke Knight lived at Well Hall Road, Eltham. He was born on 2 November 1976.
He was 16 years old in 1993. He too lived at home with his parents.
7.7 These five youths have always been the prime suspects in respect of Stephen
Lawrence's murder. Many other names have surfaced in the information
reaching the investigating team, but these five have always been singled out. In
particular, as we have seen, the Acourts and David Norris have featured from
the start.
7.8 Four of these youths lived on or near the Brook Estate. David Norris was plainly
well known to the other four, although he lived in apparently luxurious surroundings
at Chislehurst. The short surveillance of 102 Bournbrook Road confirmed David
Norris' association with the Acourts.
7.9 Those who killed Stephen Lawrence came towards Dickson Road from the Well
Hall Road roundabout, and after the murder they ran down Dickson Road which
immediately leads towards the estate, and the homes of the Acourts and Dobson.
7.10 When the names of this gang came repeatedly to the investigating team it was
apparent that they were known to be potentially violent, and that the Acourts fancied
themselves as gang leaders, and apparently referred to themselves as 'the Krays'. It is
a feature of the case that people who knew these youths or knew of them had
considerable knowledge of their anti-social character, yet little if anything was
available or was discovered about them by immediate research or from formal
intelligence sources.
7.11 We know that their names were researched when the early messages came in.
For example message No 4 from an anonymous source named Neil Acourt and David
Norris as members of a "group of youths on the Kidbrooke Estate who always carry
knives and threaten people". This was the message received at 13:50 on 23 April.
Action to research Mr Acourt and Mr Norris was allocated to Detective Constable
Dennis Chase. Eventually much later, on 10 May, after the arrests had in fact been
effected, there is a report as to the action taken which indicates that there was no trace
of Neil Acourt amongst the collator's cards. The evidence of DC Chase showed that
inquiries were made of local intelligence sources, including the collator's cards. Our
impression is that such research and intelligence gathering as did take place was
sporadic and delayed. There was no separate research unit in the investigation
team. Mr Weeden indicated that he would have liked such a unit, but he did not
have enough officers to create and to staff it.
7.12 It is a feature of the case that although the names of prime suspects repeatedly
came in from many directions there was no concerted action taken to discover
whether corroborating information could be obtained from other sources. For example
DC Chase was asked whether or not he or others thought of checking at the schools or
clubs which were attended by these youths for assistance. Apparently nobody did
order or suggest that this should be done. We now know that in the case of Neil
Acourt an inquiry was made with the help of Mr Penstone at Kidbrooke School in
July 1993. This revealed that in September 1991 Neil Acourt pushed a boy called
Kalitis down the stairs. In 1993 there was a confrontation between Neil Acourt and
Kalitis who was on this occasion supported by some black boys. Neil Acourt was
armed with a lump of wood. The incident plainly had racist overtones. Both Acourt
and Kalitis were expelled. Further, at the Montague Boys Club in 1992 Neil Acourt
brandished a knife and threatened a black boy. Neil Acourt was banned from the club.
7.13 There were some records available both in the collator's index, and to a limited
extent in the Racial Incident Unit card index at Plumstead Police Station. Furthermore
convictions are recorded at the Criminal Records Office, and central intelligence
records could be consulted. But there appears to have been little if any local
intelligence available to the investigating team to help immediate research into those
whose names were coming forward with such regularity. The Acourts and others
associated with them were plainly well known locally, but the local police had clearly
not picked up or been made aware of that information. This may have been due to the
lack of contact with local people on and around the estate. Mr William Panton,
acting for Greenwich Council, stressed the fact that there appeared to be limited
policing on the ground, with the result that valuable information of this kind was
lacking.
7.14 The flow of information from the public about this murder, and the clear
information about the Stacey Benefield case, did however in itself give reasonable
grounds for suspicion sufficient to found arrests.
7.15 Both Jamie Acourt and David Norris, as well as Luke Knight had allegedly been
involved in May 1992 in assaulting two brothers by the name of Witham. It was said
that one of the brothers had been stabbed with a butterfly knife. David Norris was
charged with wounding, and Jamie Acourt with possession of an offensive weapon.
Those charges were subsequently withdrawn by the CPS in January and May 1993
respectively, on the basis that it was not in the public interest to pursue them "on the
grounds of staleness". We know that Mr Weeden secured additional evidence of
identification later, yet these prosecutions were not restored. The relevant point is that
information about these charges, which supported the suggestion that these youths
might be violent knife users, was not available to the murder investigating team at
once when research was ordered. It would surely have been available from the
Chislehurst collator, who should have notified the "home" collator of Jamie Acourt of
the arrest and charge, together with details of his association in the Witham case with
David Norris.
7.16 In 1991 a youth named Lee Pearson was stabbed outside a kebab shop in Tudor
Parade, Well Hall Road, by members of a gang of white youths said by Mr Pearson to
have included both Acourts. This assault was referred to specifically by "James
Grant" on 23 April 1993. Mr Pearson would not sign a statement implicating the
Acourts. This information did not surface until after the murder, and the offences
were never proved. This allegation was part of the information available from 23
April about the suspects.
7.17 The stabbing of Stacey Benefield is separately dealt with in Chapter 9. Until after
the murder of Stephen Lawrence, Mr Benefield was apparently not prepared to give a
signed statement. By Sunday 25 April he had given a full statement to Detective
Sergeant John Davidson.
7.18 It should be recorded that racist crime and violence were not new to the district.
Both Eltham and Thamesmead had bitter experience of such crime by 1993. In May
1991 a black youth called Orville Blair was killed by a white man called Snell.
Eventually Snell was convicted of manslaughter on the grounds of provocation. There
is some doubt whether this was in fact a racist crime, but it was so regarded by the
community.
7.19 In February 1991 a white man named Thornburrow murdered a young 15 year
old black youth named Rolan Adams, in a gross racist attack made at a bus stop after
some altercation between rival gangs of white and black youths. Thornburrow did not
at his trial contest the fact that he had killed Rolan Adams, but he pleaded various
alternative defences which were rejected. He was sentenced to life imprisonment, and
other youths, some of whom feature in the evidence about the red Astra car seen in
Well Hall Road after Stephen Lawrence's murder, were sentenced for other offences
committed during the same violent incident.
7.20 On 11 July 1992 an Asian boy called Rohit Duggal was stabbed to death by a
white youth named Peter Thompson outside the kebab shop in Tudor Parade.
Thompson was found guilty of the murder in February 1993. Amongst the
information received on 23 April was an allegation that Thompson was a member of
the Acourts' gang (Message 40, see Chapter 13, para 25).
7.21 Kevin London, a 16 year old black youth, was confronted by a gang of white
youths on 16th November 1992. He said that Gary Dobson was one of that gang, and
that Gary Dobson threatened him with a large knife. No full report was made to the
police at the time. On 28 April 1993, as a result of other information, the matter came
to light, and statements were taken from Mr London and his girlfriend. No case
followed. Gary Dobson denied involvement during his interviews after he was
arrested for Stephen Lawrence's murder.
7.22 Gurdeep Banghal, a 22 year old Asian youth, was stabbed on 11 March 1993 by
a white youth while serving in a Wimpy Bar in Eltham High Street. Information
indicated that some of the suspects in the Stephen Lawrence murder were implicated.
Witnesses failed to identify any of the suspects at later identification parades.
7.23 We refer to these cases to highlight both the regularity of such offences and
the lack in 1993 of co-ordinated information about them. It is vital that there
should be full and readily available information about similar attacks or
incidents as part of the detectives' armoury in their investigations.
7.24 At about 23:45 on 22 April we now know that Gary Dobson left Phineas Pett
Road, and called at 102 Bournbrook Road. He told police at interview that he
was going to collect a video. Surveillance did later confirm association between
suspects.
7.25 A witness who has always been known as Witness K, in order to protect his
identity, was to say in his only written statement that the Acourts and others
were present at No 102 after the murder, and that one of them "had his T-shirt
off" when Witness K visited the home on the night of the murder. He also said in
that statement that one of those present said that they had not committed the
murder.
7.26 Other unsubstantiated reports gave other versions about that visit by Witness K,
including the suggestion that some of those at No 102 had washed their hair, or even
that they had been washing knives. None of these more vivid rumours or reports led to
any further evidence or statements at any stage.
7.27 Another witness, known as Witness B, in order to protect his identity,

eventually gave a statement, alleging that he had seen one or other or both the
Acourts and David Norris near the scene of the murder. Witness B was at the
time on top of a bus. His evidence is dealt with elsewhere. Eventually no credence
could be given to his account.
7.28 Only Duwayne Brooks identified any of the suspects. The history of his evidence
is also dealt with in detail elsewhere.
7.29 As the committal and trial papers show, the case against these youths was weak.
Three, Neil Acourt, Luke Knight and Gary Dobson were later tried and acquitted in
1996. Jamie Acourt and David Norris were never committed for trial.
7.30 If these youths were involved in Stephen Lawrence's murder their characteristics
would need no elaboration. The crime was a vicious and horrific example of racist
violence. If they were not involved, then another group of white youths bore these
characteristics.
7.31 In any event as a result of the intrusive surveillance of late 1994, during the
second investigation, we have confirmation that the suspects were then and
certainly before that date infected and invaded by gross and revolting racism.
Jamie Acourt was not subject to the surveillance, because he was in custody,
charged with another offence involving violence in a night club. There is no
reason to believe that he was any different from the others so far as overt racism
is concerned.
7.32 A version of part of the protracted record of the surveillance appears in the
Appendices to this Report. We and those who attended the Inquiry saw and heard an
edited version, lasting over an hour, of part of the many hours recorded. Mr Mellish
summed up the tapes when he said that they showed "appalling racist or raving
bigotry". Mr Mansfield QC rightly referred to "racism conjoined with an obsession to
extreme violence", since on frequent occasions knives were brandished and carried,
and stabbing movements and "demonstrations" were practised by the youths.
7.33 There is no purpose in summarising these long recordings, but since some
readers may not have access to our Appendices a flavour of what was repeatedly
said should be given. We stress that the sentences used are only part of
prolonged and appalling words which sully the paper upon which they have been
recorded:-
Neil Acourt. Sequence 11. "I reckon that every nigger should be chopped up
mate and they should be left with nothing but fucking stumps...."
David Norris. Sequence 50. "If I was going to kill myself do you know what I'd
do? I'd go and kill every black cunt, every paki, every copper, every mug that I
know..
I'd go down to Catford and places like that I'm telling you now with two sub-
machine guns and I'm telling you I'd take one of them, skin the black cunt alive
mate, torture him, set him alight .... I'd blow their two legs and arms off and
say go on you can swim home now .... (laughs)."
Gary Dobson. Sequence 27. "He said the fucking black bastard I am going to
kill him. I cracked up laughing. I went what black geezer. He went the Wimpy
one the fucking black nigger cunt, fucking black bastard. I went what the
Paki......"
Luke Knight. Sequence 11. ".... it was Cameroon, a fucking nigger country...
Fucking our presenters saying oh yeah we want Cameroon to win this, why the
fuck should he want niggers to win it when they're playing something fucking
like Italy....."
7.34 The whole sequence showed violent racism at its worst, and while one youth
may say more than others they plainly all shared the bigotry and the extremes
displayed by each other, both in language and in the brandishing and pretended
stabbing with knives.
7.35 This all showed what kind of people these youths were. But, as Mr Mellish
expressly said, it did not add "one iota" to the evidence in respect of the murder
charges. The Magistrate was persuaded to admit these recordings at the committal
hearing, but we very much doubt whether they could have been put before a jury at
trial.
7.36 In themselves the recordings showed abundantly that the suspects were the type
of people who could or would have committed a crime of this kind. There was never
any doubt but that the killers were rabid racists. There was virtually no probative
value in these recordings as to the 1993 murder; they were prejudicial to a degree.
7.37 Even if the youths knew or suspected that they were being "bugged", which
apparently they did, it is difficult to deduce from that fact any form of admission of
involvement in the murder. The argument to that effect put forward at committal
appears to us to be flawed. Certainly the tapes in themselves could not have been used
to prove the case. Plainly the private prosecution team must have realised that, since
no evidence was tendered at the trial after Mr Brooks' evidence had been exploded.
7.38 In 1997 the youths were summoned to appear at the full Inquest. Those
proceedings are dealt with elsewhere (Chapter 42). None of them gave any evidence.
They all claimed "privilege".
7.39 Their final appearance was at Hannibal House on 29 and 30 June 1998. All
five suspects came into the witness box, and answered questions under oath or
affirmation. To say that they gave evidence would be to dignify their appearance.
They all relied upon alleged lack of memory. They showed themselves to be
arrogant and dismissive. They were forced to accept that numerous weapons had
been found, both at 102 Bournbrook Road and elsewhere. A lethal hammer head
suspended from a strap was found under some clothing in David Norris'
bedroom. Gary Dobson could give nothing but a specious explanation about a
large knife recovered from his girlfriend's bedroom. The sword found under the
cushions at No 102 was said by the Acourts to be for decorative purposes.
7.40 It should be added that before they came to give evidence, as they were
bound to do on pain of prosecution should they not have attended or should they
have failed to answer questions, they went to the Divisional Court of the High
Court in order to try to avoid attendance. Simon Brown LJ refused their
application, but he indicated in plain terms that no questions were to be asked
seeking to establish the youths' innocence or guilt. To that extent they were
protected from full rigorous cross-examination, and indeed from any questions
linking them with the murder. This ruling was plainly correct, since as Simon
Brown LJ said the youths were not on trial, but the police were, since the Inquiry
under the Police Act 1996 is directly an inquiry into every aspect of the policing
of the murder.
7.41 The only true purpose or reason for calling the youths at all was thus to
enquire whether their evidence helped us to any conclusions as to the policing of
the murder. In that respect the extreme nature of their racism and violent
tendencies suggest to us that they should have been "spotted" for what they were
if good intelligence and information had singled them out earlier and detected
their evil presence on the estate. Then perhaps they would have been even more
obvious targets for early arrest.
7.42 Other than that their evidence performed little function in this Inquiry,
except to highlight the fact that society allows such people to become or to be as
they are. How society rids itself of such attitudes is not something which we can
prescribe, except to stress the need for education and example at the youngest
age, and an overall attitude of "zero tolerance" of racism within our society.
7.43 During the evidence of these five youths they had limited immunity from
prosecution, in the sense that their answers could not be used against them in
criminal proceedings which might later be brought against them. This did not
mean that they could not be prosecuted for perjury, should it be plain that they
were lying on oath or affirmation. Our own judgment, supported by legal advice,
is that such prosecution should not be proposed by this Inquiry. Their evidence
was evasive and vague, but that does not mean that it would be possible to prove
that they were lying in the factual answers given. This Inquiry is not in any event
a prosecuting authority. If the view of others differs from our's the matter can be
reported to the police.
7.44 Before the Inquiry began the Chairman indicated that if evidence emerged
which made it possible and right to indicate that these suspects were for sure or
probably involved in the murder the Inquiry would not hesitate so to indicate.
No such evidence has come before us. The situation remains as it was. These
youths remain the five suspects, but nothing more than this is proved against
them upon the evidence.
7.45 If the suspects had positively wished to protest their innocence they twice
had the opportunity to do so. Simon Brown LJ pointed this out in his judgement.
Neither at the Inquest nor before this Inquiry was the opportunity taken by any
of the suspects. They refused to answer any questions, after taking legal advice,
at the Inquest. Before this Inquiry they made sure that the questions were
limited by taking High Court action in order to try to avoid giving evidence. The
press and public cannot be blamed for voicing the suspicions about them which
are current and which will remain alive, because nobody has been convicted of
the brutal racist murder of Stephen Lawrence.
7.46 Both we and others during our Part 2 hearings have considered, in the context of
this case, whether the law which absolutely protects those who have been acquitted
from any further prosecution for the same or a closely allied offence should prevail.
If, even at this late stage, fresh and viable evidence should emerge against any of the
three suspects who were acquitted, they could not be tried again however strong the
evidence might be. We simply indicate that perhaps in modern conditions such
absolute protection may sometimes lead to injustice. Full and appropriate safeguards
would be essential . Fresh trials after acquittal would be exceptional. But we indicate
that at least the issue deserves debate and reconsideration perhaps by the Law
Commission, or by Parliament. (See Recommendation 38).
CHAPTER EIGHT
CORRUPTION AND COLLUSION
8.1 During the PCA investigation of the complaint made by Mr & Mrs Lawrence
against the MPS the question of corruption and collusion was raised at a fairly late
stage. Mr & Mrs Lawrence did not at first feel that they could co-operate with the
Kent investigation, but during September 1997 they both gave all the help that they
could. On 29 September Mr & Mrs Lawrence expressed the opinion that the quality
and conduct of the first investigation could have been deliberately affected by
collusion between one or more of the officers involved and one or more of the prime
suspects or their families.
8.2 In evidence before this Inquiry Mr Lawrence said this:-
"I would say that both racism and corruption played a part in this
investigation ....... As to corruption I think that some police officers
investigating my son's death were connected to the murderers in some way
or other. We keep hearing all sorts of rumours .....".
8.3 In his closing remarks Mr Mansfield put the allegation in this way:-
"We shall be asking the Inquiry to draw such inferences - namely that there
must have been collusion between members of the criminal fraternity and
some police officers.
There are a number of stages that ultimately must be considered and viewed in
a cumulative way. They are:-
(a) the occurrence in terms of quantity and the nature of serious basic errors,
made by senior and experienced officers in this investigation, which cannot be
explained by accident, oversight or overwork;
(b) clear and obvious examples of senior officers at the centre of this
investigation colluding to cover up the truth about vital events; and
(c) the Norris factor."
8.4 Mr Mansfield did accept that "This [collusion] is recognised to be a sensitive

and controversial area even more difficult to demonstrate than racism". He also
accepted that it should be "recognised that such allegations must be carefully
considered and responsibly framed. Like many prosecution cases in relation to
criminal allegations the courts trying them are asked to draw inferences from
circumstantial evidence which can only be susceptible of one explanation".
8.5 These statements must be stressed. Furthermore in this area of the Inquiry it
is necessary to indicate that the standard of proof to be applied must be the
criminal standard. That is to say we can only reach a conclusion adverse to the
MPS or individual officers if we are satisfied beyond reasonable doubt that
collusion or corruption is established. In other areas of the case we are entitled to
reach conclusions upon a balance of probability; and we are entitled also to voice
suspicions should they be found validly to exist. The standard of proof is not so
rigid that we cannot make findings or indicate that a situation may exist
otherwise than by applying the well known principles which govern litigation.
But where such a serious allegation as collusion with criminals or corruption is
made it would be wholly unfair to reach any adverse conclusion without being
sure that such a conclusion was justified as a matter of evidence and proper
inference.
8.6 We will look therefore at the evidence and the issues with these principles in
mind, addressing both the serious basic errors identified in the case, and the specific
examples of collusion particularised by Mr Mansfield, namely:-
"i. The handling and non registration of the principal informant James Grant, and
consequent events relating to witnesses "B" and "K".
ii All the events surrounding the now discredited Barker Review" (see Chapter 28).
Perhaps more significantly we must take account of the final aspect of these
allegations made by Mr Mansfield, namely "The Norris factor". Mr Mansfield
warmed to his task in his final remarks in this connection and said that "There is a
matrix of quite exceptional coincidences and connections here which weave such a
tight web around this investigation that only an ability to suspend disbelief can
provide an innocent explanation".
8.7 The trouble with such a broad and highly stated case is that it may in the end make
proof that much more difficult. But we accept that we must look at all the material
available with the greatest care. There was undoubtedly evidence of corruption or
attempted corruption of a vital witness in the Stacey Benefield stabbing case, in which
the suspect David Norris was accused. The strong inference is that Clifford Norris,
David Norris' father, was behind that corruption and that he was closely involved in
trying to pervert the course of justice by bribing Stacey Benefield and another witness
involved in the case named Matthew Farman (see Chapter 9).
8.8 In the Stephen Lawrence case there is no evidence of such interference with
witnesses. The "Norris factor" is said to have involved the pulling of punches
and the deliberate slowing down and "fudging" of the investigation, so that the
suspects, and in particular the suspect David Norris, were protected and
ineffectively pursued during the whole of the first investigation.
8.9 No contact during the investigation between Clifford Norris or his agents and any
AMIP police officer directly involved in the investigation has been alleged. We are
asked to conclude by inference and because of earlier or indirect association that the
influence of Clifford Norris must have been at work from the earliest days after
Stephen Lawrence's murder and right through to the Barker Review. We are asked to
conclude that the influence must in particular have governed or affected the decisions
of the more senior officers almost from the start and that such influence must have
been widespread.
8.10 Clifford Norris is at present in prison, serving a long sentence for offences
involving drug dealing. The Customs & Excise sought to arrest him in 1988, but he
avoided arrest and was not in fact caught until Mr Mellish's team, who were running
the second investigation into Stephen Lawrence's murder, found him in Kent in
August 1994.
8.11 Mr Mellish and his senior officers quickly decided that if possible Clifford
Norris should be removed from the scene. It appeared to those officers that his
influence while at large was potentially very damaging. Mr Mellish rightly suspected
that Clifford Norris was directly in touch with his son and also some of the other
suspects. Indeed Mr Mellish believes that Mr Norris could well have "schooled" the
suspects both in connection with their arrests and interviews, and in respect of the
possibility of intrusive surveillance.
8.12 Quite apart from this direct contact it was also apparent to the first investigating
team that young and impressionable witnesses on and around the Brook Estate were
holding back because of their fear or apprehension of the Norris family. Mr Bullock
and others positively sensed this early on.
8.13 Even with the knowledge that the evil influence of Clifford Norris was at
work the first investigation team failed to seek him out. Positive efforts should
have been made to remove Clifford Norris because of his obviously malign
influence. It is inexplicable that more was not done until the summer of 1994 to
arrest Clifford Norris, particularly after the Benefield bribery was uncovered.
8.14 In the body of this Report the other aspects of Clifford Norris' involvement
with the police are fully set out. There is without doubt much suspicion about his
activities with one officer in particular, namely Sgt XX (see Chapter 13). But that
officer was never part of the investigation team. His limited appearance in 1996
during the trial occurred while Mr Mellish was in charge.
8.15 It must be noted that David Norris was never identified by any witness, and he
was not charged with the murder of Stephen Lawrence in 1993. It may seem less
likely that Clifford Norris would seek to protect others who were identified and
charged during the first investigation. But it must be recalled that David Norris told
the Inquiry that Clifford Norris had known both the Acourts since they were five or
six years old and that Neil Acourt "liked" Clifford Norris because he "thought he was
a nice man". Neil Acourt and Gary Dobson visited Clifford Norris in prison. Thus his
interest in the other suspects has to be noted. He was in prison when the suspects were
arrested in 1995. That would make interference in the second investigation more
difficult but certainly not impossible. There is no allegation of corruption or collusion
against the second investigating team.
8.17 Furthermore, as we point out later, any conspiracy or attempted corruption of

police officers would necessarily have involved action involving members of the team
who were making the early and important decisions. There is no evidence of contact
by Clifford Norris or any of his agents with any member of the team. His chosen
method in the Benefield case was to try to bribe witnesses.
8.18 The problems in seeking to establish that there was collusion or corruption
by inference are obvious. It is right that we should say at once that no collusion
or corruption is proved to have infected the investigation of Stephen Lawrence's
murder. It would be wrong and unfair to conclude otherwise. It seems to us
sensible to record this conclusion at once, so that the text of this Report can be
read with this in mind.
CHAPTER NINE
THE STACEY BENEFIELD CASE
9.1 On 18 March 1993, and thus before Stephen Lawrence's murder, a young white
man named Stacey Benefield was stabbed in the chest whilst he was walking in an
Eltham street. At the time he was with another young man named Matthew Farman.
Later Mr Benefield named and identified David Norris as his assailant. He also said
that Neil Acourt was with David Norris at the time. It appears that David Norris
accused Mr Farman of calling him names, and produced a miniature sword about nine
inches long. Mr Farman ran off, and Mr Norris and Mr Acourt chased him. Mr
Benefield followed, asking what the problem was. Mr Norris at once told Mr
Benefield to shut up and stabbed him in the chest. Neil Acourt was described as
standing by and watching.
9.2 Neither Mr Benefield nor Mr Farman were prepared to give statements or to help
the police at first. Thus although the attack was reported no arrest could be made. It is
suggested that the reason for the young men's reluctance may be that they knew that
David Norris' father was Clifford Norris. Both witnesses may have believed that if
they helped the police there would be some form of retribution meted out to them by
or on behalf of the Norris family.
9.3 Information reaching the Stephen Lawrence investigation team included the
allegation that the Acourts and David Norris were responsible for the attack on Stacey
Benefield. In particular this information came from the informant known as "James
Grant" who walked into the police station on 23 April. This information was repeated
in other messages received.
9.4 DS Davidson saw Stacey Benefield on Sunday 25 April, and Mr Benefield made a
statement which named David Norris as his attacker and Neil Acourt as his
accomplice.
9.5 David Norris was identified both by Mr Benefield and Mr Farman as the
attacker at an identification parade held at Southwark on 13 May 1993. Neil
Acourt was also identified by both witnesses as having been with David Norris at
the time of the attack. They were both charged on the same day with attempted
murder.
9.6 David Norris and Neil Acourt faced committal proceedings on 27 May 1993. Only
David Norris was sent for trial. After some delay the trial of David Norris started on
15 November 1993 at the Central Criminal Court, before His Honour Judge
Richardson, who has since died, and a jury.
9.7 Meanwhile, shortly after David Norris was charged, both witnesses were
approached by a man named Raymond Dewar, who was known to both of them.
Mr Dewar wanted the witnesses to meet somebody else who, he said, "wished to
make things right", and who would give them money in order that they should
not support the charge against David Norris. Both men resisted these
approaches, but Mr Benefield eventually gave way, and was taken by Mr Dewar
and another man to Eltham Park where he met a man who is believed to have
been Clifford Norris.
9.8 This man made a veiled threat to Mr Benefield, and he then handed £2,000 in cash
to Mr Benefield saying that there would be more to follow and intimating that he
wanted the case against David Norris dropped. He used the following expression,
"this is how I sort people out not by shooting them", or words to that effect. A further
meeting was arranged by Mr Dewar at which the same man, presumed to be Clifford
Norris, demanded that Mr Benefield should contact a firm of solicitors whose name
was given and change his story with a view to the prosecution being abandoned. A
further sum of £3,000 was promised to Mr Benefield, which was to be paid when the
charges were dropped. Mr Benefield said that he took the first £2,000 because he was
too frightened to refuse.
9.9 Mr Benefield's evidence about the money is corroborated because officers

including DC Tomlin, checked at various shops where Mr Benefield had told them
that he had spent the money, which had been paid largely in £50 notes. Mr Benefield
paid £500 to Mr Farman.
9.10 Mr Dewar approached both witnesses thereafter, and a further meeting was held
between Mr Benefield and the man presumed to be Clifford Norris at the Black Prince
Hotel in Bexley. On this occasion the man was even more insistent that Mr Benefield
should follow his instructions.
9.11 After this meeting Mr Benefield decided that he had to bring the events to
someone else's attention, and before contacting the police he spoke to a local
councillor and to others. Eventually the matter was reported to the police on 12 June
1993. After that both Mr Benefield and Mr Farman were treated as protected
witnesses. SO10 (the Special Operations Group of MPS) were informed of the facts,
but in the end the protection of the two witnesses was conducted by officers from the
Stephen Lawrence murder team, with liaison from SO10.
9.12 Mr Dewar was arrested on 19 June 1993 and he was charged with
perverting the course of justice. On 9 December 1993 that case was heard and he
was found not guilty.
9.13 The trial of David Norris started at the Central Criminal Court on 15 November
1993. The prosecution were represented by Counsel, and David Norris was defended
by Mr Stephen Batten QC, who was instructed by Mr Henry Milner.
9.14 The prosecution case was opened and both Mr Benefield and Mr Farman gave
evidence, and the remainder of the prosecution evidence was read to the Court. David
Norris gave evidence in his own defence but called no witnesses. The trial, excluding
the Judge's summing up, was completed by lunch time on Tuesday 16 November
1993.
9.15 When the Court reconvened at 14:00 Counsel were informed that a juror
had approached one of David Norris' escorts, who was employed by a private
company, and told the escort that the verdict would be one of not guilty. The
escort brought this matter to the attention of the Clerk of the Court who made a
note of the events, which was passed to the Judge. Counsel then saw the Judge in
his Chambers. Counsel later informed DC Hughes, who was the officer in the
case, that the Judge had stated that he would discharge the juror should the
defence make an application to do so, but that he would "think hard" about it
should the prosecution make such an application.
9.16 DC Hughes reminded Counsel of the history of the case, particularly stressing
the Dewar aspect. Understandably he told Counsel that he suspected impropriety, and
asked that the application to discharge the juror should be made. Counsel declined to
make the application, but the matter was adjourned until the next day in order that DC
Hughes could seek advice. At this point DC Hughes contacted Mr Bullock who then
spoke to Mr Medwynter of the CPS. Mr Medwynter's view was that application
should be made for the juror to be discharged. It was agreed that a conference should
be held on the next day after all parties had received relevant advice.
9.17 Mr Bullock attended the conference and told Counsel that the police view was
that an application should be made to the Judge to discharge the juror, or alternatively
to arrange for a completely fresh trial. After further consultation it appears that the
Judge was told what the police view was, but no application was made to discharge
the juror or for a fresh trial. Accordingly the trial continued. The Judge summed up,
and David Norris was acquitted.
9.18 The juror involved was in fact the foreman of the jury. Inquiries revealed that
that man was arrested in September 1993 and that he was suspected of dishonestly
handling a cheque for £23,000 at his place of work. The juror "surfaced" during our
Inquiry, in the sense that he gave an interview to a national newspaper. In that
interview he indicated that the jury had simply been impressed by David Norris as a
witness. He did not respond to a request to provide further information.
9.19 On 18 November 1993 Mr Bullock was again contacted by the escort who told
him that at the end of the trial, after David Norris had been released from custody, the
same juror had again approached the escort and asked to be furnished with David
Norris' home address so that he could offer him employment.
9.20 The whole incident is plainly most disturbing. Unfortunately His Honour Judge
Richardson has since died. No further information is available as to the reason why no
formal application was made to him.
9.21 From the point of view of this Inquiry the most sinister aspect of the case
concerns the bribery of Mr Benefield. We do not know, and presumably we will
never know, what in fact prompted the juror to act as he did. Nor will we know
what led the jury to acquit David Norris. The matter of most concern is whether
or not the clear evidence of the payment of money by Clifford Norris supports
the suggestion that his evil influence must have been brought to bear on the
Stephen Lawrence investigation. His presence in the background clearly raises
much suspicion.
9.22 On the other hand it is apparent from the Benefield case that if Clifford
Norris was involved his chosen technique was bribery of witnesses. There is no
indication that he approached the police or that he made contact with any police
officer directly or indirectly in that case.
9.23 This is perhaps not surprising, since Clifford Norris was on the run in connection
with very serious crimes. Even he might not have been willing to compromise his
position by approaching police officers directly or indirectly. Furthermore it is
apparent that the police officers involved in this case were keen that the Benefield
case should be put right, if possible, either by discharging the juror or by arranging for
a new trial. It seems to us that these steps ought to have been taken.
9.24 It must further be stressed that after David Norris had been arrested both
in connection with the Stephen Lawrence murder and the Benefield case no
further steps were taken against him in the Stephen Lawrence case until he was
arrested in April 1995 in respect of the second investigation leading to the
private prosecution. After his arrest in May 1993 he refused to answer any
questions about the Stephen Lawrence murder. He was not identified, and he
was not in fact charged with murder at that stage. Later the case was
discontinued against the two men who had been charged, namely Neil Acourt
and Luke Knight.
9.25 Therefore David Norris was not in direct peril of trial during 1993 or 1994 while
Clifford Norris was still at large. Furthermore there is no evidence of any approach
being made to the witnesses in respect of the Stephen Lawrence murder. The only
witness to identify anybody was Duwayne Brooks, and he has never indicated to us
that there was any kind of approach made to him.
9.26 Nor is there any evidence that any approach was made by Clifford Norris to
any of the police officers connected with the Stephen Lawrence murder. It would
be most unfair and unjust to draw any conclusion against any of those officers in
the absence of any indication or allegation that they have been involved or
connected with Clifford Norris except as indicated in the Chapters of this report
dealing with the individual officers.
9.27 The sinister nature of the Stacey Benefield case and of Clifford Norris'
involvement are self evident. But there is in our view no evidence to support the
suggestion that the Benefield case should cast a direct adverse shadow upon
anybody involved in the Stephen Lawrence investigation, either witnesses or
police officers, in order to support allegations of collusion or corruption in
connection with the Stephen Lawrence case.
CHAPTER TEN
FIRST AID
10.1 On the evening of 22 April 1993, Mr & Mrs Conor Taaffe had been to a prayer
meeting at their local Catholic church. The church is a short distance north of the
point where Stephen fell. They started to walk towards the Well Hall roundabout, and
they noticed two young black boys who were running towards them. In his statement
Mr Taaffe said that he saw "a couple of young black boys who were jogging along.
They seemed to be running. Also at the time I did sense immediately something wrong,
something dangerous, something suspicious ....". Mr Taaffe accepted that he did
instinctively at first think that an "attack or mugging" might be imminent. Almost
instantaneously he overcame that instinctive reaction.
10.2 Mr Taaffe saw that Stephen Lawrence was holding his upper chest with one of
his hands, as if he might have been injured in that area. The Taaffes then saw Stephen
Lawrence "crash onto the pavement". At once they realised that something very
serious had happened, and as soon as they came up to the scene they saw Mr Brooks
standing in the middle of the road trying to flag down passing cars. Then they saw
him go to the telephone box on the other side of the road, just in front of the church.
10.3 Mr Taaffe remembered that about a week or two before he had seen a
television broadcast talking about St John's Ambulance and giving a description
of the recovery position. He was bothered that he could not remember the detail
of what had been said sufficiently for him to be confident enough to try to put
Stephen into the correct position. But his wife almost at once said "Oh no, no
Conor, he is in the correct position, he is in the recovery position already".
10.4 As Stephen lay on the pavement Mr Taaffe remembers an involuntary movement

of the head to the left and a sound as if Stephen was choking and trying to breathe. Mr
Taaffe put his hand on Stephen's back and felt some movement.
10.5 Meanwhile, Mr Brooks had made his telephone call to the emergency services
and had kicked the telephone, obviously in total frustration after he had tried to flag
down cars which drove by. It should be said at once that Mr Brooks was a victim of
this terrible onslaught by these young men. Fortunately he escaped physical injury. He
was in great distress and obviously confused and very upset. He has been described as
"distraught" and "hysterical", and many other descriptions of his condition have been
given in evidence. Mr Taaffe described Mr Brooks as "acting in a desperate and
adrenalinated manner". PC Geddis said that he was "very upset, understandably
upset". Catherine Avery described him as "distraught and crying". He did give a short
account of the matter to Mr & Mrs Taaffe, saying to them that some white boys had
got Stephen Lawrence and one of them had had an iron bar. Mr Taaffe's reaction was
to think "My God, what did they do with an iron bar to sort of cause these injuries?".
He saw quite a lot of blood on the pavement and thought that there may have been a
severe internal injury.
10.6 Mr Taaffe has no direct memory of the arrival of PC & Mrs Geddis on the scene,
but he does remember a man with a beard joining him and his wife near Stephen.
After that the first police car arrived, and in that car were PCs Linda Bethel and
Anthony Gleason. Mr Taaffe remembered the police woman immediately coming to
the area of Stephen's head. He told PC Bethel what Mr Brooks had said. Mr Taaffe
believes that within a minute or two of the arrival of the police Stephen had stopped
breathing. PC Bethel put a finger to the front of Stephen's mouth and said that she
thought that there was some breathing. Mr Taaffe tried the same test and felt nothing.
The other police officer, the male police officer, seemed to be in the background,
according to Mr Taaffe.
10.7 When the ambulance came it was evident to Mr Taaffe that Stephen was dead.
After Stephen's body was taken away, Mr & Mrs Taaffe said to PC Bethel that they
were going to go back to the church to pray for Stephen. Mr Taaffe remembered no
large police vehicles at the scene before the ambulance came, and indeed before he
left.
10.8 When he came back about an hour later there was a PC standing outside a cordon
of yellow plastic tape. Mr Taaffe was not conscious of large numbers of officers or
indeed of any team of police officers in action at the scene.
10.9 In his evidence Mr Taaffe remembers that PC Bethel stood up and spoke to Mr
Brooks or dealt with Mr Brooks, but he confirmed that PC Bethel was indeed
crouching down beside the body of Stephen with himself and his wife until the
ambulance came. Mr Taaffe did not recall the presence of PC Geddis and his wife,
who were plainly at the scene for a substantial time. He does recall PC Gleason
leaving the scene to try to find the ambulance.
10.10 It is of course a common experience that memories of an event such as this vary
considerably, and any of those present at the scene may be forgiven for not
remembering exactly who was where and at what particular moment. Towards the end
of his evidence Mr Taaffe said that it was incorrect to say that either his wife or
anybody else cradled Stephen's head. This had been reported in the press, and Mr
Taaffe said that he supposed that this was indeed "a loving image, but those are not
the facts. She did put her hand on Stephen's head" said Mr Taaffe, "and whispered in
his ear 'You are loved, you are loved'."
10.11 A poignant passage in his evidence was that which described his return home
when he washed the blood off his hands with some water into a container and poured
the water with Stephen's blood in it at the foot of a rose tree.
10.12 Mr Taaffe's conclusion, as set out in his statement, was that "looking back
on the incident I feel that neither the police nor ambulance staff can be criticised
for their actions at the scene". He also said that he was of the opinion that further
First Aid attempts would have been futile, since Stephen needed a surgeon and
not First Aid.
10.13 The actions of Mr & Mrs Taaffe deserve nothing but praise. They had no
training in emergency First Aid, and their actions and attitude are to be applauded.
10.14 We should say at once that it is the truth that nothing done to Stephen as
he lay on the pavement would, in fact, have made any difference, since his loss of
blood was extreme. This is confirmed by the doctor who saw Stephen when he
was taken to Brook Hospital and by later medical evidence which is available to
the Inquiry. That does not mean that steps should not have been taken to follow
the rubrics taught to the officers present in their First Aid training. They had no
way to know how severe the injuries actually were and they should have
performed First Aid in case Stephen's life could have been saved.
10.15 The first police officer on the scene was in fact PC James Geddis. He has
almost completed thirty years service in the MPS. He was off duty on the night of
22 April, and with his wife he was going home from a prayer meeting. He drove
down Well Hall Road, and his attention was drawn to a body lying on the
pavement. He actually drove past but turned round and came back to the scene.
10.16 His immediate reaction was that Stephen Lawrence was in the recovery
position. He was lying partly on his right side with one leg up and with one arm
extended. One of the reasons why PC Geddis came back was that he had seen Mr
Brooks going backwards and forwards across the road and running about waving his
arms in the roadway. PC Geddis at once asked Mr Brooks what had happened and in
his own words "all I got was that he had been hit with an iron bar and they had gone,
and that was it". PC Geddis made a second call at the telephone box where the
telephone had been left off the hook by Mr Brooks. PC Geddis told us that he did not
know the seriousness of the injury until the ambulance men took Stephen Lawrence
onto the stretcher, when he realised how much blood there was underneath.
10.17 There are records in connection with the First Aid courses or refresher training
carried out by the police officers involved. PC Geddis' latest certificate expired in
June 1993. More will be said about First Aid training later. PC Geddis thought that he
could see Stephen's back moving up and down and concluded that he was still
breathing, and he also believed that, since Stephen was in the recovery position, he
should not be moved. PC Geddis was at the scene when PCs Bethel and Gleason
arrived in their panda car. He confirms that Mr Brooks was in a state of
"understandable distress".
10.18 PC Geddis was cross-examined on behalf of Mr & Mrs Lawrence by Mr

Kamlish. He told the Inquiry that he formed the opinion, when he arrived, that
Stephen Lawrence was being looked after and was breathing and was in the recovery
position and he felt that it was his duty, if possible, to get information and to ensure
that expert help had been summoned to the scene. He felt it best to leave Stephen
where he was. The simple fact is that he took no positive step to do anything in
connection with Stephen as he lay on the pavement. There was some dispute as to
when PC Geddis first saw blood around or near the body. In this connection, Mr
Kamlish accused PC Geddis of lying, since the suggestion was that the blood must
have been obvious from the start.
10.19 We formed a favourable impression of PC Geddis and we reject the

suggestion that he was not speaking the truth. He was after all the Good
Samaritan who stopped when he saw that something had happened on the
pavement. Once he came to the scene he was effectively on duty since Police
Constables have to take action in accordance with their position, even if they are
technically off duty. But we feel that it is hard indeed to accuse PC Geddis of
negligence or of thoughtlessness. As with other officers we are sure that any
deficiency in the actions taken by PC Geddis was caused by lack of training
rather than lack of the will to help. He provided his own rug or blanket to cover
Stephen. His failure to provide First Aid or to see that it was provided did not
arise from bad motives. He assumed that Stephen was being cared for by others,
and after making the second telephone call for the ambulance he, like others,
relied upon the imminent arrival of the ambulance.
10.20 We should finally mention in this context that PC Geddis, when he was seen by
the Kent Police force in 1997, said that he felt shocked by what he had seen and felt
that "it was such a waste because I thought he was known to like people in my own
family." His own daughter was in fact in the same class as Stephen Lawrence at
school. Six to eight weeks after the murder Police Sergeant Peter Solley told Mrs
Lawrence about the part played by PC Geddis and his wife at the scene. Mrs
Lawrence asked PSgt Solley to pass on to them her thanks for trying to help Stephen
at that time.
10.21 We have no hesitation in saying that there was no racist motivation or

reluctance in PC Geddis' failure to do anything to Stephen Lawrence. He
wrongly thought that the best thing was to leave him where he was in order to
allow the paramedics to take over, once the ambulance came.
10.22 Before dealing with the evidence of the other police officers who came to the
scene, it should be noted that Mr Brooks' telephone call was made at 22:43. The
second telephone call to the emergency services was made at 22:48. The ambulance
arrived at the scene at about 22:55. The ambulance arrived at Brook Hospital at 23:05.
Dr Patel first saw Stephen Lawrence at 23:07, and he certified that Stephen was dead
at 23:17.
10.23 PCs Bethel and Gleason were alerted probably as a result of the first
telephone call. They would have taken only minutes to have come from
Plumstead Police Station to the scene. They parked their car by the side of the
road near to the body of Stephen Lawrence. The probability is that they were at
the scene by about 22:50. So that they were probably with Stephen and the
others at the scene for only about five minutes before the ambulance arrived.
10.24 PC Bethel at once saw a large amount of blood near Stephen's body, and called
her control room asking them to hurry up the arrival of the ambulance. At that stage,
PC Bethel said that PC Gleason was going to "head for Stephen Lawrence", and she
decided to deal with Mr Brooks. She did look to see what might be done in
connection with Stephen. She had been told that Stephen had a head injury, and she
also concluded that he was in the recovery position when she arrived. There was no
obvious wound to see where the blood was coming from, and she believed that the
ambulance would be there within minutes. She told the Inquiry that her understanding
of head injuries was that they can bleed "an awful lot more than a normal wound and
that doesn't actually suggest that it is incredibly serious".
10.25 Misapprehension as to the nature of the injury is a feature of the evidence

of all those who were present. This does not mean that nothing should have been
done to try to trace the bleeding. But we believe that PC Bethel's reaction was
understandable. Again, as with PC Geddis, the root of the trouble appears to us
to have been lack of training rather than any casual approach to what she saw.
PC Bethel was trained in First Aid. Her latest certificate was granted on 21
January 1992. If that training had proper content she should have known that it
was essential to check at once the source of the bleeding as an elementary first
step.
10.26 For part of the time that she was present at the scene she did deal with Mr
Brooks. He was walking or moving about the scene and was in a state of extreme
distress. She says that she spent quite a lot of time trying to get details from Mr
Brooks, and repeatedly asked him questions. All that she could get from him was that
the injuries had been inflicted by a group of six white men. He was using strong
language, and was very upset and was indicating roundly that he had not called the
police and that he was extremely angry that the ambulance had not come first. As we
point out in Chapter 4, PC Bethel's assessment of Mr Brooks at the scene is in marked
contrast to her later more critical assessment, particularly as given in evidence to the
Kent inquiry.
10.27 We accept that PC Bethel did try to feel a pulse in Stephen Lawrence's neck.
Catherine Avery saw this being done, from her home next to the scene. Mr Taaffe
confirms that she put her fingers in front of Stephen's mouth to see if there was
breathing. PC Bethel believed that she felt a faint pulse and that she felt some degree
of breathing. It may well be that this was a mistaken conclusion, but she did at least
make that effort to see if there was some life left in Stephen. Afterwards, it is evident
that she remained close to the body, but, like Mr & Mrs Taaffe, she did nothing to
move Stephen or to adjust his position on the ground so that she could see where the
blood was coming from. As the ambulance men picked Stephen Lawrence up she did,
of course, see how much blood there was. She still hoped and believed that Stephen
would recover.
10.28 PC Bethel's last refresher course in First Aid took place in 1992. Very little
detail could be gleaned from her or from any of the police officers as to what was
actually contained in such a refresher course. It is the opinion of the Inquiry that
First Aid training and refresher training of police officers as revealed in this case
must have been wholly inadequate.
10.29 Mr Kamlish rigorously cross-examined PC Bethel, and put to her that the first
elementary action in First Aid where heavy bleeding is observed is to trace the source
of the bleeding and try to staunch the flow. It was her firm brlief that Stephen
Lawrence should be left where he was, so she did not obtain a First Aid kit or a torch
from the car or turn the lights of the car on to him in order to carry out a closer
examination. Towards the end of her cross-examination PC Bethel accepted that she
now regrets that she did not look for the injury. But that is said with hindsight, and
reveals that PC Bethel was at least prepared to accept now that something else should
have been done. That, however, does not mean that her approach to Stephen
Lawrence as he lay on the pavement was positively callous or unthinking, even
though she took no steps in connection with the bleeding which she had observed. Her
inactivity may have been partly caused by her hope that the ambulance woulsd arrive
and that professionals would take over.
10.30 There was no indication given to us during her long cross-examination that PC
Bethel would have acted differently if the person on the pavement had been white.
10.31 After the ambulance went away, PC Bethel stayed at the scene, and did duties
as directed by her seniors. She cannot herself be blamed for any lack of direction or
initiative. She saw senior officers present, including Chief Superintendent John
Philpott and
Chief Inspector Jonathan McIvor. She somewhat graphically described "quite a lot of
senior officers standing around with their hands on their hips". She assisted in taping
off the area at Dickson Road, , and she took part in what she calls the more serious
search in Dickson Road looking for a weapon. She was there when the police dogs
arrived and towards the end of her attendance at the scene she made her notes on a
bench nearby. There is some criticism of her for doing this, but we do not believe that
such criticism is justified. There were other things that she might have done, but she
believed that it was important to recall what Mr Brooks had said.
10.32 When seen by the Kent Police, PC Bethel was asked about the racist
aspects of this case, and she said that this had played no part in her conclusions
or in what she had done or failed to do. Her failure to administer positive First
Aid was primarily the result of the poor level of training. We believe that if she
had thought something needed to be done then she would have done it in order to
try to help Stephen Lawrence.
10.33 PC Bethel was further criticised by Mr Macdonald QC on behalf of Mr Brooks.

It was suggested that the officer should have asked Mr Brooks if he was injured and
that she should have paid more or closer attention to him. There is no doubt that Mr
Brooks was in a state of shock and tension and would not have been easy to deal with.
There is absolutely no blame to be attributed to him in this regard, because he was a
victim and was suffering very considerable stress and distress, both at the scene and
thereafter. Mr Macdonald further suggested that PC Bethel was not speaking the truth
when she said that Mr Brooks had indicated to her that he had not actually seen the
assault on Stephen Lawrence. It is apparent that PC Bethel dealt only briefly with Mr
Brooks before turning her attention to Stephen Lawrence.
10.34 PC Gleason also gave evidence. His last refresher course in First Aid appears to
have been given in August 1991. He agreed that he arrived at the scene at about 22:50
and in his statement his first description was of "a group of people standing around
Stephen Lawrence who was laying on the floor in the recovery position". PC Gleason
thought that there was blood around the back, around where the shoulders were. He
saw people beside the body, but he did not know who they were. He said that he
looked at Stephen Lawrence's head but could find no serious injury to it. He also says
that he felt for a pulse and thought that he had found a very weak one. This officer
also said that he examined Stephen's body with some care, starting at the head and
working downwards. We have to conclude that this was probably not done. He said
that there was no evidence to suggest where any wound might have been. Nobody
else saw PC Gleason check the body for wounds or injury. Certainly PC Gleason, like
the others at the scene, did nothing to administer First Aid by seeking the source of
the bleeding and attempting to staunch it. As to the pulse, basic First Aid should teach
that the automatic response to failure to detect an adequate pulse at the wrist should
be followed by an immediate move upwards to feel for the pulse in the neck.
10.35 Police must not rely upon the immediate arrival of paramedic help to
obviate their responsibility to carry out immediate First Aid. The elementary
steps to be taken by anyone who has a minimum of training are to check the
airways, to check the breathing, and to check the circulation. This is the "ABC"
of First Aid. The fact is that PC Gleason, like the others present at the scene, left
Stephen where he was, in the mistaken belief that nothing should have been done
to move him. Heavy bleeding must be traced as a high priority in a case like this.
Police officers ought to have known that.
10.36 PC Gleason was also firmly cross-examined at length by Mr Kamlish. He stuck

to his story, namely that he had examined the body of Stephen Lawrence as it lay on
the pavement. As we have already indicated, we doubt very much whether this
examination took place. This officer like the others said and indicated that he felt at
the time that, because the ambulance was on its way, Stephen was best left in the
position that he was in.
10.37 It is of some significance that during his time at the scene PC Gleason went in
his car, in the hope of expediting the arrival of the ambulance. This action by him was
again subject to firm criticism through Mr Kamlish. Whether he should have left the
scene or not is doubtful, since radio contact must have been available, but we do not
believe that PC Gleason left otherwise than to do what he said that he was doing. He
did not find the ambulance and when he came back he took no further steps in
connection with Stephen Lawrence, and shortly after that the ambulance came and he
accompanied the ambulance to the hospital.
10.38 Any deficiency in what PC Gleason did or failed to do in connection with

First Aid was in part attributable to lack of satisfactory training. On the other
hand the evidence is that such refresher training as these officers received
included training as to the essential need to staunch bleeding. It may well be that
PC Gleason was also simply hoping for the immediate arrival of the ambulance.
We have to conclude that he did to some extent embellish his evidence by
indicating that he had done more than we believe that he did by way of
examination at the scene. To that extent his evidence was unsatisfactory. He has
perhaps persuaded himself that he did more, in the knowledge that he ought to
have done more at the time. There is no indication that he was consciously
affected by the fact that Stephen Lawrence was black, and that Mr Brooks was
also black and was acting in the way which has been described.
10.39 The last police witness in connection with the First Aid issue, other than
professional and expert witnesses was PC Joanne Smith. She was herself called to the
scene some time after 22:45. When she got there PCs Bethel and Gleason had already
arrived, so that she was there for a shorter time than the other officers. She at once
saw that Stephen Lawrence was lying on the pavement covered with a blanket. That
blanket had come from the car of PC Geddis, and after the body was covered with the
blanket it may be that the blood was less visible to those who came to the scene. PC
Smith took no part in the immediate looking after or tending of Stephen Lawrence,
but she went to the hospital with Mr Brooks as her passenger. Mr Brooks
understandably wanted to go with Stephen in the ambulance, but the paramedics in
charge of the ambulance said that that was not possible. All that PC Smith gleaned
from Mr Brooks was that he and Stephen had been attacked by some white youths and
that Stephen had been hit. She dropped Mr Brooks off at the hospital and collected
some scenes of crime tape out of the Area car and took it back to the scene.
10.40 Later she described Mr Brooks as being highly excitable and particularly
unco-operative. She found him to have been aggressive and shouting and
swearing whilst she drove him to the hospital. He was all the time in a very
agitated condition, but she said that he did calm down somewhat as he sat in the
car with her.
10.41 In common with many other officers PC Smith made no note of what happened
on the night in question. She says that she was not asked to make a note, but that she
made a statement later in June 1993. Mr Kamlish challenged PC Smith as to her
experience or knowledge of racism in the police force.
10.42 It should be noted that when she left to take Mr Brooks to the hospital she
confirmed that none of the Territorial Support Group Units had arrived at the scene.
She did not recall them being there at any time whilst Stephen was still at the scene.
She did suggest that she may have missed seeing them. Upon her return she
confirmed that other Units including the TSG had arrived.
10.43 We do not accept the full thrust of the criticisms of PC Smith advanced by
Mr Macdonald in his cross-examination on behalf of Mr Brooks, namely, that
she was trying in some way to suggest that he had been "nothing but a bloody
nuisance that night". She reported exactly what she had experienced in her short
dealings with Mr Brooks at the scene and en route to the hospital. On the other
hand it must be said that this officer together with others could and should have
shown much more interest in and sympathy for this vital witness both at the
scene, where he should have been used to assist in immediate searches for
possible perpetrators, and at the hospital where he should have been carefully
dealt with as a potential witness and as a victim. Everybody agrees, and the
officers themselves agreed, that Mr Brooks was wholly understandably in a state
of great distress and agitation. Nobody should blame him for the things that he
said at the scene and thereafter. He was a primary victim of the terrible conduct
of the young men who killed his friend, and any excitement and stress shown by
him is understandable. The virtual abandonment of Mr Brooks at the hospital is
to be deplored. Furthermore PC Smith, like PC Bethel, allowed herself to use
much more colourful language about Mr Brooks to Kent than she had used in
her 1993 statement. We have to say that PC Smith stereotyped Mr Brooks, and
failed to treat him as a primary victim.
10.44 Two other witnesses most relevant to the issue of First Aid are, of course,
the ambulance men who came to the scene. They are Messrs Geoffrey Mann and
Michael Salih. Both of them confirm that Stephen Lawrence was lying in what
was "almost the recovery position" when they arrived. They went to check
Stephen Lawrence and found no pulse, and no breathing, and they found that his
eyes were fixed and dilated. They immediately put Stephen's body in the
ambulance and carried out resuscitation en route to the hospital. Both
paramedics confirmed that there was a lot of blood in the area of Stephen's
chest, and both of them saw Mr Brooks in a distraught state. He tried to get into
the ambulance with his friend, but the paramedics rightly did not allow this to
take place.
10.45 Both these men, and the doctors later on, confirmed that First Aid would not, in
fact, have made any difference to Stephen's condition. It is confirmed by the post
mortem findings that the stab wounds inflicted on Stephen Lawrence were fatal. No
medical, surgical or First Aid intervention could in the circumstances have saved his
life. He must have been dead a short time after he hit the pavement. It is of
importance from the police officers' point of view, that when Mr Salih was
questioned, he said that he would not have advised anyone to move Stephen
Lawrence. Knowing that the report had been of a head injury he believed that
somebody in that condition should have been left where he was until professional
help was available. This does not detract from the necessity when heavy bleeding
is observed to examine the patient in order to try to staunch the blood. But Mr
Salih's opinion of the situation as he saw it provides some mitigation to the police
officers who failed to do anything in respect of Stephen by way of First Aid.
10.46 Other witnesses who saw Stephen as he lay on the pavement gave evidence to
the Inquiry. Miss Catherine Avery and Miss Helen Avery are sisters who lived in the
house immediately next to the scene. Miss Helen Avery had been out for the evening
with her parents, and her sister was present in the house when the family returned.
Both of them confirmed, from their different points of view, that nothing positive had
been done in connection with Stephen's body as he lay on the ground. Miss Catherine
Avery saw PC Bethel trying to check Stephen's pulse. They saw no other attempts to
discover wounds or to take any active step to trace the bleeding. Miss Helen Avery
was only 14 years old at the time, and she was amazed that no-one was attending
to the body on the floor or trying to stem the flow of blood. She saw that there
was a lot of blood and her knowledge of First Aid told her that something ought
to have been done. This evidence is revealing, because a 14 year old girl properly
instructed in First Aid knew what ought to have been done where heavy bleeding
is observed. Yet police officers who were trained or allegedly trained in First Aid
did not appreciate that this was an immediate action which ought to have been
taken.
10.47 In the context of First Aid it is next necessary to refer to the arrival of the first
TSG vehicle. There is much confusion as to the number of the first vehicle to arrive,
and as to the names of those who were on the vehicle. That will be dealt with in more
detail in the section dealing with the initial response to the murder. It does appear
from their evidence, however, that those present included Police Sergeant Nigel
Clement, Police Sergeant Andrew Hodges, who was a PC in 1993, and in particular,
Inspector Steven Groves. There is, as will appear later, also considerable confusion as
to who was on which of the TSG carriers. But both PSgt Clement and Mr Groves,
who is an important witness in this case, indicated that they got off one of the carriers
very close to the place where Stephen Lawrence's body lay.
10.48 Other officers said that they saw the scene, including the body of Stephen
Lawrence on the footpath, either from the inside the carrier or from the roadway just
outside it. PSgt Clement said in his original statement that upon attending the scene he
saw "a male laying on the pavement near number 318". He said that the man was
lying on the pavement close to a large tree, and during his evidence he indicated that
the tree must have cast a shadow over the body since he was unable to tell if there was
any blood around the body. He says that he saw no blood at that time or indeed at any
other time whilst Stephen Lawrence still lay on the pavement. Mr Groves was, of
course, the officer in charge of the Unit. PSgt Clement was effectively his second-in-
command on immediate arrival at the scene. It is apparent, from cross-examination,
that PSgt Clement did not enquire about the state of the casualty on the ground, in
particular as to whether he was alive or needed treatment or whether an ambulance
was on its way. PSgt Clement played no part in the actions which might have been
necessary in respect of First Aid or attention to Stephen Lawrence. Similarly PSgt
Hodges, who made a statement on 1 May 1993, told us that there were people
attending to Stephen Lawrence. He said that there was nothing that he felt he could do
there after he got off the carrier. He agrees that he must have got off the carrier
because he went with Mr Groves to the Welcome Inn. He was cross-examined on the
basis that he had arrived after the ambulance had left the scene, but he reiterated that
he saw a man lying on the floor with others around him. It was apparent, however,
that his memory was cloudy, since he had no recollection of seeing PC & Mrs Geddis
or Mr & Mrs Taaffe at the scene.
10.49 Mr Groves told the Inquiry that he was on the first carrier to arrive at the scene.
He was hideously confused about the other personnel who were with him in that
carrier. Simply for example in his statement made on 11 May 1993, he said that the
carrier upon which he travelled was driven by PC John Clutterbuck. Further evidence
has made it sure that this was not so. Mr Groves did agree that PSgt Clement was with
him on arrival. The Inspector was much confused as to the number of the carrier upon
which he travelled. The Inspector's evidence will be referred to in more detail in
respect of the Initial Response part of this Inquiry (Chapter 11). But the Inspector
himself says that when he arrived the ambulance had not yet attended and Stephen
Lawrence was lying on the pavement. He told us that he saw Stephen lying near a
large plane tree and he also echoed other evidence when he said that he would say that
Stephen was in the recovery position. When he got to the scene, Mr Groves said that
there were two police officers down on their hands and knees tending to Stephen. He
remembered two other people crouched down as well, but he had no idea what any of
these people were doing. He says that he asked the officers "Is he breathing?" and "Is
he bleeding?" and he asked if they wanted a hand or needed help. He indicated to the
Inquiry that he got no reply at all to these queries posed to the officers. He said that he
thought that those around Stephen Lawrence were doing what they should have been
doing. He said that he could only assume from the position of Stephen's head and
what he saw going on that Stephen was still alive. The officers and those around
Stephen appeared to be monitoring his condition and from what he could see it
looked, he said, as though they were taking a pulse.
10.50 The main point, however, is that it was crystal clear that Mr Groves did
nothing to find out properly what the situation was or to check properly what
was being done, or to ensure that properly qualified First Aid people were
dealing with Stephen Lawrence. He said that the ambulance had been called, and
that Stephen was being attended to, and he classified what he had seen going on
as First Aid. He said that his conclusion was that if Stephen had still not been
breathing the officers would have turned him on his back and performed
emergency resuscitation. Since they were not doing that he concluded that all
that was necessary or correct was being done. Mr Groves says that he saw no
blood when he arrived at the scene. It is possible that the blanket was by that
time covering the blood, but Mr Groves made no effort to ensure that the steps
being taken by the junior officers present were the correct steps. Indeed, it is
likely that if Mr Groves himself had been in the position of the other officers he
would have done no more than they did. It is palpable from answers given by Mr
Groves that his own training in First Aid was minimal, and that he had been on
no courses whatsoever for many years. He seemed to think that it was somehow
demeaning that it might be suggested that he should go to a refresher course
with junior officers, since he had 27 years service and was capable of acting
properly on his own account. Mr Groves had not done any First Aid training
since 1985. He can surely be roundly criticised for not finding out who had taken
responsibility for First Aid. He simply took it for granted that someone junior
was appropriately in charge of Stephen Lawrence.
10.51 The truth is, in a nutshell, that nobody did anything whatsoever for
Stephen Lawrence except the small amount of testing to see whether he was still
breathing and whether his pulse was beating. Officers who had allegedly been
trained and undergone refresher training ought to have realised that the
bleeding was such that there should be an immediate investigation in order to
decide whence the blood was pouring, in order to try to staunch the flow of blood
and if necessary to lift up the legs of the injured man. It is little consolation to Mr
& Mrs Lawrence and the Lawrence family that nothing that anybody had done
would have made any difference whatsoever. The fact that nothing was done is a
source of understandable distress to them, to this day.
10.52 As to the First Aid issue there remains to be considered the expert evidence that
was called to assist the Inquiry in respect of measures which ought to have been taken
by anybody trained in elementary First Aid at the scene. There were three witnesses
who dealt with this area of the case. The most impressive was Mr Graham Cook,
Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, and Fellow of the Faculty of
Accident and Emergency Medicine. He gave evidence on Day Five. He is a most
experienced man and he is at present Director of Accident and Emergency Services at
Maidstone Hospital. Furthermore, he is a Medical Consultant to Kent Constabulary
and has, for a long time, been involved in the overseeing of First Aid training for
police officers and others. His full statement is available as is the transcript of his
evidence. But, in essence, he says that First Aid must be based on immediate
assessment of the patient. The result of that assessment dictates the necessary
activities and measures to be taken. He introduced the letters "ABC" which form
the fundamental basis of the initial check which must be made of any patient,
namely the checking of the Airway, the Breathing, and the Circulation. He said
that haemorrhage control does not require anything more than basic First Aid
skills. He indicated that if there had been a blow to the head there could be
substantial blood loss, but that would be clearly visible even in poor lighting.
From the horrendous injuries suffered by Stephen Lawrence he was sure that
there would be very heavy bleeding. He is sure that a properly instructed First
Aider would and should have attempted to trace the source of the bleeding in
order to take elementary measures to staunch the flow of blood. The right course
was to staunch the flow and, said Mr Cook, to raise the legs to put more blood
back into the system. Mr Cook asserted repeatedly that this was or should have
been elementary to trained First Aiders. There is no doubt that the Inquiry had
before it a witness of enormous experience and of practical skill.
10.53 Recommendations will, of course, be made later in this report, but it will be
apparent that the Inquiry criticises strongly the training of police officers in First Aid
and the lack of any apparently successful or satisfactory refresher training.
10.54 The Inquiry heard two other witnesses in connection with First Aid: Mr David
Sadler was until 1997 Branch Training Officer for the Kent Branch of the British Red
Cross Society. He is a man of much experience in the field of First Aid. In cross-
examination Mr Sadler did effectively agree with Mr Cook that the first priority was
to check a casualty's breathing and make sure that there was a pulse and then to go to
the bleeding. He did say that he would not want to move the patient once he knew an
ambulance was on its way, but later he said that if there was any sign of profuse
bleeding then the bleeding point should at once be ascertained, and it should be
stemmed by direct pressure. To that extent Mr Sadler accepted the opinion of Mr
Cook. His earlier opinion expressed to the Kent inquiry that reasonable steps had been
taken by those present was based upon information which omitted reference to the
visible blood loss and the possibility that there had been a blow with an iron bar.
10.55 Lastly Police Constable Stephen Hughes gave evidence before the Inquiry. He
has been in the MPS since 1975 and he was for many years a First Aid instructor. He
was called at the invitation of those representing the Commissioner to help with what
the level of First Aid training was in the MPS in 1993. He served from 1989 in No 3
Area Training Unit. He said that from 1984 until 1994 there used to be "an annual
week long First Aider seminar". This was apparently discontinued in 1994 because
the Force First Aid adviser retired and First Aid training was absorbed by the
Occupational Health Branch who saw no need to continue the seminars. Prior to 1994
all uniformed Constables and Sergeants had to have a current First Aid certificate up
to their twenty-first year of service. PC Hughes told us that now all officers up to but
not including the rank of Inspector are required to have a First Aid certificate which
covers them for the last year of service. In 1984 there was a three-day course with
about eighteen hours training. That contracted in 1986 to two days ie. twelve hours
training. Then from 1987 the course lasted one day and amounted to six hours
training. PC Hughes said that it remained thus until the time with which we are
concerned. PC Hughes indicated the nature of training which would take place
including stress placed upon the importance systematically to search a casualty at skin
level for major external blood loss. On finding bleeding students were told to control
it by hand if necessary and to complete the search. PC Hughes agreed that if a person
is obviously bleeding from the body then plainly the first thing that must be done is to
control that bleeding by placing the hand over the wound and applying pressure. In
cross-examination PC Hughes indicated that there were refresher courses, but no
testing. He also told the Inquiry that one of the reasons for the reduction in length of
First Aid courses was simply lack of resources. At one time a doctor examined
students after the three-day course, and he had to be paid. There was no requirement
in the regulations for a doctor to be involved and for that reason the services of the
doctor were dispensed with. The MPS is not registered with St John's Ambulance in
connection with First Aid instruction. Certificates come directly from the Health and
Safety Executive.
10.56 This evidence reinforced the Inquiry's views as to the lack of satisfactory
and proper training in First Aid for officers of all ranks. Not only should officers
be properly trained and be given proper refresher training at regular intervals,
but it must be made plain that more senior officers need instruction just as much
as junior officers. An officer in the position of Mr Groves must be able to ensure
that what is being done by his juniors is proper and satisfactory and in
accordance with well co-ordinated and directed training. The notion that it may
be good enough simply to wait for the ambulance and the paramedics must be
exploded.
10.57 The long and the short of it is that front-line police officers must be
instructed to "think First Aid". They must be trained properly in basic steps to
be taken to recognise and deal with what is discovered. It should be automatic
that the Airway, the Breathing and the Circulation are assessed at once. With
basic training the staunching of bleeding, the administration of mouth to mouth
resuscitation, external cardiac massage and where heavy bleeding is seen, raising
the legs to protect circulation should be as much a matter of second nature as it
is to dial 999 or to radio for an ambulance.
10.58 The strongest criticism in the area of First Aid must be made against Mr
Groves. He received no reply when he asked what was going on, and simply left
the scene because he believed that there had been some kind of fight. He was
plainly casual and unprofessional in this respect. We are forced to the conclusion
that his attitude and his dismissive conduct were contributed to, if not wholly
caused, by unwitting but clear racism. He saw a young black man lying injured,
and an obviously stressed and agitated young black man on the pavement
nearby. It is plain to all of us that he was deflected by what he saw and by his
wholly wrong conclusion, and that his whole approach to what had happened
was thus undermined by racist stereotyping. We conclude that in this case it
must be said that he reacted as he did simply because of what he saw, and that he
would not have been similarly dismissive if the two young men involved had been
white.
10.59 As to the others involved directly in the allegations as to First Aid we do

not infer that their inaction was initiated or caused by overt or unwitting racism.
We understand the reactions and strong feelings of Mr & Mrs Lawrence, but we
are not persuaded that anybody involved in the immediate attention or lack of
attention in connection with First Aid can rightly be accused of anything more
than failure to heed such training as was given and of over-reliance upon the
imminent arrival of the ambulance and the paramedics. We hope that our
recommendations in this field will ensure that such failure and over-reliance do
not occur ever again.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
INITIAL RESPONSE
11.1 Anybody who listened to the evidence of the officers involved in the initial
police action after the murder would, so all the members of the Inquiry feel, be
astonished at the lack of command and the lack of organisation of what took
place. Police officers who gave evidence before us believed that everything they
had done had been properly organised and professionally carried out. That does
not appear to us to be the position.
11.2 It is difficult to reconstruct with any accuracy or confidence what exactly

was done and when it was done. This is because there is almost a total lack of
documentation and record in connection with the whole of the first night's
operations. Not a single police officer of any rank either made or initiated a log
to record the decisions made and the actions taken. Mr Groves regarded this as
unnecessary, because he believed that his own notes, made on his blue clipboard
which he always carried with him, would provide the necessary record of what
had happened.
11.3 It does seem likely to us that Mr Groves had a clipboard with him, but we will
never know what was written upon it. The Inspector says that his notes were copied
and that the originals were taken to Shooters Hill Police Station some time after the
night in question. Neither the original notes nor the copy survived for use by the PCA
in 1997 nor by us in 1998.
11.4 Furthermore, each Territorial Support Group (TSG) vehicle should carry with it
an action sheet upon which relevant actions are recorded shortly after they have taken
place. PC Samantha Tatton (formerly Norrie) who says that she was on the first
vehicle to arrive, indicates that there was indeed a sheet on her vehicle. She says that
she believes that she used it in order to record the time of arrival and other short
details which appear in her written statement. Those sheets have also disappeared. Mr
Groves has tried to trace them from the relevant records section. Apparently
documents of this kind are destroyed after four years. It is very surprising to the
Inquiry that Mr Groves' notes and the sheets were not retained, since this case has
been in the forefront of police consciousness since 1993.
11.5 One officer produced a notebook with very short notes to which we will
later refer. There was also an occurrence book relating to TSG activities in
which there is a short entry signed by PSgt Clement indicating that carriers were
engaged in a murder incident in the Plumstead section and that they "assisted in
cordons and search of scene and nearby streets". There are no timings in that
record to assist us. No other notebooks or satisfactory contemporary records of
police action at the scene exist.
11.6 In parenthesis it should be said that we were unimpressed by the reference in

cross-examination to the CAD message which suggested that the carriers had arrived
at 23:45, namely almost an hour after the murder. That appears to us simply to be the
official assigning entry, dealing with the matter in retrospect.
11.7 It is a feature of the case that several of the officers appear to have decided
together that the message reaching them alerting them to the murder came at
22:25. That was at least five minutes before the murder took place. One officer
said that he had said "at about twenty-five past ten", but that is clearly an
incorrect time. The first message coming to a police control room was timed at
22:43, so that assignment of the first TSG vehicle could not have occurred until
some minutes after that.
11.8 PC Tatton said in her statement, and indeed in evidence, that she checked with
the action sheet before she made her statement and that showed the arrival of her TSG
vehicle to be at 22:57. Insofar as we can ever be satisfied of the time of arrival of the
first TSG vehicle it appears to us that that is the most likely time. PC Tatton was an
impressive witness, although her memory of events was clouded by the passage of
time, in common with the memories of all the witnesses involved.
11.9 The next question to be resolved is who was on the first carrier and which carrier
was it? It is really almost impossible to reconstruct with certainty, or even with
reasonable accuracy, the list of officers on that carrier. It does seem likely, however,
looking at the whole of the evidence, that Mr Groves was on that carrier and so was
PSgt Clement and so were three or four other officers. There was even a contest
between the officers as to who might have been driving the vehicle. In the result it
seems to us most likely that PC Paul Smith was the driver. We will refer to his
evidence later. PC Tatton in her statement referred to seeing Stephen Lawrence lying
face down on the pavement. She also says that she saw about five males and females
standing near him. She did not see Mr Brooks. She did not get off the carrier before it
moved off from the place where Stephen Lawrence lay.
11.10 In parenthesis it should be noted that Mr Brooks did himself say that he
saw a carrier arrive. We are thus satisfied that at least one carrier arrived before
Stephen's body was removed and before Mr Brooks went to the hospital.
11.11 The likelihood is that Mr Groves and PSgt Clement did alight from this carrier
and did go reasonably close to where Stephen's body lay. PSgt Clement then says that
he left very shortly afterwards in the carrier, without Mr Groves, in order to carry out
what he called a mobile search in the area in and beyond Dickson Road. He told the
Inquiry that he was aware from a radio message that five or six white youths had been
seen disappearing into Dickson Road. PC Bethel says that this information came from
her. The more likely version is that PC Bethel passed that information on to PSgt
Clement. Mr Groves himself heard nothing said by officers at all, and nothing said by
Mr Brooks. We have already indicated in the First Aid section that he says that he
asked if he could help and he asked other questions about the condition of Stephen
Lawrence, but that he received no reply from anybody.
11.12 What then happened is extraordinary. Without any clear information as to

what had occurred Mr Groves went off with Police Sergeant Andrew Hodges,
who was in 1993 a Police Constable, to the Welcome Inn Public House, which is
situated to the north of the scene. He knew that this public house was the nearest
one to the scene, and he resolved to go there to see if he could get any
information about any violence that had taken place or any information as to
possible witnesses of the incident. He left the scene without having established
what had happened.
11.13 If he had stayed to ask further questions of the police officers at the scene
he must have been told that the white youths had come from the direction of the
roundabout and that they had been seen going down Dickson Road and away
from the Welcome Inn. However, that is what he decided to do, with absolutely
no result, because nobody in the public house had heard or seen anything
suspicious. Mr Groves assumed that there had been a fight, without any basis for
such a conclusion.
11.14 PSgt Clement told the Inquiry that he went with other officers on the carrier
down Dickson Road and did a short mobile search of some of the roads beyond
Dickson Road, going as far as Appleton Road and then down into Rochester Way,
then past the roundabout and up to the Welcome Inn. He says that he, with another
officer, then went to the Welcome Inn Public House on a similar quest to that of Mr
Groves, and with similar negative results. PSgt Clement did not see Mr Groves at the
public house, and Mr Groves did not see the carrier there. It is difficult to establish
when and where these actions took place, if they took place at all.
11.15 Having seen PSgt Clement for a long time in the witness box it did appear to
the Inquiry that what he told the Inquiry about his actions was probably correct. He is
marginally supported in his evidence by the driver PC Paul Smith who says that he
did indeed drive into Dickson Road and who indicated that there was a measure of
mobile searching done by the carrier in that area. The difference between them is that
the driver thinks that he halted towards the end of Dickson Road, and was then told to
go to Downman Road to block off Downman Road from Well Hall Road, where he
parked his TSG vehicle. Indeed, he indicated that he went down Downman Road to
Dickson Road when the search started. As Counsel pointed out, this was a peculiar
route to take if the objective was to start the search in Dickson Road where the men
had been seen running away. The entrance to Dickson Road was a turning off Well
Hall Road almost immediately next to where the carrier must have been parked.
11.16 It can be seen at once that the whole picture is one of disarray and
uncertainty. What is certain is that Mr Groves never established any degree of
direction or control, except perhaps in the ultimate dragon light search which
did take place around midnight, when gardens and dustbins were searched with
the help of police dogs. He had under his control probably four or five TSG
carriers and thus about 40 officers. His prime responsibility as it seems to us was
to establish as far as possible what had happened, and to take control of the
scene, and to organise proper and co-ordinated searches of the scene and in
particular the estate into which the attackers had run. He failed to find out what
Mr Brooks had said, and that he was both a victim and a vital witness. He could
have used Mr Brooks in connection with the searches. Who is to know whether
properly organised action might not have resulted in contact with Gary Dobson,
who left his house in Phineas Pett Road at about 23:45 to go to 102 Bournbrook
Road, or Witness K who said to others that he went to visit 102 Bournbrook
Road soon after hearing about the murder? This was the first opportunity to
take positive action, and it was totally lost and indeed never got off the ground
because of Mr Groves' failure. It is surprising that right up until the end of this
Inquiry's hearings, the MPS still assert that "officers at the scene were managed
and directed satisfactorily" and that Mr Groves "performed well, addressing each
of the primary objectives for such an incident". We roundly reject this
submission made to us at the end of Part 1 of our Inquiry.
11.17 That first mobile search was, as it seems to us, peculiarly pointless. Nobody
seems to have stopped to think that the likelihood was that if the fugitives were
on foot they might be caught, or might have been seen, at the far end of the
estate, if they were aiming to leave the estate. Alternatively, if they were going
into the estate because they lived there the likelihood would be that they might
be in the houses within the estate itself. Sensible and calm co-ordination of what
to do would surely have resulted in the use of all the TSG carriers in a search
starting at the far end of the estate working back towards Dickson Road and
covering the other possible exit routes from Dickson Road. The fact that this did
not occur is entirely attributable to the failure by Mr Groves properly to
establish facts which were readily available to him at the scene and logically to
deploy his resources. Certainly the mobile search conducted by PSgt Clement
and his team produced nothing. The driver, PC Paul Smith, had no idea what he
was looking for when he embarked down Downman Road in the direction of
Dickson Road.
11.18 The other TSG vehicles, which came to the scene later, appear to have stopped
near Well Hall Road roundabout. There is no indication from any document, or
indeed from any satisfactory evidence, as to what the occupants of those vehicles did.
Probably they took part in the later search, when the dragon lights had been obtained
from Headquarters by one of the police witnesses. But in the first stages they appear
not to have been used at all. Some enquiries were made by knocking on doors and by
talking to residents who had come out of their houses close to the junction of Dickson
Road and Well Hall Road. A local resident, Mr Nugent, was seen by Mr Groves, and
he made a statement. He heard noise in the street and had seen youths disappearing
down Dickson Road.
11.19 There is no proper record of which other houses may have been visited by
police officers during the second phase of the TSG activity which involved the first
house-to-house visits. It cannot be termed a house-to-house search. The evidence
given to us does establish that some houses were approached by police officers in
these initial information seeking visits.
11.20 One message (from DC Pye) timed at 08:34 on 23 April does indicate that TSG
searched Dickson Road to the end, Downman Road to No 22, Phineas Pett Road to
No 13, and Sandby Green to No 41. No details of the nature of that search are given.
11.21 Thereafter we know that cordons were established near the place where
Stephen had lain, and in the mouth of Dickson Road. Two officers gave evidence
who were stationed on the Well Hall Road cordon. Some steps were taken to
block off part of the roadway because there was blood on the road. This should
have been done earlier. At least one vehicle, namely the suspicious red Astra to
which further reference will be made, was able to drive both up and down Well
Hall Road while the police were active in the area.
11.22 Mr Groves' evidence and indeed his statements made at the time and to the
Kent inquiry, show that there has been considerable confusion in his own mind about
the order of events. He says that he or his Unit had been told that there had been a
fight or a disturbance and that somebody had been hit over the head with an iron bar.
He said that he made enquiries about Stephen Lawrence. He expressed himself to be
satisfied with what was being done. He believed, when he gave evidence to the
Inquiry, that he had asked Mr Brooks what had happened and whether he was all
right. But he indicated that he got nothing at all from him or indeed from any of the
officers at the scene. He said that the only information which guided him eventually
to Dickson Road came from Mr Nugent, considerably later.
11.23 In his statement in 1993, he had indicated that the driver of his vehicle was PC
Clutterbuck, which we have indicated must have been wrong. Furthermore, he said
that he set about the business of erecting the cordon to seal off the immediate area at
once. That is in conflict with the evidence which he gave to us, namely, that the first
thing that he did was to set off up Well Hall Road to the Welcome Inn.
11.24 He agreed that he had got the events in the wrong order, and his final version
was that he set up the cordons and followed the trail of blood and took the actions
described near Dickson Road after he came back from the public house. When he
returned from the public house, the ambulance had been and Stephen Lawrence and
Mr Brooks had gone.
11.25 As to PSgt Clement's search, Mr Groves indicated that he had ordered that
search, namely an immediate search of the area. Exactly what area he intended to be
searched is mysterious, but he seemed to imply that the right thing might be to search
with the van on both sides of Well Hall Road and in the "adjoining streets". In fact
PC Bethel had told PSgt Clement about the white youths and had directed him into
Dickson Road.
11.26 When Mr Groves got back from the public house, he walked with PC
Bethel back down to Dickson Road, following the trail of blood and he saw local
officers cordoning off in Sandby Green, Cobbett Road and other places. Then,
for the first time, he obtained information from Mr Nugent, namely that four or
five men had run off into Dickson Road. The men were white. One was in shirt
sleeves, and they were "not that old". Mr Groves indicated that then and
thereafter he made notes on his clipboard of what had happened and what was
done. These notes were later "translated" into his statement.
11.27 Mr Groves was asked which other officers he had seen during the hours of his
duties. He said that he saw Chief Superintendent Christopher Benn and that his
Divisional Chief Superintendent (John Philpott) had arrived at the scene later. We
know that Chief Inspector John McIvor came to the scene and so did Detective
Inspector Philip Jeynes. But Mr Groves indicated to us that it was his belief that
effectively he was in charge of what was happening during the hours up to about
01:00 when the TSG personnel went back to base and went off duty.
11.28 Mr Groves said that by about 23:45 he had heard that Stephen had died of stab
wounds, and it was after that, probably from midnight onwards, that the dragon light
search took place. He said that the search covered both sides of the road from Dickson
Road into the estate. There is a record in a CAD message indicating the extent of that
search. He says that that was a "thorough structured search, very different to what
happened earlier on and that absolutely everything was looked at, houses, dustbins
anything that would have been of interest". He says that he was the only person
recording notes and that these notes were comprehensive. Indeed, he says that he was
"challenged" as to what he was writing by Mr Benn. When asked about this he said
that he was writing Mr Benn's name down, and this seemed strange for some reason
to Mr Benn.
11.29 Mr Groves said that while the dragon light search was going on his men had
been "instructed to look for suspects as well". No description of those involved had
been given at all to any of the officers at that stage. This more co-ordinated search did
not take place until after midnight. Mr Groves knew nothing at all about the red Astra
car. He said that he was not with PSgt Clement and PSgt Hodges for very long, and
that this might explain his ignorance of the incident involving the car. When asked by
the Kent officers about there being no scene log of any kind he said that the concept
of a scene log was not familiar to him. In evidence before us he said that there was no
need to keep a scene log. He seemed satisfied that his own clipboard notes were all
that were required.
11.30 The actual cordoning of the two scenes, that of the attack and that where
Stephen Lawrence collapsed, appears to us to be the only initial action which was
properly conducted. From the evidence we heard it would appear that both
scenes were taped off and preserved for evidential purposes. However, even this
minor achievement was sullied by the failure to establish a scene log. It is our
understanding that the creation of a crime scene log is a standard procedure to
ensure that the area which is being preserved and is subsequently to be subject
to forensic examination is properly protected and that movement of people in
and out of that scene is limited and recorded for evidential purposes and in order
to prevent contamination. It is not simply a bureaucratic requirement that there
should be a scene log; it is an essential step in police procedures that it should be
set up and properly managed immediately a scene is cordoned off and preserved.
Any officer of any rank and experience should have been aware of this. Mr
Jeynes said that it was "historical practice to maintain such a log". There should
in addition have been an "incident log" either on paper, such as Mr Groves
indicated he had begun to create, or on the computerised CAD system recording
the various actions and activities undertaken by officers under the direction of
whoever was the officer in command. We will have more to say about this later
when we consider the position of the senior officers who did come to the scene.
Some messages were recorded early on the CAD system, but there is no
satisfactory running record of what was being done.
11.31 In cross-examination, Mr Groves became embroiled with Mr Mansfield in a

good deal of verbal fencing. It is unwise to tangle with Mr Mansfield in this way, and
Mr Groves' position and evidence were not improved by his attitude. It is a matter of
surprise to the Inquiry that at the end of his evidence Mr Groves seemed still to be
perfectly satisfied that he had acted with efficiency and thoroughness, and performed
all the actions which were necessary at the scene.
11.32 It is apparent to all of us that the direction and control exercised by Mr
Groves at the scene was almost non-existent. Nobody gave proper instructions to
the officers in the earliest stages of the investigation, and no plan was made
which might have led to the discovery and arrest of the suspects who had run
down Dickson Road.
11.33 It has to be said that even if the correct and full steps had been taken in
this regard it might have led to no different result. But in the absence of proper
police action during the vital two hours after the death of Stephen Lawrence it is
not surprising that Mr & Mrs Lawrence, and the public, heard Mr Groves'
evidence with some incredulity. Indeed the catalogue of errors must cause
concern to all who heard it.
11.34 Mr Macdonald, on behalf of Mr Brooks, cross-examined Mr Groves at

some length. Mr Groves had described Mr Brooks as being "distraught" in one
statement and "hysterical" in another. Little is to be gained by discussing this
distinction. Mr Groves had virtually no contact with Mr Brooks at the scene. He
plainly should have made more effort to find out who he was and what his
involvement had been in this attack. As a victim, Mr Brooks needed help from
the police, and he was obviously a vital source of information. Indeed, as we all
know, he turned out to be the only witness who could give identification evidence
at the eventual trial of three of the suspects. Mr Groves had no idea that Mr
Brooks was in fact himself a victim of the assault, and he took no steps to
discover what part Mr Brooks had played in the affair. If Mr Brooks had been of
a mind to leave and give no further help he could have done so, considering the
lack of proper attention paid to him in the early stages at the scene and the
hospital.
11.35 Probably at about 23:30 the red Astra car with five youths inside it was twice
seen being driven down Well Hall Road. The car was being driven first in the
direction of Shooters Hill, and some minutes later it came back in the opposite
direction. The laxness evident in the failure to stop the car and later (after it was seen
again on 30 April by chance) properly to follow up and research its occupants is
separately dealt with in Chapter 20. Mr Groves had no knowledge of the car at any
time
11.36 The main conclusion that we reach is that the inadequacy of the steps
taken was as the result of the failure of direction by supervisory officers. The
standard of command and co-ordination during the first two hours after this
murder was in the opinion of the Inquiry abysmal.
11.37 Of the other officers involved in the TSG activity, mention has already been
made of PSgt Hodges. He accompanied Mr Groves to the public house, with as little
information as to what he was trying to achieve as was possessed by Mr Groves. He
was present with
PSgt Clement when the red Astra came by, and he took part in the later searches.
11.38 PC Paul McGarry told us that he was on the first TSG vehicle to arrive. He had
thought that he might have been driving. But later it was pointed out to him that the
likelihood was that PC Paul Smith was the driver. He had some memory of the
presence of PC Paul Robson, PC Tatton and PC Smith on his carrier, but he really had
very little recollection of where the carrier went and what was done. He was one of
the officers who had indicated in his original statement that the time of call out had
been 22:25.
11.39 PC McGarry said that it was obvious that First Aid was being carried out to
Stephen Lawrence. It was plain when he was cross-examined that all he meant was
that he had seen people near Stephen Lawrence, but that he had seen no actual steps in
connection with First Aid being carried out. He said that he had at some stage been
told about five white youths going down Dickson Road. It is of some significance that
he had no memory at all of the carrier stopping outside the Welcome Inn. Like the
other officers, PC McGarry saw no reason to make any note of what he had done. It
was pointed out to him that there was a very good reason to keep a record, for
example, of which gardens had been searched, in case something appeared in one of
those gardens the next day which could thus be proved to have arrived only after the
search made earlier on.
11.40 PC Robson was an unimpressive witness. He says that he saw Stephen

Lawrence lying on the pavement from his position in the police carrier. He then
indicated in his statement that he had gone "to search the vicinity for suspects". Later,
he says, that he took over the cordoned ground where Stephen Lawrence had been
lying. He took over from PC Tatton at the scene.
11.41 On the next day officers were briefed in connection with the more detailed
house-to-house inquiries which took place over the weekend. Evidence as to the
detailed house-to-house inquiries was given by DS Donald Mackenzie. A large
number of houses were visited and reference will be made in a separate section of this
report to those visits (see Chapter 17). Before starting the inquiries the officers were
briefed. PC Robson did, unusually, have a short note in his pocketbook about that
briefing. It was, as he indicated, a somewhat unsatisfactory note, but it did contain the
description of one of the assailants, so that it is apparent that the officers doing the
detailed house-to-house inquiries had some material in that connection. The words
appearing in the Police Constable's notebook are "six foot, brown bushy hair, 19
years". This description was probably the description given by Mr Brooks at the
hospital to PC Gleason which had by 14:00 on the Friday been in some way
transmitted to the briefing officer who was Mr Bullock. It must be said that there is
some mystery about this, since nobody remembers PC Gleason's description being
broadcast on the night of the murder, and his notebook disappeared after 23 April and
was apparently not seen again until it surfaced at the Kent inquiry. PC Gleason says
that he gave a copy of the book to Mr Jeynes on 23 April. It may be by that route that
the briefing did include that short version of the description given to PC Gleason by
Mr Brooks at the hospital.
11.42 That information had not reached the officers at the scene on the night of the
murder, since nobody referred to any description other than that the assailants had
been white. PC Robson also indicated that the call out had been at 22:25. There seems
little doubt that officers had spoken to each other before that clearly wrong time was
entered in their statements. This is an unsatisfactory feature of the evidence of the
officers involved.
11.43 PC Robson saw PC Geddis at the scene early on. That and other evidence does
suggest that it is established that the first TSG on the scene was there before the
ambulance came. As we have already indicated this is supported positively by the
evidence of Mr Brooks. Otherwise the evidence of PC Robson was vague and
unsatisfactory. We do not believe that he was inventing his evidence, but all that he
said was symptomatic of the lack of direction and proper management exercised at the
scene. He had very little idea where he had been or what had happened during the
early stages. This appears to us to be a fault of the commander involved, namely Mr
Groves, who should have ensured that his officers knew exactly what they were meant
to be doing and where they were meant to be going in connection with any searches
which were carried out.
11.44 The impression we gain is of officers doing things without any real
direction or information. Much of what was done was, in essence, doomed to be
ineffective because of inadequate co-ordination or control.
11.45 PC Tatton was one of the better witnesses in the TSG section of this case. We
have already indicated that the time of arrival of 22:57 in her statement probably did
come from some record still existing at the time when she made her original
statement. Judging by the lack of note-taking of all the officers involved in this part of
the enquiry, it is likely that the TAG sheet had few details upon it. But at least the
time of arrival may have been properly recorded. This officer's part played at the
scene was limited. She indicates that she was directed to stand at the cordon near the
scene of Stephen Lawrence's fall, and that she was relieved at about 00:35 by PC
Robson. She said that her job was simply to stand on the path to make sure that
nobody walked over that particular area. She indicated that there was a rendezvous
point at the Well Hall roundabout, and that she had no radio with her since she had
left her radio for use by others in the carrier. Therefore, she was not in contact with
other officers while she stood in the roadway.
11.46 While she was at the scene this officer said that she had no idea that she was
involved in a murder case. She believes that she actually first became aware of that
when she heard the radio or television news later on. She does confirm the evidence
of PSgt Clement and of Mr Groves, namely that they were together on the same
vehicle as her and that both of them got off the vehicle at the scene. She believes that
she saw the two officers go to where the other officers were standing, and minutes
later she remembered that the ambulance arrived and took away Stephen Lawrence
and that Mr Brooks left the scene simultaneously. She says that the carrier remained
where it was until the moment when she was asked to get off to stand at the cordon.
11.47 It seems likely that this happened before the carrier went off to Dickson Road
on its unsatisfactory first mobile run. In cross-examination PC Tatton appeared to
agree that the roadway had been improperly cordoned off, since no vehicle should
have been allowed to pass up and down the street. She had no idea at the time why the
TSG vehicles had been called out, except that it was "some sort of attack, I believe, or
an assault". This shows, yet again, how little information was given to the officers
who were at the scene, many of whom appear to have been left in almost total
ignorance of even the limited information which was then available.
11.48 Finally, PC Paul Smith, the driver of the first TSG vehicle to arrive, gave
evidence. We have already indicated the part played by him in the mobile search.
There is no doubt that his evidence was unsatisfactory. But it is the opinion of the
members of the Inquiry that he simply played his part by rote. He did what he was
told when he was asked to drive or move the TSG carrier, but he knew nothing of
what was going on and had no real idea at all when he was assisting in searches that
there had been an attack, let alone a racist attack made by five white men in the
horrific circumstances of which we are all now aware.
11.49 Later in the evening he says that he knew that there had been a racist attack, but
he indicated that when he was driving the vehicle he concentrated on the driving and
took little other action in respect of the activities of the officers involved. He had
never heard about the red Vauxhall Astra.
11.50 In answer to Mr Yearwood, for the CRE, he seemed surprised that

anybody might regard it as offensive to be addressed as "coloured" as opposed
to black. Even after four and a half years service in Brixton PC Smith seemed
oblivious to this insensitivity.
11.51 In summary, therefore, the evidence that we have heard in connection with
the TSG activity showed almost total lack of direction and control. It was most
disappointing to members of the Inquiry that those involved should, even now,
believe that they acted with efficiency and skill, and that they should have no
regret as to the inadequate nature of the actions taken during the first two hours
of the initial response.
11.52 It may be that even if full and proper actions had been taken and had been
properly recorded nothing would have been discovered. At least this would have
been some consolation to the Lawrence family and indeed to the public, since it
would have established that proper steps had been taken even if no result had
been achieved at the end of the day.
11.53 We must, of course, always bear in mind that it is now nearly six years after the
event. The TSG officers were not involved in the court proceedings or the Inquest
which have taken place over the years. They were seen by the Kent officers in
connection with the PCA report in 1997, and reference has been made to the
somewhat fuller statements of the officers who gave evidence before us compared
with the short and somewhat sparse statements taken in 1993.
11.54 Allowance always has to be made for the passage of time when recollections
are tested. The fact is, however, that the short nature of the original statements and the
complete lack of any contemporary notes makes it difficult indeed for us to assess
whether there was more activity than is reflected in those statements. Mr Groves'
1993 statement does contain some sections which appear to indicate that he was
probably working from some note when he made his statement. There is, for example,
a considerable section of reported speech set out in full, and the suggestion is that this
must mean that it came from a contemporaneously recorded account of the
conversations that took place. Furthermore, there is a record, both in the statement and
in CAD messages of the extent of the final dragon light searches which were
controlled by Mr Groves.
11.55 There is, however, considerable confusion in Mr Groves' statements, as we
have already indicated. What his notes did contain will never be known, because they
have disappeared. We have no reason to believe that they have been wilfully
destroyed, since they would plainly assist the officer if he was ever asked to reflect on
what had taken place. The disappearance of those notes does make it difficult to test
whether Mr Groves' recording of what took place was satisfactory throughout the
important first two hours after the murder.
11.56 There is not much reference in this summary to the activities of the other
carriers which arrived at the scene. Mr Groves believes that he called them up when
he arrived in Well Hall Road. This may well be so. There is no record of the time of
arrival of those carriers or their position or activities. There appears to have been a
rendezvous point at the Well Hall roundabout, and the statements of some of the
officers on the other carriers suggests that for a time at least they remained aboard the
carriers and did not dismount. More than one officer indicates that the carriers were
used for a measure of mobile searching, but it is likely that any tour around the
relevant area was as unsatisfactory as that of PSgt Clement with his carrier.
11.57 In the end it seems likely that these officers would have been used on the later
and somewhat more controlled dragon light search of the gardens under Mr Groves.
They too would probably not have known what had happened and might in all
probability have been acting in ignorance of relevant information which was by that
time available. If officers were looking for a murder weapon they appear not to have
known that Stephen Lawrence had died from stab wounds, nor that an early
description of a weapon used was that it had been an iron bar.
11.58 It is the case that numerically there were plenty of officers at the scene to
conduct the searches and operations which were necessary as immediate action
after this murder. The presence of satisfactory numbers of officers means
nothing if they are not properly directed and supervised and asked to do the
proper tasks which might have led to further information and a measure of
success.
11.59 We stress yet again that it can never be said what might have been seen or
heard or found if the searches and "knocks on doors" had been carried out at
once starting with, for example, the far end of the estate and working back
towards Dickson Road. This does not detract from the necessary criticism of the
actions taken in the hours immediately following the murder of Stephen
Lawrence. A marked lack of
co-ordination and attention to detail seem to have been the features of these early
hours.
11.60 We have felt it necessary to cover this part of the investigation in detail,
because we have to say that we disagree roundly with the conclusion reached by
Kent which positively commended the initial response and the early actions
taken at the scene in the first hours after the murder. Furthermore the MPS in
their final submission still sought to justify their actions during those vital hours.
CHAPTER TWELVE
I ARRIVAL AT THE SCENE OF SENIOR OFFICERS
II THE HOSPITAL
III ARRIVAL OF THE CID
12.1 While the local officers and the TSG personnel were at the scene performing
their limited activities there arrived a series of senior officers and members of
the CID. The Kent Report indicates that a large number of officers and some
more senior officers did come to Well Hall Road. Some of them were in the
witness box for considerably longer than they were present in and near Well Hall
Road.
12.2 The first of these more senior officers to give evidence was Chief Inspector
Jonathan McIvor. He was the most senior uniformed officer on duty for 3 Area during
the night of 22/23 April. He indicated that his role was "essentially a public order
role". He said that unless there were public order implications he would not have any
direct responsibility in respect of a murder that might happen on his Division whilst
he was on duty. He was also manager at Plumstead Divisional Headquarters. He heard
that there had been a stabbing in Well Hall Road at about five minutes to midnight.
The CAD message seeking him is timed at 23:51. He arrived at the scene probably
between 00:15 and 00:30.
12.3 The first policemen seen by Mr McIvor were stationed at a cordon at the junction
of Well Hall Road, near the Welcome Inn Public House. As a result of talking to Mr
Jeynes, who was already present, Mr McIvor became aware that Mr Benn, a Chief
Superintendent, had been at the scene already and had "made some arrangements, or
had added to the arrangements for area searches".
12.4 Mr McIvor states that he satisfied himself that all local enquiries were being
carried out, or had been carried out, and this appears to refer to some house-to-house
enquiries about which he had been told by Mr Jeynes. Mr McIvor thought that the
scene "appeared to me to be well conducted, with Mr Jeynes in charge." He was
aware that a Senior Investigating Officer had been called and was on his way. He
indicated to the Inquiry that he was essentially superfluous at that time, and that he
had his own duties to perform away from the scene.
12.5 This is a matter of considerable surprise since we regard Mr McIvor as an

important person in the chain of command. As the senior Divisional uniformed
officer on duty it is our view that Mr McIvor was the man who ought to have
taken charge and ensured that there was co-ordination and correlation between
those present as to the steps which were being taken at the scene.
12.6 Mr McIvor said that a formal document referred to as a Scene Log was, in his
experience, not a document in existence or use in the MPS at that time. He says that
comings and goings to a scene in 1993 were usually recorded on the CAD messages.
12.7 Mr McIvor appears to have been preoccupied with the possible public order and
local community relations aspect of the case. He said that he spoke to Mr Philpott,
when he came to Plumstead Police Station, in order to discuss what response needed
to be made in respect of possible public order consequences. That was the
concentration of Mr McIvor's thoughts on the night of the murder.
12.8 Mr McIvor had only been at Plumstead for about four months, but he does seem
to have been less aware than we would have expected of other racist incidents and
violence which had taken place on his Division. The position seems to be that Mr
McIvor thought that things were under control, although he received little information
from others present at the scene. For example, he did not know that there had been an
eye witness to the murder. He knew that TSG carriers were on the scene, as he had
seen one in Well Hall Road and understood that there had been a full search.
12.9 As to dealings with the family, Mr McIvor said that "whoever is in charge of
the investigation at the time" should have the responsibility of ensuring that the
victim of this or any murder should be identified and should ensure that the
victim's family were contacted and properly informed of the circumstances.
12.10 It is a matter of surprise to us that Mr McIvor stood back from the management
scene and concerned himself only with possible future public order implications.
Exactly what these were it is difficult to establish. He left the scene at about 00:55 and
returned to Plumstead Police Station.
12.11 Mr McIvor clearly sought to distance himself from any operational

responsibility for the incident on the night by defining himself as a "manager" with a
purely Area responsibility for public order matters and therefore no Divisional
operational responsibility. He used the phrase and concept of "manager" rather like a
shield to defend himself from any suggestion of operational responsibility.
12.12 Mr McIvor did in our view fail to meet his responsibilities and to co-ordinate
action at the scene in the immediate aftermath of the incident. The fact that he had
such responsibility was made clear by his Divisional Chief Superintendent, Mr
Philpott, who under direct questions on these issues stated that Mr McIvor's role was
for the Area in relation to public order and "to take over uniformed ground control of
that [the Stephen Lawrence] incident".
12.13 Despite the fact that he was actually on duty physically in Plumstead Police
Station and contactable by radio or telephone he did not arrive at the scene until after
Mr Jeynes who was called out from home.
12.14 Mr McIvor had then immediately at his command resources from his own
Division, CID officers from his and adjoining Divisions and the TSG who quite
clearly required direction and co-ordination. He states that he made some cursory
inquiries from Mr Jeynes regarding activity in relation to searches and house-to-house
inquiries and then returned to Plumstead Police Station.
12.15 Mr McIvor states that he did not think about contacting the family, and that in
any event that would have been the responsibility of Mr Jeynes and the CID. This is
despite the fact that he knew prior to attending the scene that Stephen Lawrence had
died. Mr Jeynes was not in fact so aware until 00:30 or later. Mr McIvor did not check
that Mr Jeynes knew of Stephen's death, and that the duties in relation to the family
were being discharged. He was not aware that the Lawrence family were at the
hospital.
12.16 Mr McIvor was apparently not told of Mr Brooks' existence as either a witness
or a victim, nor did he inquire about other witnesses or descriptions to satisfy himself
as to the nature of the searches which had taken place. Mr McIvor did not make any
notes personally at the time, nor did he ensure that an "incident log" (ie. a CAD or
paper based record of actions and events) was kept. He did nothing in relation to
checking whether a scene log was in place. Some five months later on 7 September
1993 he made out an incident report booklet apparently triggered by the fact that a
review was taking place.
12.17 Mr McIvor must be criticised for a) his failure to obtain full information of
the incident; b) his failure to co-ordinate activities at the scene; c) his failure to
command and direct resources; d) his failure to record activities personally and
to ensure that there was some form of log of activities taking place for those who
would subsequently take command; and e) his failure to consider the family.
12.18 Chief Superintendent Christopher Benn is now attached to New Scotland Yard.
In April 1993 he had recently been appointed Chief Superintendent in charge of the
Operational Support Unit for the Area. His job included responsibility for Traffic, the
Territorial Support Group, the Dog Section, the Mounted Branch and other support
Units. Mr Benn had not been in uniform or on the operational side for some years. He
happened to be accompanying a dog handler on duty during the night in question, as
part of his learning process of the activities of those under his command. He told the
Inquiry that he made some notes after the event, but these were what he called "purely
personal development notes", which had no evidential value and were simply "for his
own learning processes." They were destroyed later, so that he has no document to
help him in connection with the activities of the night.
12.19 Mr Benn believes that he arrived at the scene probably at about 23:45, since he
knows that the call received by his dog van was recorded at about 23:26. He went to
the scene simply because he happened to be with the dog van and dog handler. When
he arrived he was the most senior officer present. Mr Groves identified himself to the
Chief Superintendent, and Mr Benn says that he dealt with Mr Groves on and off for
the time he was there. It will be remembered that Mr Groves says that he wrote the
Chief Superintendent's name on his clipboard notes when he was introduced to him.
12.20 In his statement, and in other documents, Mr Benn was very ready to
accept that he personally was in command at the scene. He indicates that he bore
responsibility for the actions of all officers who were there. At the bottom of the
complaint form raised on behalf of the Police Complaints Authority, he indicated
that "any omissions are my responsibility not theirs [that is the junior officers] and
I propose to make a full statement under caution for this Inquiry at any time".
12.21 In a sense Mr Benn was too ready to accept responsibility, since he was only
present by accident, and he was not truly in the chain of command of the operational
or CID officers who attended the scene. He had little knowledge of Plumstead and its
problems and of the area generally, since he was acclimatising himself to his role
which covered a wide area of south-east London. He received little information about
what had happened at the scene, and, for example, he had no knowledge of what Mr
Brooks had said to any of the officers present, although he knew that he had been a
witness of the murder. Mr Benn deserves some credit for having at least temporarily
inserted himself into the chain of command and encouraged some actions which were
sensible. But he failed to bring together the officers who were present. As a result
there was no cohesive action.
12.22 When Mr Benn left the scene he went back to Plumstead Police Station in order
to scan the CAD printout, and also in order to speak to Mr Brooks, who was
obviously the most important person in connection with the investigation of this case.
He did not take this or any further action at Plumstead, because he spoke to the
Divisional Chief Superintendent, John Philpott, who was by then at Plumstead, who
told him that the local officers would "take it from here".
12.23 Mr Benn indicated that while he was at the scene he had been able, with Mr
Groves, to "check and verify everything that had been done up until that stage". For
example, he ensured that the search of the area with the lights and dogs was properly
carried out before he returned to Plumstead.
12.24 Mr Benn believes that both Acting Inspector Little and DC Pye were acting
responsibly at the scene, and that Mr Groves was co-ordinating what was happening.
He said that part of his briefing with Mr Groves was to go through what the officers
had already done, for example in connection with looking for suspects. He was also
surprisingly congratulatory or thankful in respect of Mr Groves' visit to the Welcome
Inn.
12.25 Mr Benn indicated that Mr Groves would have had the management of the
scene all the way through the time they were both present. His job on arriving at the
scene was not to take that away from Mr Groves, as Mr Groves seemed to be
someone who was well versed in what he was doing. Mr Benn saw his role as being to
check and verify what had been done and to "add those bits which I felt I could add".
12.26 Mr Benn was present at the scene for about 45 minutes. DC Pye did not
remember seeing him at the scene at all. It does seem that Mr Benn concentrated his
attention upon Mr Groves and his activities. Mr Benn did not, as was elicited in cross-
examination, follow up any possible lines of information or intelligence while he was
there. Indeed, perhaps understandably, it was his contention that since there was an
experienced Detective Inspector, namely Mr Jeynes, present at the scene, that was a
matter for the CID.
12.27 One of the steps taken by Mr Benn was to stop any further house-to-house
enquiries, after the end of what he referred to as the dog search. He says that he was
concerned about scientific evidence and its preservation, and that Mr Groves knew
that it was his wish that there should be no further enquiries made from house-to-
house. There was, as we have already indicated, only a limited house-to-house
operation during the night, focusing on the area of Well Hall Road and the junction
with Dickson Road and progressing into Dickson Road itself. This decision to stop
further inquiries is strangely in conflict with Mr Jeynes' evidence which suggests that
such inquiries were in fact "widened". This reflects the essential failure to bring
together the other officers, who were to all intents and purposes acting independently.
12.28 Mr Benn said that he believed that he had taken responsibility more than
adequately for the scene management while he was present, but that he was neither
competent nor qualified to carry out further detailed investigation, that being a matter
for the SIO. Mr Benn indicated that he had been given a reasonably comprehensive
account of what had happened by Mr Groves, including the information that this was
an attack by white youths on two young black men, and that the white youths had
made off along Dickson Road. There seems to be some doubt as to the source of any
information given to Mr Benn, and certainly he had no fresh or further information to
assist him in adopting the responsibilities which he says fell upon him at the scene.
12.29 Mr Benn summarised the position, namely that he was "very keen and very
thankful that Mr Groves had carried out the work that he had done before his
arrival". He also seemed satisfied that everything that should have been done on the
night in question, insofar as he was concerned with it, had been properly done.
12.30 We feel bound to say that we were not as impressed as the Kent inquiry
seems to have been in respect of the evidence of Mr Benn. He himself indicated
that he probably should not have been adopting an active role at the scene but
that he should have been at Plumstead Police Station, presumably liaising with
the senior officers there. The result is, as we see it, that Mr Benn's presence at
the scene added little to the control or co-ordination of all that took place.
12.31 Mr Benn had no real role as a link in the chain of command at the scene. He can
take credit, to a limited extent, together with Mr Groves, for the dog and dragon light
search, which seems to have been reasonably carried out. But like the other officers,
he did nothing to extend at once, and energetically, the search for suspects and the
collection of intelligence and information which might have been used. Nor did he
provide or ensure co-ordination of the activities of all the officers present.
12.32 In summary we feel compelled to say that Mr Benn's part in this affair was
no better than the somewhat unsatisfactory parts played by the other senior
officers who were present. We are surprised that the conclusion of the Kent
Inquiry was that everything during the initial response phase of this matter was
properly carried out, and that Mr Benn played a distinguished part in it. Our
conclusion is contrary to that of the Kent Police. All of us, having seen the
relevant officers for a considerable time in the witness box, have to record this
dissatisfaction.
12.33 Inspector Ian Little was called before the Inquiry. He was promoted to
Inspector in 1997. On 22 April 1993 he was a Police Sergeant at Plumstead, and he
was Acting Inspector on the nightshift. Plainly Mr Little had limited experience at the
time, although it was his job as Acting Inspector to take overall control of the
uniformed officers on his shift at the Police Station. Mr Little was referred to the
relevant CAD messages which were coming in after the attack, for example the
message at 22:51 from the scene asking that the arrival of the ambulance should be
speeded up.
12.34 He says that he arrived at the scene after the ambulance had left, but
probably before 23:15. He remembers that the information given to him on
arrival was that it was believed that the victim had been struck on the head, and
he says that he was aware at some stage, although he cannot remember when,
that the assailants were five or six white youths who had apparently run off
down Dickson Road. When he got to the scene Mr Little says that he did not see
anybody else who appeared to be in charge.
12.35 He says that his priority was first of all to establish the extent of the scene, and
he discovered that there were "two separate locations" with which he had to deal,
namely the place where Stephen Lawrence fell and the mouth of Dickson Road. He
says that his initial reaction was to ensure that the scene and the immediate vicinity
were contained for forensic examination. Mr Little has very little memory of Mr
Groves on the night, although he believes that he did see him. He can remember no
conversation with the Inspector, so that the amount of liaison between him and Mr
Groves was plainly minimal. He says that the officers under his command and present
at the scene were in the main on the cordons, and that the TSG men were elsewhere in
the side streets so that he had no people under him to conduct house-to-house
enquiries.
12.36 Certainly Mr Little gave no directions about any enquiries which should be
made, and he seems to have concentrated on the very limited activity of the
preservation of the two sites in question.
12.37 Mr Little was probably only at the scene for about half an hour. It must be said
that there is considerable conflict as to the time when he left the scene and went to the
hospital. He says that he was aware that PC Gleason had left the scene with the
ambulance and was at the hospital on his own. He went to the hospital because
information had been received after 23:30 to say that Stephen Lawrence had been
certified dead and to say that some people had arrived at the hospital and that there
was a potential witness there with PC Gleason as well. That, of course, was Mr
Brooks. He says that he went to the hospital initially in order to support PC Gleason
and to establish what the situation was there and to help PC Gleason with the people
who had arrived at the hospital. Mr Little felt that there was nothing more that he
could personally do at the scene since everything appeared to be under control. His
contribution to what happened at the scene was very small, even on his own account.
12.38 Mr Little was cross-examined at length both about the hospital and about
his presence at the scene. He remembers no part of any conversation that he may
have had with PC Bethel, and it is apparent that he failed to acquire any of the
necessary information in order to discover for himself what offence had taken
place. Both before the Kent inquiry and at the Inquest he has never been able to
recall anything said to him by anybody at the scene. Questioning by Mr
Mansfield did seem to establish that Mr Little did not have until much later any
idea that there had been a group attack on Stephen Lawrence. When he was
questioned by the Coroner at the Inquest Mr Little said that when he spoke to
Mr Lawrence at the hospital he did not know about the group of men who were
alleged to have attacked Stephen. When questioned about this he said "No, not at
that stage. We knew there had been an attack, but the details were extremely
sketchy at that time, so we had to close everything". Certainly, he accepted that he
never said to Mr & Mrs Lawrence, even if he spoke to them, that there had been
a racist attack.
12.39 Mr Little, in common with most of the other officers, made no record of his
own at all. As was pointed out to him, he did not know how the matter was going to
develop, either at the scene or at the hospital, and it is most unfortunate that no record
was made by him of anything that took place.
12.40 As to his presence at the scene Mr Little's recollection is extraordinarily

vague. He says that he saw one TSG carrier, and that he recalls speaking to a
TSG Sergeant, but he cannot recall his name or the task that he was asked to
perform. He has no recollection of how many officers he had under his command
or available to him. He does say that TSG Units were "directed through me
through the Control Room to go around the streets". He made no house-to-house
enquiries because he said that he did not have the manpower immediately with
him at the scene in order to perform this task. Even though he believes now that
this was a racist attack he himself did nothing to activate any information
gathering or intelligence sourcing which might have assisted.
12.41 Mr Little had no knowledge at all of any sighting of the red Astra car to which
reference has already been made. Once he returned to the Police Station with
Duwayne Brooks he indicated that he dropped out of the picture, since he went back
to his general duties as Acting Divisional Inspector.
12.42 We have to say that we were unimpressed by the evidence of Mr Little. He

added virtually nothing to the activity at the scene, and certainly he exercised
virtually no control over what took place there. Initially he indicated that he had
not spoken to Mr Groves. We believe that he probably did see and speak to Mr
Groves, but without much effect or purpose. Mr Little was, as we see it, another
weak link in a weak chain.
THE HOSPITAL
12.43 As to Mr Little's visit to the hospital there is a fundamental conflict of evidence

between himself and Mr & Mrs Lawrence. Mrs Lawrence was distraught and
remembers little about any police officers or police activity at the hospital while she
was there. That is wholly understandable, and is in no sense any kind of criticism of
her. Mr & Mrs Lawrence both deny that any officer spoke to them at any time during
their stay at the hospital. Mr Little says that when he arrived he discovered from PC
Gleason that some property found on Stephen Lawrence's body had indicated that he
was "related to Mr & Mrs Lawrence outside, which is how things were beginning to
develop together". He says that he spoke to both Mr & Mrs Lawrence and in his own
words "basically I identified myself to them and explained the situation, namely we've
got a youth in the resuscitation room who has died and the indications were that he
was their son, but we need a confirmation".
12.44 In his interview by the Kent Police Mr Little said that he did not recall
actually speaking to Mrs Lawrence, but that he had spoken to Mr Lawrence who
was plainly the calmest of the group of relatives and friends who were present. In
that interview these words appear, "....... certainly one of us said to him [Mr
Lawrence] 'we've got a young lad in there, he is dead, we don't know who he is, but
we would like to clarify that point. If it is not your son then all well and good, but
we do need to know. I am sure you would like to know as well'."
12.45 If these were his words then it has to be said at once that this was a grossly
insensitive and unsympathetic approach. Although Mr Little agreed that any
dealings with Mr & Mrs Lawrence in the circumstances needed careful, delicate
and sympathetic handling he did not seem to realise that the approach made by
him (if it happened) was insensitive and clumsy and only capable of
misinterpretation and difficulty. Mr & Mrs Lawrence, particularly Mr
Lawrence, says that nothing was said at all by Inspector Little to him, and that
he never made any visit to the resuscitation room either with one or two police
officers in order formally to identify his son.
12.46 PC Gleason had accompanied the ambulance to the hospital, and he says that he
was the only officer there, until Mr Little joined him. Later on PC Bethel and DC Pye
went to the hospital, and dealt with Stephen's clothing and exhibits.
12.47 No instructions were given to PC Gleason as to what he should do or how he

should deal with the bereaved relatives who were inevitably going to attend. PC
Gleason accepts that at no time during his stay at the hospital did he speak to Mrs
Lawrence. She was understandably in a state of extreme distress. He does say that he
spoke to Mr Lawrence, and that he can remember speaking to other members of the
family as they left the hospital later in the morning.
12.48 We should say at once that it does appear to us that PC Gleason probably
did attend the resuscitation room with Mr Lawrence at 00:02. The visit may have
been very short, and simply an extension of an earlier visit which had been made
by the family when the body was seen after the doctors and nurses had done all
that they could. There is an entry in PC Gleason's pocket book showing that he
did go to the resuscitation room in order that there could be an identification of
Stephen Lawrence. We can see no reason why PC Gleason should have invented
that evidence, and made up that entry, nor any motive for so doing. Indeed there
was no evidence before us of any formal identification made in the presence of
hospital staff or police officers other than that short visit at 00:02 hours. The
likelihood is that it took place but, wholly understandably, Mr Lawrence has no
memory of it now. The events of that night must have excluded his memory of
what took place.
12.49 It should be noted that PC Gleason spent more than half an hour at the hospital
with Mr Brooks. He was still distressed and upset, for obvious reasons, and he was at
first silent. When he heard that Stephen Lawrence was dead he did almost literally
"climb the walls" of the hospital in his anguish. Later PC Gleason indicated that he
managed to calm Mr Brooks down and he took a statement from him which is
recorded in his pocket book. This is the first statement made by Mr Brooks and it is a
most important document, since it contained the first full, or reasonably full,
information as to what had taken place. There is no need to record the terms of the
statement, which was recorded there and then in PC Gleason's notebook. That short
statement contained a description of one of the youths seen by Mr Brooks. He said
that "one of the youths who had blue jeans, his hair was bushy light brown and stuck
out, he was about 19 or 20". He further said that he saw that youth, who was in front
of Stephen, strike down with one of his arms on Stephen's head. This may well have
been a mistaken impression of the actual stabbing of Stephen Lawrence. PC Gleason
says that he passed that information over his radio. No message has been traced
indicating that this was done
12.50 Later on in May 1994, PC Gleason was asked about his dealings with Mr
Brooks and he indicated that Mr Brooks was highly excitable both at the scene and in
the hospital, and that to start with he was very unco-operative with police until he, PC
Gleason, was able to obtain a statement from him in his pocket book at the hospital.
12.51 Although Mr Little in his evidence adopted the short entry in PC Gleason's
notebook indicating that the identification had taken place at 00:02, it has to be noted
that he had not countersigned the note and had no note of his own in order to refresh
his memory. He said that he spoke to Mr Lawrence outside the resuscitation room and
that Mr Lawrence said "Well, what happens next?" Then Mr Little says that he
explained to Mr Lawrence as gently as he could what needed to be done during the
coming hours, and indicated that a post mortem would have to take place. He says
that he took the opportunity "to explain to him [Mr Lawrence] briefly leaving out the
lurid details that the body, clothing etc would have to be preserved for the
investigation." Mr Little says that Mr Lawrence then looked him directly in the eye
and said "Do what you have to do". He did say that there was little more conversation,
but that he offered perhaps a few words of comfort. He could not recall the
conversation word for word and he had no contemporaneous note to help him, nor any
statement made very close to the time. Mr Little did accept that "like anything, I am
sure what I done could have been a little bit better, but I felt I had done a reasonable
job if you like without wishing to impose on their grief any more than necessary".
12.52 Thereafter Mr Little went back to Plumstead Police Station with Mr Brooks. It
was roundly suggested to Mr Little that this was bad practice, and that Mr Brooks was
effectively kept at the hospital and made to remain there without any comfort or
assistance until he was taken to Plumstead. Indeed the lack of attention to Mr Brooks
might have resulted in his departure, since he was left apparently entirely on his own.
Certainly Mr Little did take Mr Brooks to Plumstead, and he indicated that during the
drive Mr Brooks was reasonably calm, and nothing was said, apart from some small
talk. Mr Little rightly indicated that it was better that he should not talk to the witness
en route to the police station where Mr Little believed that a full interview was to take
place. He said that Mr Brooks was fairly quiet, perhaps slightly agitated, but that he
did not view him as any problem. He wanted to ensure that the CID officers had an
opportunity to speak to him at length in order to obtain an accurate and a full
statement from him.
12.53 The Inquiry is troubled indeed about Mr Little's evidence as to his contact
with Mr & Mrs Lawrence. On his own account what he did and said was grossly
insensitive and unsympathetic. All his actions portray a total lack of sensitivity in
dealing with a bereaved family and coping with a situation such as that which
pertained at the hospital. Whether Mr Little was put off by the comparatively
large number of people who attended at the hospital is a matter which we will
never be able to solve.
12.54 We have already said that it does seem likely that a very cursory visit may have
been paid by PC Gleason with Mr Lawrence to the resuscitation room, since he spoke
of this in his evidence and did indeed make one of the very few records in a notebook
which has been put before the Inquiry. It is wholly understandable that Mr Lawrence
has forgotten that visit, but we do believe that it took place. That note includes a
specific entry giving Mr Lawrence's telephone number. It seems to us likely that
this came from Mr Lawrence himself.
12.55 In the end we also conclude that Mr Little probably was also present at 00:02
when PC Gleason and Mr Lawrence paid their visit to the resuscitation room. It is
pointed out that this is in conflict with the evidence of Mr Jeynes, who believes that
he told Inspector Little to go to the hospital at or after 00:15. But Mr Jeynes' timings
are unrecorded, and it seems to us that Mr Little's evidence, as confirmed by PC
Gleason, cannot simply be rejected.
12.56 There is no explanation as to why he should say what he did if he was not
present, particularly in view of the fact that if his evidence is wholly accepted it
reflects very badly upon his own performance. The phrases used by him in
evidence, and in his evidence to the Kent Police, were insensitive to a degree, and
grated upon all who heard them when his evidence was given to the Inquiry. No
wonder they have been excluded from Mr Lawrence's memory.
12.57 Mr Little was rigorously cross-examined about his treatment of Mr & Mrs
Lawrence. He accepted that he took no steps at the hospital to check with the medical
staff about the identity or condition of Stephen Lawrence. He believes that Mr & Mrs
Lawrence were pointed out to him by PC Gleason, and he accepted that he took no
further steps himself to ensure that he was speaking to the right people. No member of
the hospital staff remembers any conversation with Mr Little.
12.58 When Mr Little left the hospital he made no arrangements himself with Mr
& Mrs Lawrence as to what was to take place later. He says that he left them in
the hands of PC Gleason, and expected that the PC would have made transport
arrangements for them. This was a totally inadequate response by a supervising
officer. There is no doubt but that the prime responsibility for failing to deal
properly with the family at the hospital is that of Mr Little.
12.59 Mr Little was expressly taxed with one matter which looms large in connection
with family liaison. A report reached officers at Plumstead that Mr & Mrs Lawrence
were eventually going home and that they did not want to be disturbed at all during
the night. When questioned specifically about this by Mr Mansfield, Mr Little said
that the first he had heard of anything like that was during the Inquiry. Certainly Mr
Little was never told that Mr & Mrs Lawrence were going home and that they did not
want to be disturbed. Indeed, it is most unlikely in our opinion that this was said to
anybody. Mr & Mrs Lawrence were keen from the start to know what had happened
and to receive such information as was available. Somebody may have assumed that
they did not wish to be disturbed, but certainly this was not their attitude, and they are
rightly indignant that a message of this kind was somehow passed to headquarters
when they had given no indication that this was their wish.
CHAPTER TWELVE - continued

I ARRIVAL AT THE SCENE OF SENIOR OFFICERS
II THE HOSPITAL
III ARRIVAL OF THE CID
12.60 As to the Mr Little's race relations awareness, it was apparent that he had
never undergone any course to assist him in this respect. He considered that it
was a possibility, when he arrived at the scene, that this was a racist attack, and
he treated the matter as "a murder". He did say that "everybody should be treated
the same", and that he tried to be as sensitive as he could be with everybody
irrespective of who they were. Although he had worked in multi-cultural
societies and areas throughout his service and believed that he treated everybody
in the same way his lack of sensitivity and his inaction, particularly at the
hospital, betrayed conduct which demonstrates inability to deal properly with
bereaved people, and particularly those bereaved as a result of a terrible racist
attack. He failed to deal with the family appropriately and professionally. This
was unwitting racism at work.
12.61 In connection with the evidence as to what happened at the hospital it is

necessary to stress the testimony of Mandy Lavin. She was the Night Services
Manager at the Brook Hospital in 1993. She was a qualified nurse, and she
remembered that there was confusion, upon the arrival of Stephen into the
resuscitation room, about the extent and nature of his injuries. Reports which initially
reached the hospital indicated that he had been attacked with an iron bar and had head
injuries. Later it became obvious that he was the victim of terrible stab wounds, and
the staff in the resuscitation room did of course quickly appreciate what had
happened.
12.62 Miss Lavin remembers seeing Mrs Lawrence at the hospital, in extreme
distress. She remembers "quite a large number of people" attending the hospital, and
the family being accorded access to the resuscitation room to see their son. Miss
Lavin was very busy with her own duties, and she has no recollection of seeing or
dealing with any police officers at the hospital. She has no recollection of giving
permission for the identification of Stephen Lawrence to take place. Her recollection
was simply of the more general visit to the resuscitation room by a number of
members of the family. She remembered prayers being said and a hymn being sung
during that visit.
12.63 We are not satisfied that Miss Lavin's evidence must mean that PC Gleason was
inventing his visit to the resuscitation room with Mr Lawrence. As we have already
indicated it seems likely that this did take place in company with Mr Little, and that
Mr Lawrence has wholly and understandably forgotten the short insensitive incident.
12.64 Miss Lavin was asked a number of questions about her experience in
connection with the treatment of the victims of racist attacks. She told the
Inquiry, as she had indicated in her statement, that it was "true to say that on
occasion I felt a general sense of unease about the police approach to such attacks
in that the police tended to assume that such attacks were drug related and
therefore of less importance than other assaults". Miss Lavin did give one specific
example, namely the case of an Asian lady who had been subject to threats to kill
and who had been doused with petrol. The difficulty of that evidence is that of
course it is impossible to give a time or date for that incident, so that nobody can
meet the allegation that the police did not view the incident with the same degree
of seriousness as Miss Lavin. She said that she felt that the police approach was
"perhaps more relaxed than I might have hoped"
12.65 Miss Lavin was referring incidentally in this context mostly to her contact with
junior ranks of police officers. Generally it was the more junior officers with whom
she had to deal at the hospital.
THE CID
12.66 The first detective to arrive at the scene was Detective Constable Steven Pye.
His first statement was made at 08:35 on the morning after the murder. At least he did
make a reasonably contemporary statement. He says that he made some notes or
consulted somebody else's notes in order to make that statement. There are no
surviving notes to confirm this. Since DC Pye's statement contains, for example, a
substantial list of named or numbered officers, there must have been some record
even if it was scanty from which he may have helped himself to make his statement.
On arrival at the scene, probably at about 23:15, DC Pye says that he spoke to a
woman PC, presumably PC Bethel. He says that she "updated" him as to what had
happened as far as she knew it. He had very little recollection of what he was told. He
does believe that he may have been told that five or six white youths had run off down
Dickson Road.
12.67 To the Kent Police DC Pye indicated that he felt that his responsibility at the
scene would have been "scene preservation: try to identify witnesses: try to
apprehend suspects, and searching for physical evidence". In essence, this probably
was a summary of that which he could or should have undertaken. He said that there
were a lot of uniformed officers present, and that parts of the scene had already been
cordoned off, and that Mr Groves and Mr Little, "seemed to be in charge".
12.68 Undoubtedly DC Pye did transmit some information back to Plumstead. For
example, he reported the possible evidence which might be available from one or
more bus drivers; and it was DC Pye who relayed back the sightings of the red Astra
car. Other than that which is recorded in his messages DC Pye said that he had some
recollection of the night, but that there were areas which he just simply could not
remember. He recalls that house-to-house enquiries were being done and that Mr
Nugent was spoken to by some officers. But his understanding was that the only
witness available at the time was indeed Mr Nugent. Referring to the house-to-house
enquiries, DC Pye said that these were being done by uniformed officers "under the
control of myself, Mr Groves and Mr Little". He believes that some record was made
of what took place, but he made no record himself.
12.69 In due course he told the Inquiry that he heard of the death of Stephen
Lawrence. He believes that at some point during the night he must have been told that
Stephen Lawrence had been stabbed, but he could not remember when this knowledge
might have been imparted to him. DC Pye was asked by the Kent officers about the
chain of command, and he said that he felt "responsible towards the scene", but added
that he was obviously not the highest ranking person there. He had a recollection of
the presence of Mr Benn, and certainly he remembers the arrival of Mr Jeynes. He
could not say whether he had been there a long or a short time when Mr Jeynes
arrived. He told the Inquiry that he "updated" Mr Jeynes and indicated that from that
point onwards Mr Jeynes would take control of the investigation.
12.70 Later DC Pye said that he was aware that Detective Superintendent Ian
Crampton had arrived at the scene, but he had very little recollection of what was said
or done by him. He did recall that both he and Mr Jeynes had briefed Mr Crampton as
to what had happened and was happening at the scene.
12.71 Again the long and the short of it is that the Inquiry is unimpressed by
what DC Pye was able to tell us about what he did during the three hours or
more that he was present in Well Hall Road and thereabouts. At about 03:00 he
went to the hospital, probably on the instructions of Mr Crampton. When Mr
Crampton arrived DC Pye indicated that Mr Jeynes "would sort of hand over
responsibility to him". At the hospital, as DC Pye's notebook in fact records, he
saw the body of Stephen Lawrence in the resuscitation room and he collected all
the clothing and other items which had been left there and catalogued them.
These exhibits were later sealed and their details are set out in DC Pye's
statement.
12.72 DC Pye was aware of the nature of a scene log. Its purpose is to record the
names and details of those who pass through the boundaries of a cordoned area, in
order to ensure that such entry is strictly limited, and that there is a record of those
who do enter for cross-contamination purposes. DC Pye's memory was that he told an
officer called Morony to keep a log. No such record is available in the system.
12.73 While he was still at the scene DC Pye says that he remembers that a message
came through indicating that the family were at the hospital and that PC Gleason was
requesting somebody to attend to assist him there. He says that he was told over the
radio by somebody that the family had gone home for the night and did not wish to be
disturbed. He gave this evidence after he had indicated that there seemed to have been
some friction because of the length of time that PC Gleason had been at the hospital.
There is some mystery as to what this "friction" was. It may be that PC Gleason or
somebody on his behalf was complaining about the length of time that he had been
left on his own at the hospital.
12.74 DC Pye agreed that he would have expected such a message about the family to
have been recorded on the CAD system, since any operator receiving that information
would wish to make sure that it was recorded. How this misapprehension came about
is a mystery, as we have already indicated earlier. Certainly Mr & Mrs Lawrence
never gave such an instruction or indication. Maybe PC Gleason himself concluded
that this might have been their wish. It is an unhappy feature of the case and in
particular of the family liaison.
12.75 In summary, when DC Pye was asked what he had actually achieved during the
night, he said that he was "instrumental in arranging things that were happening
along with Mr Groves and Mr Little". He said that he constantly liaised with both of
them throughout the night, and to that extent involved himself in what took place. He
also called out Mr Jeynes and the photographic and forensic personnel. He also
ensured the recording and continuity of exhibits at the hospital. His understanding
was that through the night Units were patrolling and he repeated in cross-examination
that he acted in a sense as a team with Mr Groves and Mr Little. He was not aware of
any records being kept by anybody, and certainly he had no memory of Mr Groves
showing him any detailed set of notes.
12.76 As to his own knowledge of the area and other incidents that might have taken
place which could have been relevant to this inquiry again DC Pye's evidence was
vague. He believed that the Duggal case involved a fight and a murder that had
happened after the Stephen Lawrence case. He realised that a wider search and more
extended house-to-house enquiries might have produced more information, but he
repeated that he acted in a sense in the shadow of Mr Groves and Mr Little who were
senior to him and who had the necessary officers to do that which was done during the
hours of his attendance at the scene. In cross-examination he indicated that it was his
belief that the message about the family going home and not wishing to be disturbed
had probably come from PC Gleason. He believes that he communicated that
information to Mr Jeynes. No record of such a message appears in the system.
12.77 As to this officer's racism awareness it was established that he was

accustomed to referring to black people as "coloured". He said to the Inquiry
that he was not aware that this might be regarded by black people as insulting
until he watched Mr Groves giving evidence on the screen at the Inquiry. This
officer could not remember receiving any formal racism awareness training,
although he said that he "seemed to remember some training in this regard when
he was a probationer at Catford". This is yet another indication that the training
of officers in this department of their activity and relationship with the
community was almost totally lacking.
12.78 It is of some significance that DC Pye did not recall the arrival of Mr McIvor as
a senior officer on the scene at all. Nor did he remember Mr Philpott being present.
DC Pye indicated when asked whether he would do anything different as a result of
his experience in April 1993 that he would have welcomed the presence of a second
officer to work with him. His own colleague or partner on the night in question was in
fact at court and was not permitted to work on that night.
12.79 All in all we were not assisted by the evidence of DC Pye. It is perhaps not
his fault that so little investigative initiative was displayed at the scene. As we
have already indicated, he was alone and inexperienced, until Mr Jeynes arrived
on the scene.
12.80 Philip Jeynes was until October 1997 a Detective Inspector in the MPS. He
started at Plumstead as a Detective Inspector in about 1992, and he retired after
having completed 30 years service in 1997.
12.81 Mr Jeynes made a written statement on 1 October 1993. It was apparent while
he was giving evidence that his memory of events was in many respects unclear. He
had made no notes showing his involvement in the Stephen Lawrence case, and he
was not asked to look back to the events of April 1993 until more than six months
later. Mr Jeynes was the Duty Detective Inspector on 22 April 1993 and he was at
home in bed when he was telephoned at about 23:30. He says that he arrived at Well
Hall Road at about 00:15 on 23 April. He saw a uniformed Police Constable manning
a cordon. Mr Jeynes was, like DC Pye, familiar with the concept of the scene log as a
necessary requirement at a major crime scene. He said that it was "historical practice"
to keep such a log, and that such a log was for "forensic purposes". Plainly such a log
should have been kept and retained.
12.82 After seeing this uniformed officer Mr Jeynes went to speak to DC Pye. Mr
Jeynes regarded himself at that time as the senior investigator at the scene, and he
remained in that role until Mr Crampton arrived probably at about 01:45.
12.83 Mr Jeynes was asked by the Kent Police as to what would have been his
priorities when he was thus in charge of the investigation side. He said that he would
have to look "at preserving the scene, looking for witnesses, ensuring house-to-house
enquiries are completed, making sure that all the forensic services are notified,
arranging for families to be notified and arresting any suspects."
12.84 That is in a sense a comprehensive list of the things which ought to be done at
once at the scene of a serious crime. Mr Jeynes has some recollection of being given a
reasonably full account of what had happened to Stephen Lawrence and Mr Brooks. It
is doubtful whether that full information was in fact given to him at once by DC Pye,
since DC Pye was himself not aware of Mr Brooks' existence. He thought that Mr
Nugent was the only available witness. Certainly while Mr Jeynes was at the scene he
never knew that Mr Brooks had given a statement to PC Gleason at the hospital. So
that he, in common with other officers, knew nothing of the description which Mr
Brooks had given of one of the attackers. Such information was vitally important to
those at the scene.
12.85 It is part of Mr Jeynes' evidence that he had a recollection of sending another

officer, who must have been Inspector Little, to the hospital. Mr Jeynes is probably
wrong about the timing of this order, for the reasons already given.
12.86 Mr Jeynes was told that there had been limited house-to-house enquiries done
in Well Hall Road and that one man, namely Mr Nugent, was making a statement as
to what he had seen and heard. He also knew from Mr Groves that a visit had been
made to the Welcome Inn and that the relevant areas were cordoned off.
12.87 Mr Jeynes referred in his statement to some information that had reached him
about PC Gleason being at the hospital and "having a bit of a problem down there".
He has no recollection of what the problem may have been, but he did recall that he
thought that it was not right that a PC should be dealing with the relatives by himself,
hence his instruction, as he remembers it, to Mr Little to go to the hospital.
12.88 Mr Jeynes said that during the night, probably at about 01:15, he was told that
the parents of Stephen Lawrence were going home and that they did not want to see
anybody until the morning. Mr Jeynes indicated to us that he now positively recalls
that the person who relayed that information to DC Pye on his radio was indeed PC
Gleason. He says that he was standing beside DC Pye when the message came over
the air. We do not believe that Mr & Mrs Lawrence ever said that they did not wish to
see anybody until the following morning and PC Gleason denies creating such a
message. The mystery as to the transmission of this information will probably never
be properly solved. As there is no CAD message recorded it appears that a myth or
rumour possibly started at the hospital and developed into a supposed fact simply by
repetition.
12.89 Mr Jeynes said in his original statement, and indeed before the Inquiry, that he
himself "widened the house-to-house enquiries", to include both sides of Dickson
Road down to the first junction, as well as houses in Well Hall Road opposite to the
Dickson Road junction. He was present and watched police officers going to the
houses in Dickson Road. He remembered seeing officers walking down driveways or
pathways to various houses, and says that this was done on his direction. He told us
that the searching of the gardens with the aid of the dragon lights by the TSG
personnel had been done before those house-to-house enquiries were made.
12.90 Later Mr Jeynes says that he saw that the scene had been photographed and that
the relevant scientific work had been performed, after which he sent DC Pye to the
hospital, and then he left the scene at about 03:00 in the morning with Mr Crampton,
who had by then arrived. He went with Mr Crampton to the police station, where he
was generally engaged with enquiries and dealing with the exhibits and paying a short
visit to a room where he observed that Mr Crampton was speaking to Mr Brooks,
shortly before a full statement was taken from Mr Brooks by DC Cooper. Mr Jeynes
went off duty at about 10:00 and he played no other part in the actual investigation of
the Stephen Lawrence murder.
12.91 His only other duty, on the instructions of Mr Philpott, was to contact PC Alan
Fisher, who was the Racial Incident Unit Officer at Plumstead. Together with PC
Fisher Mr Jeynes went to the home of Mr & Mrs Lawrence probably at about 08:45
on Friday 23 April. Mr Jeynes was off-duty between 06:00 and 08:30 and when he
came back to the police station he left shortly after that to visit Mr & Mrs Lawrence.
He remembers that visit as having lasted for five to ten minutes.
12.92 Mr Jeynes indicates that he answered such questions as he could, and told Mr
Lawrence what had happened, so far as he knew the situation. By that time he had
quickly looked at the long statement made by Mr Brooks at the police station, which
was completed probably at about 05:00. Mr Jeynes had never seen PC Gleason's short
notebook statement made by Mr Brooks until he was shown it before our Inquiry. He
indicates that after a short time he thought that it was best that he should leave
because Mr & Mrs Lawrence needed only their family around them. He told them
where the Incident Room was going to be set up, and then he left.
12.93 The fact is that apart from confirming what other officers have told us about
their actions at the scene Mr Jeynes did not initiate any investigative action himself
through the Collator's Index or the Racial Incident Unit to seek intelligence which
may have helped in connection with the pursuit of the suspects.
12.94 A much later survey of the houses in Well Hall Road and Dickson Road
suggests that the house-to-house enquiries made shortly after the attack were
inadequate. We are not persuaded that the reconstruction of this aspect of the case, as
illustrated by the coloured chart which was used at the Inquiry, establishes much one
way or the other. That chart was compiled from information obtained four years later
when there had obviously been changes in the occupation of the houses involved.
12.95 The impression gained by the Inquiry is that once again the actions of Mr
Jeynes, in common with the other officers, suffered from lack of co-ordination
and direction and he himself failed to supply any leadership. He remembers
various senior officers arriving at the scene from time to time while he was there,
but there is no indication that he or anybody took control or arranged for a
comprehensive meeting and discussion between the various commanders in
order to extend the search, with the use of information which might have been
available at the police station, and also with the use of information which might
have been obtained from PC Gleason at any time after midnight.
12.96 We do not believe that Mr Jeynes was simply content to do nothing, or that
he was positively influenced by the fact that he discovered some time after his
arrival that this was a racist crime. We simply believe that he thought that other
officers were doing what was necessary in their various departments, and his
presence at the scene added little to the achievement of the police who were
present during the night.
12.97 At the end of the questioning of Mr Jeynes, he was asked about the presence of
the other officers, and in particular the arrival of Mr McIvor. Mr Jeynes agreed that
logically he might have expected Mr McIvor to co-ordinate the Inspectors who were
present at the scene. He indicated that historically it was in his experience left to the
senior Detective at the scene to run the investigation, plainly in liaison with the
uniformed officers who were there.
12.98 It should be recorded that Mr Philpott, the Divisional Commander, attended the
scene, probably about two hours after the murder. He says that he spoke to Mr Jeynes,
and obtained information from him, and that he was generally happy that everything
seemed to be satisfactory. He also plainly failed to concern himself with any detail,
including the care of the family, and in general terms seems to have contributed little
to co-ordination and control during his brief visit. To that extent he too must be
subject to criticism in connection with his limited part played in the early hours after
the murder.
12.99 Overall the presence of all these more senior officers, and of the CID,
added little to the investigation. The lack of co-ordination and control of the
varying activities at the scene by senior officers stands out and must be roundly
criticised. PC Bethel's vision of senior officers standing around with their hands
on their hips may not literally be true, but in a sense it usefully sums up the
situation as it struck all of us during the prolonged evidence given by these
witnesses.
12.100 The scene of a murder may well be hectic and initially disorganised. But it
is surely vital that more senior officers grapple with that disorganisation and
attack the situation with energy and imagination. The senior officers of Inspector
rank and upwards at this scene signally failed to act in this way. The lost
opportunities for full and proper searches and investigation during the first
hours after Stephen Lawrence's murder are to be deplored.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
THE FIRST SENIOR INVESTIGATING OFFICER

DETECTIVE SUPERINTENDENT IAN CRAMPTON
13.1 The Senior Investigating Officer (SIO) who is in post in connection with an
Area Major Incident Pool (AMIP) investigation is of course a most important
individual. There are senior officers above him in the hierarchy, but it is the SIO
who makes the vital decisions on the ground at the relevant time. A typical
investigation team drawn from the AMIP in 1993 was headed by a Detective
Superintendent. Under him, in accordance with the AMIP policy, there should
be a full team of police officers provided for the investigation. From the pool of
available officers a team has to be hastily assembled.
13.2 We were informed that 3 Area faced a particularly heavy workload at the time of
Stephen Lawrence's murder. Information was given to us that ten other major crimes
including three murders were being investigated. There was no information as to the
nature of these murders and the extent to which they made demands upon personnel.
Suffice to say that no-one suggested that any of the nine murders approached the
significance of the Stephen Lawrence murder and would therefore be likely to
challenge its priority in terms of commitment and resources.
13.3 The first SIO appointed to deal with the Stephen Lawrence murder was
Detective Superintendent Ian Crampton. He joined the police force in 1965, and
he retired in 1995. In 1993 he had been a Superintendent for two years, and he
had been in the CID since 1968. Mr Crampton was plainly a most experienced
officer. In 1992 he attended the Serious and Series Crime Course at Bramshill
Police College, which apparently lasts for ten days. Mr Crampton had not
worked on a racist murder before this case, but he was aware of the ACPO
definition of racist crime in general terms, and he had investigated crimes of all
kinds for many years.
13.4 On 22/23 April 1993 Mr Crampton was Duty Detective Superintendent on

call for major incidents. He was telephoned in the early hours of Friday, 23
April, and was told that Stephen Lawrence had been attacked "a couple of hours
earlier" and that he had been taken to hospital and had died from his injuries.
He knew at an early stage that Stephen Lawrence had been stabbed, although he
does not seem to be entirely clear where that information came from.
13.5 During the previous week Mr Crampton had, among other duties, been
concerned with the impending trial of some men accused of a contract killing of a
man called David Norris. We will refer to that man, and his possible connection with
Clifford Norris (the father of the suspect David Norris) later, but at the time Mr
Crampton did not believe that there was any close connection between the two men.
The killing of David Norris was investigated in Deptford.
13.6 On Monday 26 April Mr Crampton was due to go to the Central Criminal

Court, since he was the officer in charge of that David Norris murder case. So
that it is apparent that Mr Crampton was only available to be the SIO in
connection with Stephen Lawrence's murder until around mid-day on 26 April.
This double duty occurred because everybody was fully engaged in their own
activities, and because resources were stretched. It is significant and most
unfortunate that an SIO was appointed who was only going to be able to control
the murder investigation for a little over three days. The handover at that stage
in a murder investigation must be avoided wherever possible. The first days after
a murder are of course vital days. Murders can be and are sometimes solved by
very quick action in the early stages. Even if this is not the case the decisions
taken in the early days after a murder can have a major impact on the
subsequent investigation and must be made with thoroughness, speed and with
the fullest possible information available to the SIO.
13.7 This we stress because it has seemed to us throughout this Inquiry that in
this case the early days were particularly important, and one of the main
grounds of complaint made by Mr & Mrs Lawrence has always been that no
quick action was taken to arrest the suspects. Eventually the suspects were
arrested on 7 May 1993, so that a considerable time elapsed before they were
taken into custody, and before the unsatisfactory searches of their premises did
eventually take place.
13.8 It is to Mr Crampton's credit that very early in his evidence, when asked by Mr
Lawson whether there was anything now which he wishes that he had done
differently, he said at once that "The strategy that I adopted was unsuccessful.
.....because it didn't work and I had gone for an option that hindsight would tell me
that quite clearly the other option may well have worked". The strategy to which he
refers is the decision taken by him, which he says that he made in consultation with
his senior officer Detective Chief Superintendent William Ilsley, not to arrest the
suspects during the first weekend. On the other hand Mr Crampton says that every
decision that he took during the time when he was in charge was a considered
decision, and he felt that he was dealing with things in a professional way and in the
way in which matters should have been properly dealt with.
13.9 The question of the early arrests of the suspects is, as we see it, central to the
whole of this Inquiry. We reach the conclusion, as will emerge, that there was a
fundamental error made in the judgement and decision making, both by this
officer, by his successor Mr Weeden, and by his supervisor Mr Ilsley who carried
on the "strategy" laid down by Mr Crampton in connection with the arrests.
13.10 Before coming to that vital decision however, there are other matters with
which Mr Crampton was concerned during the night after the murder. By 08:00 on
Friday, 23 April he was busily involved in setting up the Incident Room, and in
mounting the investigation, and we have no doubt that things were hectic. That does
not mean, however, that there can be any excuse for making what appear to us to have
been wrong decisions.
13.11 When Mr Crampton was summoned from his home he went first to Plumstead
Police Station. He arrived there at about 01:30 on 23 April. There he saw and spoke to
Mr Brooks. He had a conversation with Mr Brooks, and apparently Mr Brooks told
him very briefly what had occurred, before he made his full statement to DC Cooper.
He says that he made sure that Mr Brooks was all right and that he did not want
anybody there with him. In fact Mr Brooks' mother had attended the police station.
Mr Crampton satisfied himself about Mr Brooks and concluded that he did indeed
want to make a statement. Mr Brooks was in fact keen to make a statement, and
although he was offered the chance to go home he preferred to stay at the police
station with DC Cooper until his full and helpful statement was completed.
13.12 Mr Crampton told us, and the Kent inquiry, that he treated this murder as a
racist crime from the word go, once he had spoken to Mr Brooks. Mr Brooks had told
him that the murder was totally unprovoked and that it was by white people who had
called him a nigger. "From that moment on until it could be proven otherwise in my
mind it was a racist murder".
13.13 In Mr Crampton's policy file, initiated on 23 April, he recorded that the murder
was one in which the identity of the suspects was unknown, and that there was a
"possible racial motive". He says that this entry was made simply because at a later
stage if the murder turned out to have been committed for other than purely racist
reasons he would not have totally committed himself by a different form of entry in
the policy file. We see no great significance in this entry in the file, bearing in mind
Mr Crampton's repeated and firm assertion that this was without doubt a racist
murder.
13.14 Mr Crampton has no memory of seeing PC Gleason's note, which plainly

should have been drawn to his attention. That note contained the first version of
the matter given by Mr Brooks, and it included what might have been a most
important description of one of the attackers. The failure properly to register the
existence of that first statement is a feature of the early hours of this
investigation.
13.15 From Plumstead Police Station Mr Crampton went to Well Hall Road. The area
was still cordoned off, and Mr Crampton remembers speaking to Mr Jeynes. Mr
Jeynes was there with DC Pye, and Mr Crampton arrived with a Detective Sergeant.
13.16 Mr Crampton's memory is that Mr Jeynes was "apparently in charge". He saw

no uniformed Inspector at the scene, and indeed his memory is that the only officers
present were the two Detectives and some officers manning the cordon. Mr Crampton
was told nothing about the Astra car that had been seen. He says that he was given
some information by Mr Jeynes as to what had taken place. He knew that a search had
been carried out, including the use of dogs. He knew that TSG Units had been
involved and says that he understood that there had been an extensive search "in the
area in which the suspects were known to run off and in the surrounding streets". At
02:52 a message shows that Mr Crampton reported that the scene had been examined,
and the road was re-opened.
13.17 As to Mr Crampton's attendance at the murder scene, it has to be stressed

that he did not arrive there until after all the limited activity had taken place. We
are critical of the activity that did take place, and particularly its lack of co-
ordination by senior officers. But that was not the immediate responsibility of
Mr Crampton. Mr Mansfield suggested, among other things, that there should
have been a search of a circular area around the murder scene, and in particular
that the Brook Estate should have been included in house-to-house searches or at
least "knockings on doors" during the night after the murder. That is a
justifiable comment and criticism of those who were at the scene. Undoubtedly
there is criticism to be made of the co-ordination and control in that respect. But
by 01:30 and even more by 03:00 when Mr Crampton left the scene it does seem
to us that such steps would have been impracticable. They should have been
taken earlier. It does not seem to us to be a personal criticism of Mr Crampton
that various steps were not taken in connection with this investigation on the
ground and early on.
13.18 Mr Crampton was told by Mr Jeynes that information had been received that
the family did not want to see anybody until the morning. Mr Crampton was due at
the post-mortem at 09:00 on 23 April, and he directed Mr Jeynes to go to see the
family at about 08:30 on that Friday morning. He had given further directions at the
scene that photographs should be taken before he returned to Eltham Police Station. A
decision was made, in consultation with Mr Ilsley, probably at about 06:30, that
arrangements would be made for the investigation team to set up its Headquarters at
Eltham, using the Home Office Large Major Enquiry System (HOLMES). We were
told by one officer that the very early stages were recorded on a card index system,
and that there was a change over to the HOLMES system. Mr Crampton indicated to
the contrary. Mr Crampton's assertion is supported by other evidence which satisfies
us that the HOLMES system was in fact used from the outset, and that the officer
indicating otherwise was genuinely mistaken.
13.19 There was in existence in 1993 a "job description" in connection with the tasks
to be undertaken by a Superintendent acting as SIO on an AMIP investigation. This is
a comprehensive and detailed document, setting out full duties and instructions, and
indicating that the Superintendent will be in active charge, subject of course to the
direction of senior officers. Those duties include taking control of the crime scene,
gathering information, evaluating priorities and initiating all investigation activities.
They also include making the relevant decision as to the "initial scope and pattern of
the investigation" and "ensuring the correct treatment of persons injured or affected
by crime in accordance with the Victim's Charter". That of course encompasses the
appointment of Victim Liaison Officers, and "ensuring adequate briefing, support
facilities and victim support for as long as necessary".
13.20 In this context Mr Crampton was responsible for the appointment of DS Bevan
and DC Holden, assisted by PC Alan Fisher from the Racial Incident Unit, in order to
care for the Lawrence family. He himself did not see Mrs Lawrence during his tenure
of command, but he did see and speak to Mr Lawrence at 14:30 on Friday 23 April
shortly before the press conference which was held in order to publicise the murder
and thus to seek assistance from the public.
13.21 Mr & Mrs Lawrence indicated that Sunday 25 April was a day on which they
would like to be left to themselves. There was comparatively little time or opportunity
for Mr Crampton himself to visit the Lawrence family. Everybody has pointed out,
and this we accept, that the early days of a murder investigation can be fraught with
problems and multiple activity. But it would have been better if Mr Crampton had
been able to keep his finger on the pulse of the family liaison, since it is apparent that
from the very earliest times the connection between the police and the family went
badly wrong.
13.22 Whether he would have been able to identify the trouble during his tenure is a
matter of doubt. Family liaison is an important aspect of any case and it should have
been regularly and positively monitored. Mr Crampton says that the feedback that he
was getting from police officers was that they were finding it difficult to sit down
with the family on their own "because there was so many people there". He did not
personally see that as a problem, and in his evidence to us he said that he thought that
the fact that the family had much support was a good thing. Mr Crampton says that
when he did speak to Mr Lawrence and when he explained what had happened at the
post-mortem, and what was going to happen, Mr Lawrence thanked him for his
attendance and said that they would wish to be left alone on the Sunday. He picked
DS Bevan for family liaison because he believed that DS Bevan had some training in
"human awareness". He picked DC Holden because she was a woman, and it was felt
desirable that there should be a woman involved in the liaison with
Mr & Mrs Lawrence.
13.23 The AMIP directive indicates that there shall be briefings "usually twice a day",
in order to "Review cases, canvass and assess opinions and suggestions, set out
immediate and long-term actions and policies". Mr Crampton told us that a meeting
was held once a day and we have the typed up notes of Mr Bullock in respect of those
meetings. There has been considerable reference to these notes. They do form a
written record setting out the activities of the team, and in addition we have the
various actions and pieces of information which started to reach the team from Friday
23 April onwards which are recorded on the CAD system.
13.24 We know, and it is a striking feature of this case, that most important
information was reaching the team on Friday 23 and Saturday 24 April 1993. By
13:50 on 23 April Message No 4 from an anonymous caller indicated that there
was "a group of youths on the Kidbrooke Estate who always carry large knives and
threaten people. They may have been involved in last night's stabbing. Two of them
are Neil Acall(sic) and Dave Norris". The address of 102 Bournbrook Road was
included in that message. There is no indication that this message was referred to
at the 17:00 briefing on 23 April.
Mr Crampton accepted, as of course he had to, that that message ought to have
been mentioned at the meeting, but it appears that it was not. Nor was the
message drawn to his attention until 24 April. This is an early indication of the
problems as to the flow of information within the investigation caused by
inadequate staffing and lack of knowledge of the HOLMES system.
13.25 The most important information of all to reach the team during the first
weekend came from a man whose identity was in fact established from the start,
but who was for obvious reasons given a pseudonym, namely "James Grant". At
19:45 on Friday 23 April this young man, later described by DS Davidson as "a
skinhead", walked into Plumstead Police Station. Detective Constable
Christopher Budgen had been recruited on that day as a member of the AMIP
team. He was sent to see the young man, and the information received was vital
and illuminating. The information (as necessarily edited) has to be set out. It is
known as Message 40:
"A male attended 'RM' [Plumstead] and stated that the persons responsible
for the murder on the black youth, are Jamie and Neil Acourt of 102
Bournbrook Road SE3 together with David Norris and 2 other males
identity unknown. That the Acourt Brothers call themselves 'The Krays'. In
fact you can only join their gang if you stab someone. They carry knives and
weapons most days. Also, David Norris stabbed a Stacey Benefield a month
ago in order to prove himself. Benefield was taken to the Brook Hospital
and told police he didn't know who assaulted him. He then went on to say
that a young Pakistani boy was murdered last year in Well Hall, that Peter
Thompson who is serving life was part of the Acourts gang. That in fact one
of the Acourts killed this lad. They also stabbed a young lad at Woolwich
town centre called 'Lee'. He had a bag placed over his head and was stabbed
in his legs and arms in order to torture him. Jamie is described as white, 17
years, about 5'9'', black hair, medium build. Neil is described as white, also
17 years, about 5'5'', black hair, stocky build. Both are 'twins', apparently
the house they live in was occupied by their mum, who has since left.
Believed identity of informant established."
13.26 DC Budgen reported this meeting to Mr Bullock. The message was recorded in
the CAD system, although Mr Bullock appeared to receive DC Budgen's news with
some lack of interest simply telling him to put the information on a "green sheet" for
entry into the HOLMES system. The SIO did not know of the message until 24 April.
13.27 DS Davidson told us that he saw James Grant with DC Budgen on

Saturday, 24 April, when virtually the same information was repeated verbally.
No message or retained record sets out details of that meeting, but it was
important confirmation of James Grant's information.
13.28 Research was ordered as a result of Message 40. By the evening of Sunday 25
April a full statement was obtained from Stacey Benefield (later confirmed by
Matthew Farman) naming Neil Acourt and David Norris as those involved in the
serious stabbing of Stacey Benefield in March 1993. The attack had been reported at
the time, but no names had been given then by Stacey Benefield. This was perfectly
clear evidence of the involvement of these two suspects in a potentially murderous
attack.
13.29 Furthermore two "letters" were recovered during Saturday 24 April both
of which were letters shown to have been written by the same person (known to
us as Witness FF). Those documents were recovered from a local telephone
kiosk, and from the windscreen of a police car upon which the document was
surreptitiously placed. They are reproduced at the end of this Report. They too
were of importance, and they confirmed much of James Grant's information.
13.30 Other anonymous and attributable information echoed that already received. It
would be tedious to set out each and every message recording the receipt of further
information. This has already been done by Kent Police in connection with the PCA
report. The truth is that although people were reluctant to give their names there was
no "wall of silence". In fact information purporting to implicate the suspects was
readily and repeatedly made available, albeit hard evidence other than that of Mr
Brooks and later the three bus-stop eyewitnesses of the murder was lacking.
13.31 Mr Crampton told Kent, and us, that he realised full well that the information
coming to the investigation, particularly from James Grant, had to be taken seriously
and that it appeared to be good information. Mr Crampton says that the action taken
was to research it and to make inquiries in order to try to turn the information that had
been obtained into hard evidence. Stacey Benefield's statement was taken on 25 April
by DS Davidson who indicated to us that he regarded the introduction into the system
of that hard evidence of a very serious crime committed by David Norris with Neil
Acourt as grounds for making an arrest in itself.
13.32 At some stage on 24 April Mr Crampton says that in consultation with

others, he made his positive decision that there should be no immediate arrests.
He says that by Sunday 25 April a formal decision had been made to utilise the
surveillance team in order to observe 102 Bournbrook Road, and if possible
other addresses, in order to advance the case, particularly in connection with
possible association between the named suspects.
13.33 In his evidence Mr Crampton was emphatic that a "strategical" decision

was made that no arrests should take place, at least until after the surveillance
had thrown up further information, or until further evidence had been gleaned,
perhaps by other witnesses coming forward. He had of course in his possession
from very early on a full statement from Mr Brooks which indicated that Mr Brooks
might well be able to identify at least one of the suspects. It was known that there
were other people at the bus stop, namely Joseph Shepherd, who was a friend of the
Lawrence family, and Mr Westbrook and Mademoiselle Marie. The investigation
team must have known that there was at least a possibility that there might be an
identification made by one or more of those witnesses. In fact in the early stages of
this investigation nobody was asked to make an E-fit or photo-fit of those involved in
the murder. Mr Crampton indicates that he would not in any case ask for this step to
be taken until after identification parades had taken place. Otherwise, said Mr
Crampton, the identification at a parade might be tainted. We do not agree, and
it seems to us that all steps ought to have been taken which might have led to the
identification of those involved very early on, including E-fit or photo-fit
sessions.
13.34 Mr Crampton said that by the Saturday evening, 24 April, consideration

had been given to everything which was available, and a strategy had been
adopted, namely that there would be no immediate arrests. He says that at the
Saturday evening meeting those present would have been told of the decisions
made and the strategy adopted, and that "we would have thrown it open for
discussion and any ideas, anybody's comments". There is no record in the relevant
note of the Saturday meeting in this regard at all, and Mr Bullock's notes simply
indicate in respect of future action that consideration was being given to the
setting up of an observation point "on suspect address". The history of the
surveillance is elsewhere set out, but it should be remembered that Mr Bullock
says that contact was not made until Sunday 25 April with the Sergeant in
charge of the surveillance team. He indicated that the team was otherwise
engaged in what turned out to be a comparatively trivial case on 26 April, so that
they could not formally start their observations until 27 April.
13.35 A basic difficulty in connection with the police contentions in respect of the
arrests is the total absence from Mr Crampton's policy file and records of any
reference to the decision that there should be no immediate arrests and a closely
related failure to record the decision to institute surveillance. Mr Crampton
made nine entries in the policy file, all of them short, dealing with relevant
decisions. It seems to this Inquiry palpable that the major and most important
decision made by Mr Crampton was that these young men should not be
arrested. If this decision was truly made after detailed consideration and proper
consultation it should undoubtedly have been recorded in the policy file. This is
not a bureaucratic requirement. The policy file must record important, and
indeed vital decisions of this kind, both for record purposes, and in order to set
out the thinking that the SIO has applied to the case. More particularly when the
SIO knows that he is going to hand over within 48 hours of making that decision
it seems to us essential that the matter should be fully recorded so that the new
SIO can see exactly upon what basis the decision has been made.
13.36 We have looked with anxiety at the question of the decision not to make
arrests during Mr Crampton's tenure as SIO. In the end, we are firmly
convinced that a vital and fundamental mistake was made in failing to arrest the
suspects over the first weekend, and certainly by early on Monday morning, 26
April.
13.37 As Kent indicated there are points for and against the decision to make arrests
upon "reasonable suspicion". However, we are unanimously of the view that without a
policy log entry indicating the options considered, the benefits of each option and the
final decision, no weight can be given to Mr Crampton's assertion that the decision
was a strategic one. The inevitable conclusion has to be that the alleged strategic
decision was at the least ill-considered.
13.38 Inevitably there are doubts in our minds as to the considered nature of the
decision, both because the decision itself seems to us to have been mistaken, and
because there is no reference at all in any document to comprehensive discussion
and to the strategic decision that is said to have been made on Saturday 24 April.
By that time James Grant had been seen by DS Davidson. Even if DS Davidson's
part in the quizzing of James Grant is to be criticised, there was information
coming in which plainly gave reasonable cause for suspicion in order to make
arrests.
13.39 If the right decision had been made, then the consequences are obvious.
Searches could have been done wholly in accordance with the law, of the
premises of the suspects. Identification parades could have been set up at short
notice so that the witnesses attended while their memories were at their freshest.
Interviews could have taken place in the more immediate aftermath of the
murder, and the suspects might not have reached their own considered decision
that they would make no comment and remain silent.
13.40 Gary Dobson and Luke Knight did later answer questions, but questions posed
in the early days are often more effective than those given after suspects have had
time for reflection, and perhaps advice to remain silent.
13.41 We wholly understand that early arrests might not have led to the
conviction of any of the suspects. The same situation in respect of the elementary
problems as to identification by Mr Brooks might have still prevailed.
Furthermore if the suspects are as streetwise as they appear to be there may
have been removal of incriminating objects very early on. If the arrests had been
made earlier, and if no scientific evidence was even so available, and if no
satisfactory identification had taken place, then the prosecution would almost
certainly not have proceeded either in public or private form. In this particular
case the delay in making the arrests has led to the problems that have dogged Mr
& Mrs Lawrence since the early days. We feel compelled to say that the failure to
make early arrests was the most fundamental fault in the investigation of this
murder.
13.42 Mr Crampton indicated in evidence that his "negative strategy" involved trying
to obtain evidence in order to arrest as opposed to arresting in the hope of finding
evidence. He also justified the decision on the basis that the probability was that after
36 hours any obviously blood-stained clothing or weapons would have been disposed
of in any event. But as was pointed out there is always the possibility that those
involved in crime may not have taken the fullest steps in order to protect themselves
from detection as a result of blood-staining. Speed is always of the essence in
connection with the obtaining of scientific evidence, and the longer matters are
delayed the more there will be an opportunity for those involved to take even further
steps to prevent detection.
13.43 When the young men were eventually arrested on 7 May 1993 a pre-
arranged script was used which read as follows, "You fit the description of the
youths involved: you with others have a history of being involved in recent
stabbings in the area, and we have received information from various sources that
you were involved in this". Those grounds for arrest applied with just as much
force on Saturday 24 April - Monday 26 April as they did on 6/7 May.
13.44 We understand that Mr Crampton wished to obtain further evidence, and his
hope that the incomplete information set out in the relevant notes and documents
would have been amplified by further investigation in the early days. For example, in
respect of the family headed by the Witness DD, which included FF, the author of the
two letters, further investigation and interviewing might have led to what Mr
Crampton called "a potential real live witness". This is true, but it is of much
significance that eventually the arrests were made without any significant progress
having been made in developing the information which had literally poured into this
investigation room in the early stages. It seems to us that this was in fact the main
hope of the investigators, namely that a witness would 'turn up', and solve the case for
them. We feel that this is further indication that the alleged strategic decision and the
glaring lack of an entry in the policy log reflect the fact that no proper considered
decision making took place, and the investigation was allowed to drift in the hope that
a significant witness would emerge.
13.45 Mr Crampton was doubtful whether he would have been fully entitled to search
in connection with the murder of Stephen Lawrence if he had affected arrests in
connection with the Stacey Benefield stabbing. He seemed to believe that such
searches, for knives and clothing, in respect of the Stephen Lawrence matter, could
not lawfully or properly have been carried out if the arrest was made on the grounds
of the Stacey Benefield stabbing. Of course deception must not be practised in
connection with searches, but it is not only commonsense but also the law that if
arrests had been made because of the Benefield matter the relevant houses could have
been fully and thoroughly searched, both for evidence in connection with the
Benefield stabbing and for anything that might assist the Stephen Lawrence
investigation. Section 18 and 19 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act expressly
provides that this is so.
13.46 During the weekend David Norris' address was available to the investigation
from the collator's cards which were held at relevant police stations, even if at that
stage no photograph of him was available.
13.47 Another matter of complaint by Mr & Mrs Lawrence's team in this case is that a
proper search of the intelligence files at Scotland Yard and at local police stations was
not made at once, either by the officers in charge of the initial response, or by Mr
Crampton and his team, in order to forge connection between these suspects and the
Stephen Lawrence murder. They also point out the investigation of other racist
incidents might have assisted, and a connection between the Brook Estate, to which
these men had headed after the murder, and where at least three of the suspects lived
could and should have been discovered. Luke Knight lived in Well Hall Road nearby.
13.48 In connection with the policy file it must be noted that Mr Crampton's entries
were short and sometimes concerned with comparatively small areas of the
investigation. For example, there is an entry in connection with the searching of
drains. There is no entry at all in connection with the most vital decision made during
those early days, not to arrest the suspects. There are two possible reasons for this.
First that no real considered decision was made and the investigation was simply
allowed to drift until 6 or 7 May. Secondly that there was a deliberate unofficial
policy not to record the reasons for major decisions which might subsequently prove
contentious in order to seek to avert possible criticism. The latter would be the more
serious. It is also significant that the failure to make a policy log entry in relation to a
vital and major decision was clearly contrary to the MPS policy as set out in the
AMIP guidelines. Nevertheless the failure was acceded to by Mr Ilsley who was party
to the decision and was clearly aware of the content or lack of content of the policy
log. Equally importantly it is clear that no senior supervisory officer ever appears to
have looked at the policy log or made any comments whatsoever upon it. Indeed
Commander Hugh Blenkin indicates in his statement to the PCA that he did not know
what a policy log was. The lack of knowledge, interest and supervision by senior
officers is singularly evident in this context.
13.49 On Monday 26 April Mr Crampton handed over to Detective Superintendent

Brian Weeden. They met at a general meeting of Detective Superintendents chaired
by Mr Ilsley, which was a forum which was apparently used to update Detective
Superintendents involved in differing investigations and to resolve resource and other
issues. Subsequent to the general meeting Mr Crampton spoke personally to Mr
Weeden with Mr Ilsley present. There exists a long note made in Mr Weeden's own
hand of the information he was given. Nowhere in those notes is there any reference
to the decision that had been made not to arrest the suspects or the reasons for it. Nor
was there reference to the Stacey Benefield statement nor any suggestion that Mr
Crampton's decision should be reviewed with Mr Ilsley. It does seem remarkable that
if such a fundamental decision had in fact been made it was not mentioned by Mr
Crampton, not mentioned by Mr Ilsley and not queried by Mr Weeden. In our view
this reflects the fact that Mr Crampton in fact did not make any strategic decision but
allowed the investigation to drift until the point at which he handed it over, that Mr
Ilsley acquiesced in this and that Mr Weeden failed to pick up the central issues of the
investigation with sufficient grasp and urgency.
13.50 Mr Crampton, in answer to Mr Mansfield, said that of course the decision made
as to the arrests was a flexible one that could have been changed at any time. That is
perfectly true, but once the decision was wrongly made to leave these men at large it
would be unlikely that the SIO taking over from the first "decision maker" would alter
the decision already made, at least until there was some change in the circumstances,
since the incoming SIO would not at once have a detailed knowledge of the
investigation and, in this case regrettably no real knowledge of the basis on which the
decision was made. When the handover took place Mr Weeden was consequently
presented with a "fait accompli" in connection with the decision to arrest. He signally
failed to focus upon this vital area of decision and to ascertain the reasons for it during
his conference with the two officers responsible, Mr Crampton and Mr Ilsley, who
must bear responsibility for not "bridging the gap" between the two SIOs and for not
focusing upon the central question as to arrests.
13.51 Mr Crampton was rigorously cross-examined by Mr Michael Mansfield on

behalf of the Lawrence family. That questioning reinforced the strong view
formed by this Inquiry that there was a fundamental misjudgement and mistake
made during the first three days after the murder in connection with the arrest
of the suspects. Furthermore, the poor processing of the information which had
come into the Incident Room during the first two days after the murder is
plainly a matter for criticism.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN - continued
THE FIRST SENIOR INVESTIGATING OFFICER

DETECTIVE SUPERINTENDENT IAN CRAMPTON
CLIFFORD NORRIS
13.52 There has been much debate about the motive to be attributed to Mr Crampton.
Mr Mansfield roundly suggests that there were plenty of grounds to arrest by 24 April
and that Mr Crampton deliberately did not arrest. The suggestion made, in plain
terms, is that "What you were doing over that weekend was fudging it all, quite
deliberately, and then you do exactly the same on the Monday morning so that you
ensure no arrests and no identification". In other words Mr Mansfield suggested to
Mr Crampton that he had for sinister reasons held back and formed a negative
strategy, and that he had passed on this legacy to Mr Weeden, in the knowledge that it
was likely that this strategy would be carried on. This introduces into the case the
prolonged and serious investigation of the possible connection between Mr
Crampton and Clifford Norris, the father of the suspect David Norris. Mr
Mansfield's allegation against Mr Crampton is clear and uncompromising. He
says that either through fear of Clifford Norris, or for corrupt reasons, Mr
Crampton was influenced by his knowledge of Clifford Norris and his probable
connection direct or indirect with Mr Norris and his family.
13.53 It is of course a notable coincidence that when Mr Crampton was given the
short term duty of investigating the Stephen Lawrence murder he was actually
engaged in connection with the trial of a man who was alleged to have killed a man
called David Norris, an informant, sometime previously. The trial in connection with
David Norris' death was starting at the Central Criminal Court, and it was to that trial
that Mr Crampton had to go on Monday 26 April. That murder case involved drugs
and was obviously in the high register of crime. Plainly the name "David Norris" must
have been in the forefront of Mr Crampton's mind over the relevant weekend.
Furthermore, Mr Crampton accepted that the "Deptford Norrises with Clifford at their
head were notorious at the time". In addition, Mr Crampton was of course aware of
the suggestion that the dead David Norris was connected by some family relationship
with Clifford Norris and his brother Alexander Norris.
13.54 Both Clifford Norris and Alexander Norris had become involved in allegations
of major crime, involving drugs and murder, from around 1987 onwards. Before that
the criminal records of Clifford Norris do not disclose that he was a major criminal,
certainly in the sense that he had not been arrested for major crimes. But in 1987 and
thereafter he became involved in high level drug activity. Alexander Norris was in
fact arrested in 1988, long before Clifford Norris, and Alexander was sentenced to
nine years' imprisonment in 1989. Furthermore, Alexander was ordered to forfeit
more than £750,000 in connection with his drug dealing activities, and an alternative
sentence of an additional five years was imposed upon him.
13.55 Clifford Norris had evaded arrest in June 1988, and in 1993 he was known by
the police to be wanted by the Customs & Excise in connection with major drug
offences. Eventually he was arrested on the orders of Mr Mellish in 1994.
13.56 During the investigation into the David Norris murder Mr Crampton knew that
the dead man had claimed to police officers that he was a cousin of Clifford Norris.
Indeed this matter was positively investigated, and statements were taken from the
dead man's two brothers which have been seen by the Inquiry. Both brothers deny that
there was any relationship between them and Clifford Norris. Of course this is not
conclusive, since the two live brothers may be wrong and the dead brother may have
been right. Searches at Somerset House do seem to confirm that there is no close
blood relationship between the dead David Norris and Clifford Norris. Be that as it
may it is plain that Mr Crampton knew that there was a suggested relationship in the
sense that David Norris had claimed when he was stopped by police in the company
of a man called Gary French that he was a cousin of Clifford Norris. Gary French's
sister is apparently married to Alexander Norris. So that there was an oblique
connection by marriage between the families involved.
13.57 The real significance of this however is that Mr Crampton indicated

emphatically to this Inquiry that he did not between 23 and 26 April make the
connection in his own mind between the young 17 year old David Norris, who
was named by several informants, and the villainous Clifford Norris. Mr
Mansfield regularly returned to the suggestion that it was inconceivable that
such a connection was not made. Mr Crampton was equally positive that he did
not make the connection, although he accepted that he knew about the existence
of Clifford Norris and his notoriety.
SERGEANT XX
13.58 As the cross examination developed a further connection emerged, which is of

great concern to the Lawrence family. Information from the Customs & Excise was
given to the MPS in 1988, in connection with their investigation of Clifford and
Alexander Norris, namely that Clifford and Alexander were associating with a Flying
Squad Detective Sergeant who we have referred to as Sergeant XX. That Sergeant
was seen on four occasions in company with one or both of the Norrises in public
houses at a time when both Norrises were under observation and investigation by the
Customs & Excise. That matter was reported to the MPS, and a comprehensive
inquiry took place leading to disciplinary proceedings being brought against Sergeant
XX.
13.59 It has to be noted that the disciplinary proceedings were not brought in
connection with the association with Clifford Norris and his brother. Although
Sergeant XX had been seen in most suspicious circumstances with the Norrises, that
association was not the subject of a charge under the discipline code. The documents
show that the Sergeant was warned as to his behaviour in that regard, and the facts of
the association were thus never pursued in disciplinary proceedings. Sergeant XX
denied any corrupt motive for the association and stated that he was seeking to
develop Clifford Norris as an informant. Since this assertion was never tested in
formal disciplinary hearings no firm conclusion appears to have been reached by the
MPS as to the real nature and motivation of Sergeant XX's involvement with Clifford
Norris. It seems to us right that we should register our concern that this aspect of
Sergeant XX's association with Clifford Norris was not formally pursued and that the
disciplinary penalties which were subsequently imposed appear lax, particularly since
they resulted in the continued employment of Sergeant XX in the CID in the same
area of London. Regardless of the fact that the association was not subject to formal
discipline procedures it was plainly highly suspect.
13.60 A connection between Sergeant XX and Mr Crampton was apparently

known to his supervisors before this Inquiry, and emerged in the course of the
evidence of Mr Crampton. It was discovered from the complaints file in
connection with Sergeant XX that Mr Crampton had given a reference to the
Disciplinary Board which dealt with Sergeant XX in 1989. That reference is in
the form of a written statement, setting out a "professional" reference indicating
that in Mr Crampton's view the officer was to be commended for his work, and
indeed for his honesty during the time when he served under Mr Crampton in
1987. At that time Sergeant XX was stationed in south-east London, and he was
serving immediately under Mr Crampton.
13.61 Understandably this aspect of the case was pursued during our Inquiry over a
considerable time. Furthermore, at the behest of the Inquiry all the relevant
intelligence files in connection with Clifford Norris were obtained by the Inquiry, as
were the personal files of the senior officers including Mr Crampton. These have been
most carefully surveyed by all four members of the Inquiry team. These documents
include a full report of the disciplinary investigation carried out into Sergeant XX by
Superintendent Button. They also include the statement of Sergeant XX in connection
with the disciplinary matters. Sergeant XX was in fact disciplined in connection with
false entries on his duty state and other matters connected with his absence from duty,
when he was supposedly at court, during the same period as he was associating with
the Norrises. Sergeant XX was required to resign by the Disciplinary Board, but at a
later appeal before an Assistant Commissioner he was allowed to continue his service,
but was reduced to the rank of Detective Constable. We are bound to say that having
seen the discipline file this appeal decision was unduly lenient. Assistant
Commissioner Johnston appeared during his evidence to share our view.
13.62 The question of course is whether that connection between Mr Crampton and
Sergeant XX involves any reverberation or connection which should persuade this
Inquiry that Mr Crampton is more closely involved with Clifford Norris than he is
prepared to say.
13.63 Mr Crampton's evidence in this regard is categorical. He says that he

simply did not know of the association between Sergeant XX and the Norrises,
since of course the disciplinary proceedings did not involve that specific
allegation. Mr Mansfield tested Mr Crampton strongly in this respect, and
suggested that he must have known of the association.
13.64 In addition to the question of the reference, Mr Mansfield also questioned Mr

Crampton closely about his career and his positions both in SO11 (Criminal
Intelligence Branch), and his professional positions in South London. SO11 is a
section which deals amongst other things with intelligence as to criminals and their
associates. The suggestion of course is that any police officer serving where Mr
Crampton had served must have been alive to the existence and character of Clifford
Norris, so that he could not possibly have failed to forge a connection between the
suspect David Norris and his notorious father.
13.65 In the end we simply have to form a view of Mr Crampton based upon his own
prolonged evidence and on what we have seen in the relevant documents disclosed
during the days spent pursuing this important matter and searching the intelligence
and other files to which we have referred.
13.66 We understand the argument and suggestion made to Mr Crampton that it

is strange indeed that the connection was not made in his mind. But we must also
bear in mind the positive and indeed repeated evidence of Mr Crampton himself
that there was in any event no kind of corrupt or improper holding back or
fudging of his part of this investigation for any reason. Even if Mr Crampton
had made the connection between the suspect David Norris and Clifford Norris
at once, there is no evidence before us that Mr Crampton was himself fearful of
what Clifford Norris might do, or that he was in contact with him in any way, or
that he was or would have been likely to wish to hold back the prosecution of
these vicious young men for any reason connected with Clifford Norris.
13.67 We know that Clifford Norris, through his agent, is said to have become
positively and corruptly involved in the prosecution of his son in connection with the
attempted murder of Stacey Benefield, so that we have to bear that firmly in mind
when looking at the whole picture in connection with the Stephen Lawrence murder.
There is however no suggestion that any witness was tampered with or paid money in
connection with the Stephen Lawrence case. There is the allegation that DS Crowley
undermined the evidence of Mr Brooks, but this did not occur until weeks after Mr
Crampton was wholly disengaged from the Stephen Lawrence inquiry.
13.68 We are convinced that in spite of the connection which exists between Mr
Crampton and Sergeant XX there is no proof that this connection or Mr
Crampton's knowledge of Clifford Norris affected in any way his conduct. No
allegation of this kind should be made lightly, and no allegation of this kind
should be dismissed without the most careful and strenuous examination of the
relevant documents and facts. However it would be wrong to make any
conclusion or to draw any inferences against Mr Crampton without satisfactory
proof that such a conclusion or such a deduction was justified. We do not believe
that Mr Crampton was corruptly connected with Clifford Norris, or indeed that
he acted out of fear or because of any other wrong motive in the actions that he
took over the first weekend. It would be wholly unfair to Mr Crampton in all the
circumstances to conclude or to hint otherwise.
13.69 It should be added that during the hearings in connection with this part of the
case Sergeant XX was at a fairly late stage represented by Counsel. In spite of the
submissions made on Sergeant XX's behalf the Inquiry thought that it was right that
the relevant documents should be used publicly in connection with Mr Mansfield's
cross examination of Mr Crampton. Although disciplinary documents are usually
wholly confidential, in our opinion justice required that they should be disclosed to
the parties simply for the purposes of the Inquiry, and that they should be used by Mr
Mansfield in his cross examination of Mr Crampton. Mr Crampton was criticised for
giving a reference without knowing the full and detailed account of the matter with
which Sergeant XX had become concerned. We do not accept that that criticism is
justified, although it is normally desirable that those giving references should be
aware of the circumstances in which they are asked to give them. It does have to be
said that our experience is that references are given, particularly references of the kind
referred to in this case, simply as a general commendation of a man judged in
connection with his professional activity. We do not believe that the circumstances
established that Mr Crampton must have known or did know of the association
between Clifford Norris and Sergeant XX. It does have to be noted that it is strange
that this was not within Mr Crampton's knowledge. Rumours or talk about such things
must have been rife, and Mr Crampton was concerned enough to give his reference.
But we accept his evidence in this respect.
13.70 The matter has been one which required anxious and careful consideration by
this Inquiry, since if there were improper influences bearing upon Mr Crampton that
would most seriously affect the conclusion reached by us in connection with Mr
Crampton's decisions made during his short tenure of office as SIO.
13.71 Kent were asked in September 1997 by Mr & Mrs Lawrence to investigate the
possibility of police collusion or corruption. This matter had not been raised until
then, and had not formed the basis of the original complaint made by Mr & Mrs
Lawrence against the MPS. Until the end of September 1997 Mr & Mrs Lawrence did
not in fact co-operate with Kent. After that they did register their opinion that the
quality of the initial investigation "could have been deliberately affected by collusion
between one or more of the senior police officers with the prime suspects or their
families". The fact that the matter was raised late does not mean that it could not be
established. Now that the matter has been most thoroughly investigated, particularly
in connection with Mr Crampton's part in the affair, we are convinced that there is no
ground for a conclusion that collusion or corruption infected in any way the conduct
of Mr Crampton.
13.72 We saw him over a prolonged period in the witness box and we are wholly
satisfied that his strong denial of the allegations made against him is to be
accepted. As
Mr Crampton points out his tenure of office was very short. There is no
indication of any contact whatsoever between him and Clifford Norris.
Furthermore he knew from the start of this high profile case that both he and his
officers were acting under the closest scrutiny both from the media and indeed
from the local community, and from Mr & Mrs Lawrence and those around
them. We reject any suggestion that Mr Crampton was corrupt or that he acted
in collusion with any member of the Norris family, or that he acted because of
fear or because of the "Norris connections". His assertion has always been that
he could have "rushed in and arrested on no evidence and only on information",
but as he has always said he sought to achieve the proper result in a different
way, namely by waiting until there was firm evidence before making the arrests.
This amounted to misjudgment and error, but there is no evidence that Mr
Crampton was involved in corruption or collusion.
13.73 A further limb of the cross examination of Mr Crampton involved the crime
report which was completed in connection with the Stephen Lawrence murder. That is
a document which is normally protected by public interest immunity, but it was
disclosed and used in this case. The omission by Mr Crampton to indicate expressly
on the form which was prepared by him that this was a racist incident is said to reflect
the lack of importance given to the racist nature of the murder, as also reflected in the
subsequently expressed views of several officers involved in the investigation that the
murder was not racist, and the lack of urgency given to lines of investigation relating
to the racist nature of the attack. Plainly this indication should have been given
specifically upon the form, and similarly the relevant box indicating that this was a
racist killing should have been ticked. This was not done. On the other hand the
original form does bear a racist incident (RACINC) number, so that it is apparent that
the matter was reported as a racist incident even if the form was improperly
completed.
13.74 It should also be stressed that in Mr Crampton's case nobody can suggest
that he did anything other than conclude and assert that this was a purely racist
murder from the start. We have already commented upon the entry in the policy
file which might suggest some doubt about the matter. But having seen Mr
Crampton and having heard him in the witness box we are convinced that he
was wholly alive to the racist motive and nature of this murder throughout. He
was undoubtedly not influenced in our opinion by the fact that the victim was
black, and there would be no justification in the case of this senior officer for an
assertion that he held back on racist grounds. It is perfectly true that Mr
Crampton, like other officers, indicated that he had received little if any training
in connection with race issues even at the SIO's course at Bramshill.
Mr Crampton indicated that nothing was done in his day to deal specifically in
training with racist matters or racist issues. This must of course be remedied. We
will refer to this in our recommendations.
13.75 Mr Yearwood, on behalf of the CRE, suggested that when statements were
taken in the early days of this investigation from Joseph Shepherd and Stacey
Benefield, more reference should have been made to the possible racist aspect of the
case. For example it was suggested that Mr Shepherd should have been specifically
asked about the racist remarks made by the attackers, and that Stacey Benefield
should have been asked about his knowledge as to Neil Acourt and David Norris'
racism. We see little ground for this criticism.
13.76 Mr Crampton was also cross-examined by Mr Macdonald on behalf of Mr

Brooks. Mr Crampton indicated that he formed the view that Mr Brooks was doing all
that he could to assist. Indeed both in his statements and in his evidence to the Inquiry
he indicated that Mr Brooks was comparatively calm when he had contact with him
and that he was satisfied that Mr Brooks was giving all possible assistance to the
police. Indeed, he accepted in terms that Mr Brooks came over as "quite a decent lad
who appeared to be truthful and helpful".
13.77 Mr Macdonald appeared to suggest that there was some criticism to be made of
Mr Crampton because of his failure to refer in his early statement, made before the
Inquest, to the racist motive of this crime. This seems to us to be an unjustified
criticism. Mr Crampton was simply making a "potted version" statement of what had
happened factually. In any event reading Mr Brooks' statement alongside Mr
Crampton's statement it is obvious that there was nothing but racist motive in this
case, as Mr Crampton readily accepted. He was certainly not one of those who ducked
the issue in connection with the motive of these white youths, and we see no grounds
for criticism in connection with the making of his own statement.
13.78 Mr Crampton was taken with care by Miss Sonia Woodley QC on behalf of
the SIOs through each aspect of the case as it concerned Mr Crampton. He
pointed out and stressed the basis on which he formed his strategy both in
connection with the scientific or forensic matters and particularly in connection
with his view that "there were people or persons out there who did have that
information and we were going to get to it and we felt that the delay and to try and
get that was worthy of waiting. It was a risk but that was the decision we were going
through".
13.79 Miss Woodley stressed that Mr & Mrs Lawrence had asked to be left alone on
Sunday 25 April, so that the available time during which he could have visited Mr &
Mrs Lawrence was very limited. Furthermore he had established the family liaison
team, and had instructed Mr Jeynes to go to visit Mr & Mrs Lawrence at the time
when he was attending the post mortem at 09:00 on 23 April. We understand that
point, but in a case as sensitive as this one it was absolutely essential that the SIO
should take positive steps to ensure that nothing went wrong from the start. Both in
connection with the arrests and in connection with family liaison the immediate
decisions made and actions taken were of course vital. In spite of all the pressures
upon him it would have been better that Mr Crampton had himself seen Mr & Mrs
Lawrence.
13.80 In his initial interview by Kent, Mr Crampton indicated that ".... in my opinion I
had more resources on that murder than I would normally have expected ... I was
satisfied from the point of view of inquiry officers. If you want to ask me about was I
satisfied with the amount of indexers [HOLMES team] I had then the answer was no."
According to AMIP policy the murder of Stephen Lawrence should have been
classified as a "B" classification incident, but Mr Crampton said that the incident was
not really formally classified as such and that lip service was paid to such
classifications, and the reality of the situation was that Detective Superintendents
were given such staff as was considered appropriate in discussion with Mr Ilsley. Had
the incident been formally classified as a "B" then in comparison to the staffing levels
recommended by policy there was a deficiency of two Detective Sergeants and a
Police Constable in the Incident Room and the outside investigation team exceeded
the specified levels by two Detective Sergeants and two Detective Constables. The
view of "an expert" SIO from another force, Detective Chief Superintendent Burdis of
South Yorkshire Police, indicates that in an investigation of this nature he would have
required more than double the staff allocated to Mr Crampton (see Chapter 32).
Nevertheless the flawed decision made by Mr Crampton in relation to delayed
arrests had nothing to do with strained resourcing. It is striking that this is
another area where the MPS policy through its AMIP guidelines was clearly
ignored with the apparent acquiescence of more senior officers. There is no
indication that any senior officer took any direct interest in the application or
otherwise of AMIP policy or in the adequacy or otherwise of staffing levels in
this particular investigation.
13.81 Mr Crampton had never previously used the HOLMES system in a murder
investigation. He had had a two-day course on HOLMES in 1990, but it is plain that
he and all those around him were remarkably untrained in connection with this
computer and its operation. A separate section deals with this matter (see Chapter 32),
but it is a matter of concern that this AMIP team was allowed to embark upon this
murder investigation staffed by an SIO who had never run a HOLMES based incident,
backed by a Detective Inspector with the same handicap, and initially assisted by a
Detective Sergeant who had never been trained on HOLMES and had never run such
an incident before.
13.82 On Monday 26 April Mr Crampton left the investigation of the Stephen

Lawrence murder.
13.83 We take into account all that Miss Woodley has said and written by way of
submission on Mr Crampton's behalf. But we are convinced that a vital
opportunity was missed, and that the failure to arrest by Monday 26 April, by
which time Stacey Benefield's clear statement was in the hands of the team, must
be primarily the responsibility of Mr Crampton. Mr Ilsley's acquiescence in Mr
Crampton's decision is also the subject of criticism (see Chapter 27). This flawed
decision appears to us to have been fundamental and most regrettable. Its
consequences are plain to see.
POSTSCRIPT AS TO GROUNDS FOR ARREST

13.84. As a result of the later submissions made on behalf of members of the Police
Superintendents' Association (12 January 1999) we address specifically one of the
central considerations in the investigation namely whether and when to arrest. We set
out the grounds on which such a decision can be made, since there was clearly some
confusion in the minds of more than one senior officer. Given the importance of the
issue we summarise the considerations thus.
13.85 Section 24 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act provides that "where a
constable has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an arrestable offence has been
committed, he may arrest without a warrant anyone whom he has reasonable grounds
for suspecting to be guilty of the offence." "Reasonable grounds for suspicion" is not
defined in the Act. It has been held (O'Hara -v- The Chief Constable The Royal Ulster
Constabulary (1997) 2AC.286.) and other cases that an arresting officer must have
formed a genuine suspicion that the person being arrested was guilty of an offence,
and there must be reasonable grounds for forming such a suspicion. Such grounds
may arise from information received from another (even if it is subsequently proved
to be false) provided that a reasonable man, having regard to all the circumstances,
would regard them as reasonable grounds for suspicion.
13.86 Having arrested on suspicion the police must then establish whether there is
evidence sufficient to sustain a formal charge, in this case of murder. This is a
subjective decision by the police initially, but the grounds on which they base their
charge must subsequently pass the test applied by the Crown Prosecution Service (see
Chapter 39, paragraph 12). Consequently police must have an eye to that test. In
serious cases there is often discussion as to the grounds for charge with the CPS in
advance.
13.87 In this case an early arrest between Saturday 24 April and Monday 26 April,
would have had to have been made on the grounds of reasonable suspicion. Evidence
would subsequently have had to be obtained to support the charge within 96 hours of
the arrest taking place. Sections 41 to 43 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act
provide that a person shall not be detained for more than 24 hours without being
charged. Magistrates, on application by the police, can extend this to a maximum
period of 96 hours.
13.88 Whilst it is perfectly legal to arrest a suspect on "reasonable suspicion",

consideration needs to be given to the likelihood of evidence being secured within 96
hours of that arrest and the impact of release without charge if such evidence is not
forthcoming. If there is a better chance of securing evidence pre-arrest as opposed to
developing it quickly after having arrested on "reasonable suspicion" then this may
justify delay. There are no "rules". Each decision is different and more or less difficult
according to the circumstances of the case. An SIO must make clear, logical decisions
in this area. One would expect the issues considered, the reasoning and the decision to
be carefully made and fully reflected in the policy log. In this case they were not.
13.89 The Inquiry asserts that the decision not to arrest by Mr Crampton and Mr Ilsley
was a fundamental error. Our grounds for so asserting are clear. The first point at
which we consider the decision to arrest could and should have taken place is on the
late evening of Saturday 24 April. By then there were ten separate pieces of
information, nine directly and one indirectly identifying the Acourts and their
associates. In addition James Grant had given his initial information and had been
seen a second time by DC Budgen and by DS Davidson. He had confirmed his
information. The balance of considerations lay firmly with an early arrest, particularly
with the possibility of obtaining scientific evidence. There existed "reasonable
suspicion" par excellence.
13.90 The balance continued to tip heavily in favour of a decision to arrest as

time progressed through to Sunday 25 April when there is one further relevant
item of information regarding the Acourts and, most importantly, the obtaining
of Stacey Benefield's formal statement. At this point the balance in favour of
action was in the Inquiry's view overwhelming.
13.91. We recognise that on Sunday 25 April Mr Crampton was about to hand over to
Mr Weeden. He may have felt reluctant to act at that late stage, unjustifiable though
this is. However, by Monday 26 April when the handover took place in the presence
of Mr Ilsley, the balance in favour of a decision to arrest was so clear that it should
have been identified by Mr Crampton and by Mr Ilsley. An immediate review and
assessment by Mr Weeden and Mr Ilsley should have been carried out resulting in a
decision to arrest. We are conscious, in much of our Inquiry, that we may be accused
of that fatal disease - hindsight. In this context we are certain we are not
contaminated. The balance was clear to anyone who chose to look thoroughly and
logically at the information available. The weight of the evidence in favour of
decision to arrest should have been identified by all three senior officers, Mr
Crampton, Mr Ilsley and Mr Weeden, not later than Monday 26 April.
13.92 The lack of professional thoroughness and logic is demonstrated by the

absence of any entry in the policy log. In the event there is nothing to justify
inaction, and the conclusion must be one of drift rather than considered decision.
In addition the fundamental mistake of delaying arrest is compounded by the
abysmal nature of the accompanying surveillance.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
THE SECOND SENIOR INVESTIGATING OFFICER

DETECTIVE SUPERINTENDENT BRIAN WEEDEN
14.1 Detective Superintendent Brian Weeden gave evidence before the Inquiry for the
best part of three days. When he was interviewed in 1997 by the Kent Police his
interviews appear to have spanned four days. There is therefore a wealth of material
available to the Inquiry dealing with Mr Weeden's involvement in the Stephen
Lawrence murder.
14.2 In 1993 Mr Weeden's senior officer summarised Mr Weeden as being

"highly competent, sensitive, conscientious, thoughtful and caring". Our
impression of Mr Weeden is that he was a meticulous and fastidious man, who
took upon himself much of the detail and burden of the investigation. But he was
prepared to accept the situation handed over to him by Mr Crampton on 26
April 1993 without exercising his own critical faculties in order to test whether
the right decisions had been made by Mr Crampton, both in connection with the
strategy to be applied to the murder investigation and in connection with the
allocation of tasks for which Mr Crampton had been responsible. Thus he
perpetuated the wrong decisions made in the vital early days.
14.3 On the morning of 26 April there was a long meeting of the Area Detective
Superintendents, and later a handover by Mr Crampton to Mr Weeden. The nature of
Mr Weeden's attention to detail can clearly be seen in the very full and careful notes
made by him both on 26 April and thereafter. Much reference has been made to these
notes which set out factual developments in the case, and which itemise each and
every action which Mr Weeden required himself to perform. When a task was
achieved he would rule a line through relevant action, to show that he had performed
it.
14.4 Sometimes Mr Weeden's own thoughts are echoed in his notes. They form a
revealing insight into Mr Weeden's mind. Part of the reason for making such detailed
notes was, as Mr Weeden told us, his doubt as to the efficiency or efficacy of the
HOLMES system which was set up to provide the full computerised record of actions
taken and information gleaned and intelligence received in connection with this
investigation.
14.5 Mr Bullock had been appointed Deputy Investigating Officer. Mr Bullock

was not HOLMES trained. Mr Weeden himself indicated that after speaking to
Mr Bullock, who was not previously known to him, he appreciated that
"accessing the HOLMES database was not going to be easy or certainly not
possible in the early stages but he [Mr Bullock] was an officer with wide practical
operational experience and I had hoped that in due course we may be able to
perhaps get some in-house training so he would be able to use it even to a basic
level". An inauspicious start, considering that the HOLMES system was at the
heart of the recording and processing of all information received and actions to
be taken by the team.
14.6 As to the manning of the investigation Mr Weeden's attitude was that he simply
had to get on with the manpower which had been allotted to him. Like all the other
officers he indicated that the team was undermanned, both in outdoor and indoor
terms, although Mr Weeden agreed that in relative terms the Stephen Lawrence
murder team was if anything generously empowered compared with other murder
investigations current at the time.
14.7 Mr Weeden was told, although this is nowhere reflected in his notes, that
Mr Crampton had during his short tenure of office, positively decided that there
should be no arrests. He was also told that the surveillance operation was
formally to start on the following day. He also knew of course that DS Bevan and
DC Holden had been appointed as family liaison officers.
14.8 In effect what Mr Weeden did was simply to adopt and continue the
negative strategy, so far as arrests were concerned, which had been instituted by
Mr Crampton. There is no indication that Mr Weeden brought his own
judgement or instinct to bear in connection with the most basic decision of all,
namely not to effect arrests at once.
14.9 In the earliest hours of his command of this investigation there was available to
him a full and detailed statement from Stacey Benefield, which provided the clearest
evidence of the serious and almost fatal stabbing said to have been perpetrated by
David Norris backed up by Neil Acourt. Mr Weeden was asked early in his evidence
why that distinct case did not prompt arrests. His answer was that "such a step would
have made absolute nonsense of the surveillance operation. To have been seeking to
establish associates of the known suspects while you have one or two of them in
custody is going to frustrate the surveillance operation rather than assist it". It seems
to us that this reveals a basic misjudgement and a mistaken assessment of the
relative importance of arrests and the opportunities that arrests would
potentially provide, namely searches for evidence at the suspects' premises, and
encouragement of other witnesses by the removal of the suspects, as compared
with the surveillance operation with its limited objective of trying to establish
association between some of the suspects.
14.10 When he was cross examined by Mr Mansfield, Mr Weeden readily admitted

that there had been a series of errors and omissions over the 14 month period when he
was SIO. When asked whether there was anything that he might have changed,
looking back on those months, he said this:- "Well, with the benefit of hindsight I
regret that the strategy which was developed during the weekend of 24/25 April and
which I adopted and continued from Monday, 26 April was unsuccessful. At the time I
honestly and firmly believed that the strategy of securing evidence before arrest was
the right one, and offered the best opportunity of securing sound and successful
convictions in the case. I had never before in any murder case arrested anyone for
murder without evidence as opposed to information". He added that he shared the
view that the best opportunity for securing scientific evidence had passed, and that
there was a strong possibility that there could be witnesses who would give direct
evidence, apart from the eye witnesses who had already been interviewed.
14.11 This line of questioning led Mr Weeden to accept, with some reservation,
that arrests could indeed have taken place certainly by 26 April, if not earlier.
Almost in the same breath he said, "I have always looked for some means of
corroborating evidence corroborating information, and I have usually sought some
evidence, but I do accept and without reservation that the position which exists is
that there was reasonable ground for arresting at an earlier stage and arrests could
have been affected". It also led to the astonishing situation revealed during the
Kent inquiry, namely that Mr Weeden had told the Kent officers that he believed
that he did not have the power to arrest until he had firm evidence.
14.12 If it was right that Mr Weeden believed in 1993 that he did not have the
power to arrest upon the disclosure of reasonable grounds for suspicion then, as
Mr Mansfield pointed out, it was indeed disturbing that a senior officer did not
recognise "a basic tenet of criminal law". Mr Weeden would not even accept that
it was disturbing that this situation might have pertained; he indicated that he
thought that it was regrettable. This was indeed an understatement.
14.13 On the second day of Mr Weeden's evidence he sought to clear up what he

called his "thought processes" and the answers given to Kent about his knowledge of
his powers of arrest at the relevant time. He indicated to this Inquiry that the truth was
that in 1993 he knew perfectly well what his powers of arrest were under the Police
and Criminal Evidence Act and the criminal law, but that he simply chose not to
arrest, continuing the strategy developed and agreed by Mr Crampton.
14.14 When seen by Kent Mr Weeden explained that since the decision about the
delay in arrests had been the subject of much concern and criticism over the months
and years that followed he had allowed himself to give a mistaken explanation of his
state of knowledge as to his powers of arrest to Kent. He said that he had allowed his
views in this connection to become distorted over the years, to the extent that he gave
that wrong explanation.
14.15 The picture is indeed confusing, and Mr Weeden has only himself to blame
for the criticism and publicity heaped upon him as a result of his indication to
Kent that he believed that he could not legally arrest upon reasonable grounds of
suspicion. There seems to us to be a considerable degree of self justification by
Mr Weeden, both in this respect and, as we shall see, in other fields.
14.16 The truth in any event is that Mr Weeden was both on and after 26 April,
far too ready simply to accept the situation handed over to him by Mr
Crampton. It may well be that his meticulous nature made it difficult for him to
see the wood for the trees. It was essential, since he was from the morning of 26
April onwards in command, that he should review what had taken place and
reach his own positive and correct decision as to what should be done. What in
fact he did was simply to accept that the surveillance operation, with its very
limited objects at the time, was an operation which should not be prejudiced. In
fact there was a mass of information as to the association of the suspects, and
positive evidence of their association if only as a result of Stacey Benefield's
damning statement. Furthermore the surveillance operation was itself badly
flawed, and Mr Weeden never exercised adequate supervision or control over the
surveillance.
14.17 The right course would have been to strike down the strategy which Mr
Crampton was seeking to pass on to him, and to arrest at once. By 26 April of course
yet more time had elapsed while Mr Weeden was "reading himself into the case". We
accept that as each day passed there was a greater risk that weapons and clothing
would have been disposed of. But at least the opportunity could have been taken to
make proper searches well before they were in fact made, and identification parades
and interviews on or immediately after 26 April might well have been more
productive. Furthermore, although this can never be established for certain, it seems
to us more likely that witnesses would have been prepared to come forward if they
knew that the arrests had taken place early on.
14.18 The failure to make early arrests is, as in the case of Mr Crampton, the
most fundamental misjudgement made by Mr Weeden. We will never know
what the consequences might have been. We accept that it is possible that early
arrests would have borne no more fruit than did the arrests ultimately made on
7 May. But at least, as we have already indicated, arrests on 26 or 27 April would
have been markedly less subject to criticism, and might have ensured either that
the case did indeed strengthen, or that it could be shown that the police had
acted with sensible expedition.
14.19 A further area of concern in connection with Mr Weeden's early days of

command concerns the turning of information into evidence. Mr Weeden was on 26
April fully aware of the large amount of information which existed in connection with
the suspects. At the heart of that information there was the man James Grant. As we
know, Mr Crampton and Mr Bullock had passed this man over for investigation and
research to DS Davidson. Mr Weeden was ready to accept both that he knew that
James Grant was not an anonymous informer, and indeed that his information might
have provided the key to the solution of the case in quick time. This was because
James Grant's source was close to the suspects, if he was not involved with them
himself. Both Witness K and Witness B could have been vitally important links in the
chain. Eventually both of them were to make statements but they were not 'processed'
properly by the right people at the earliest opportunity.
14.20 The action allocated to DS Davidson to see Witness K was raised on 5 May. It
is apparent that DS Davidson saw Witness K probably for the first time on 13 May.
The statement made by Witness K was in fact made to DS Davidson on 17 May 1993.
It is apparent from the Kent inquiry that James Grant was seen and interviewed by the
Kent officers, and he told the Kent officers that he had told his handler, DS Davidson,
the identity of his source at an early stage. When Mr Weeden was given this
information in 1997 he said that he was "staggered" at the news. If that was true, and
if the matter was not at once followed up there would indeed be grounds for heavy
criticism. Since if DS Davidson was told that the source of Grant's information was
Witness K that must have led to immediate action by Mr Crampton or Mr Weeden.
14.21 DS Davidson denies that James Grant gave him direct information as to
his source. DS Davidson positively said that Grant would not disclose that
information, and in this he was supported by DC Budgen. Furthermore if that
information had come to Mr Weeden he could not have failed to have acted upon
it at once.
14.22 We believe that it is most unlikely that James Grant did in fact tell DS
Davidson who was the source of his information. DS Davidson told us that in his
quest for development of information he gave James Grant a hard time, and that
Grant staunchly refused to take the matter further. It seems to us that this is
likely to be true. As we have already indicated the information was so important
and revealing that it should have been followed up by more senior officers, or at
least by officers with characteristics different from those of DS Davidson.
14.23 DS Davidson was a strong character, and he was given the heavy tasks in this
investigation. Both in connection with James Grant and the other young and hesitant
potential witnesses involved in this case much more care should have been taken in
the selection of those allocated to develop the relevant lines of inquiry. For example,
contact was made somewhat later in the investigation with Mr Noel Penstone of the
Greenwich Council. He is known to be a man who is able to deal with members of the
community who may be reluctant to communicate directly with the police. More co-
operation with Mr Penstone and use of other more sensitive officers might have
produced further evidence or fruitful information.
14.24 As to Witness B DS Davidson was tasked on 6 May 1993 with finding and
investigating him. He was a witness who was reported to have said that he had seen
four men running into Rochester Way when he was on top of a bus around the time of
the murder. DS Davidson was, so his evidence has shown, given "a name and a street
in connection with B", by James Grant on a date which has never been established.
Eventually as the official record shows, DS Davidson saw Witness B, but indicated on
19 May that he was a "Walter Mitty" and that his information suggested that Witness
B's evidence would be of little value, since he was according to his mother a habitual
liar.
14.25 Mr Weeden pointed out that a message on 4 May indicates that the girl who
provided information about Witness B was going to try and find out his name on or
after that date. This would be inconsistent with DS Davidson having already
discovered the identity of Witness B by about that date. Mr Weeden said that it was
"crazy to suggest that we are raising actions to try and identify somebody who we
already know". The suggested "craziness" of these conflicting actions may reflect the
inadequate operation of the HOLMES system, and the lack of knowledge and control
of information which resulted from inefficient use of the system. The counter to that
assertion is the suggestion made by Mr Mansfield to Mr Weeden that the investigation
of these witnesses was "all a complete fudge" and that the police were simply neither
seeking nor indeed wanting to develop the information given by James Grant. Mr
Mansfield alleged that the whole matter of James Grant and his information was being
"marginalised in importance and kept in the wings". Such are the stringent allegations
made on behalf of Mr & Mrs Lawrence.
14.26 It is a feature of this part of the case that no documents exist in connection with
the purported registration of James Grant as an informant. Nor is there a log of
authorised visits which should exist if an informant is registered. DS Davidson and
DC Budgen indicate that there was in existence an informant's docket which would
have set out in some detail all that had taken place in the very early days in
connection with the interviewing and testing of James Grant. They both say that the
information was indeed properly and formally set out in a docket, and that the
relevant papers were handed to the proper officer in connection with the registration
of an informant, namely Detective Chief Inspector Leslie Owen at Greenwich Police
Station.
14.27 From there, as we were told by an expert in the field of informants, namely
Detective Inspector Michael Barley, relevant inevitable steps would have resulted
in that file being transmitted to the Area office, and from there at least a profile
of the informant would have gone to New Scotland Yard. Searches have not
revealed any documentation at all in connection with the registration of James
Grant as an informant. This is a serious aspect of the James Grant affair, which
creates obvious difficulties from the police point of view. If there were no proper
documentation or registration that does support the suggestion made by Mr
Mansfield that Grant's information was not properly dealt with.
14.28 Later Mr Weeden did at the suggestion of DS Davidson forward a

recommendation that £50 should be paid to James Grant, which Mr Weeden hoped
might keep him interested and encourage him to provide further information for
somewhat larger sums in the future. That action might be thought to support the
suggestion that Mr Grant had indeed been registered. But as we will show the truth is
that no registration was ever properly made, and DS Davidson appears wrongly to
have been allowed a free hand to see James Grant without proper control.
14.29 We accept that Mr Weeden was himself to be criticised in connection with

the processing of the James Grant information. He was too ready to accept that
DS Davidson was the right and the only person to be left in charge of that part of
the investigation. We are not satisfied that Mr Weeden purposely ignored or
delayed the investigation of Witnesses K and B and of James Grant's
information, or that he did so for any ulterior motive. Whatever else may be said
of Mr Weeden we are wholly convinced that it was his objective that the suspects
or those involved in this terrible murder should be brought to justice. Mr
Weeden's honesty and integrity are not impugned.
14.30 Mr Mansfield pointed out correctly that during Mr Weeden's long interview
with Kent the criticism was being made with justification that Mr Weeden did not
reassure himself or take any positive action himself in connection with the James
Grant information. As Kent pointed out this man might have been himself with the
prime suspects at the time of the attack. Neither Mr Weeden nor his predecessor took
any personal steps to focus upon James Grant. Coupled with the lack of any
documentation from DS Davidson this gave Kent cause for concern. Energetic and
direct contact by senior officers with this man should have been made as early as
Friday, 23 April in the case of Mr Crampton, or Monday, 26 April in the case of Mr
Weeden. Both SIOs were hoping for a witness or witnesses to provide them with
evidence rather than information. Potentially James Grant could himself have been
such a witness, or he could have taken the team to Witnesses K and B much earlier
on.
14.31 Prioritising James Grant and the earliest possible development of the
evidence of Witnesses K and B might have led to the provision of some
satisfactory evidence. In the end the evidence of Witness K as set out in the only
written statement taken from him was of limited value, and he totally refused to
co-operate thereafter. It has not been suggested that any further statement or
information has been obtained from that witness which could have been used
either in the original proposed proceedings or eventually in the private
prosecution. Mr Mellish confirmed that Witness K was elusive and unco-
operative. But he should have been seen and sensitively handled early on.
14.32 As to Witness B, his statement which was not available until November
1993 did suggest that he might provide valuable evidence, since he indicated that
he had seen Neil Acourt and David Norris near the murder scene at the relevant
time from the top of the bus. As it turned out this witness' evidence was virtually
eliminated at the committal proceedings. He was unable to say that the Acourt
seen by him in the street was Neil or Jamie. He indicated that he knew David
Norris well and that he had seen him in the street. When an identification parade
was arranged during the hearing at the Magistrates' Court Witness B was
unable to pick out David Norris on the parade.
14.33 Thus his evidence was rendered virtually valueless from that time onwards. He
was, as we understand it, available at the Central Criminal Court. But once Mr
Brooks' evidence had been rejected by the Court Mr Mansfield was not able to rely
upon Witness B or upon any other evidence in order to go ahead with the case against
those involved. Witness B had in addition told a wholly false story about the murder
in his first account, so that his evidence was generally suspect for that reason alone.
Again however he should have been seen earlier and should have been dealt with
sensitively and carefully.
14.34 It must be further said that even if Mr Weeden is subject to criticism as to

the delayed arrest and in connection with the processing of the information
available to him, there is no ground for alleging that these failures occurred
because the victim of this murder was black or because Mr Weeden was in some
way involved in collusion or corruption. Throughout the many questions put to
him on the topic of racism and its possible impact on this case Mr Weeden
rejected any suggestion that for racist reasons he had dragged his feet. We see no
basis upon which it can properly be alleged that Mr Weeden acted improperly in
his investigative duties because of racist attitudes. We were persuaded by Mr
Weeden himself that he would not tolerate overt racism, and that he was not
unconsciously motivated by racist prejudice in what he did or failed to do as SIO
in his investigative duties. Different considerations plainly arise in connection
with family liaison, as we will see.
14.35 Furthermore, there is no ground in the case of Mr Weeden for any suggestion
that he was in some way fearful of or linked to Clifford Norris. His evidence was that
he knew from 26 April about David Norris' father, since his notes make positive
reference to that fact. Thereafter he knew about Clifford Norris' involvement in
serious crime, particularly because he indicated that Clifford Norris should be arrested
if he was available when the arrests of the young men took place on and after 7 May.
At least Mr Weeden realised that Clifford Norris should if possible be arrested. Strong
action such as that taken by Mr Mellish in 1994 was required.
14.36 Mr Weeden said that he did not know about Clifford Norris, and had no
knowledge of him or his family until he took over on 26 April. Mr Mansfield
suggested to Mr Weeden, as he did to Mr Crampton, that it was inconceivable
that he had no knowledge of Norris as a criminal name in south east London.
But we accept that Mr Weeden's answers in this respect were true. It was
pointed out that to the Kent officers Mr Weeden had accepted that he was
"aware of his David Norris' father", but there is no indication that he told the
Kent police that he positively knew of the existence of Clifford Norris before 26
April.
14.37 In 1974, when Clifford Norris was 16 years old, Mr Weeden did in fact sign a
document which effectively cancelled an arrest warrant in connection with Clifford
Norris. This however was purely an administrative function which took place after Mr
Norris had been arrested, so that the warrant inevitably had to go. It should also be
said that the record of Clifford Norris, as set out in the criminal records, is not as
substantial as one might imagine. He was being investigated by police over the years,
and in 1983 or 1984 an intelligence marker was placed against him because he was
suspected of being actively engaged in serious crime. Thereafter, from 1987 or 1988
he was plainly involved in high level crime, and he was on the run from 1988 until he
was eventually arrested by Mr Mellish's team in 1994.
14.38 We are not persuaded that the suggestion made by Mr Mansfield, namely
that it was "inconceivable" that Mr Weeden had never before this case heard of
Clifford Norris, has been established. Once he did know about Mr Norris, after
26 April, there is no indication that the existence of Clifford Norris or his
influence in the case, and his part played in connection with the Benefield case,
had any sinister impact in connection with Mr Weeden's part in this
investigation.
14.39 Having seen Mr Weeden for such a substantial time we are convinced that
he would not be a likely candidate for recruitment into a conspiracy to "throw
the case of David Norris and the other suspects". Mr Weeden himself described
the allegations with some scorn as "some ludicrous conspiracy theory", and it
does seem to us wholly unlikely that Mr Weeden would have been involved in
such a conspiracy. We conclude that Mr Weeden was an honest man.
14.40 Furthermore, as Mr Weeden himself pointed out, positive steps were taken by
his team to try to ensure that David Norris was prosecuted in connection with the
Witham assault; and a re-trial had been demanded in the case of the unsuccessful
prosecution in connection with Stacey Benefield. Clifford Norris' impact upon that
case was disastrous. There is no evidence in our view that his influence affected Mr
Weeden's actions in connection with this investigation in any way.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN - continued
THE SECOND SENIOR INVESTIGATING OFFICER

DETECTIVE SUPERINTENDENT BRIAN WEEDEN
14.41 The nature of the surveillance operation and the processing of its products
is the topic of a separate chapter in this Report (Chapter 18). To the extent that
Mr Weeden was in charge while the operation took place he must share the
blame for its deficiencies. Indeed he was prepared to accept that it was
extraordinary that there had not been the fullest investigation and identification
of those who appeared in the photographs and their cars at an early stage. He
believed that the lack of action taken, until later on, was probably caused
"because it was either overlooked or because people were overstretched". He is
directly involved in this failure.
14.42 Information could have been obtained by a careful and full analysis of these
photographs as to persons connected with the suspects. Furthermore, and
fundamentally, the lack of the ability to investigate what was being removed from the
property speaks for itself. And even more eloquent is the known fact that in interview
following his arrest Mr Dobson denied knowledge of David Norris, and yet these
most important photographs showing them together were never made available to the
officers who interviewed Mr Dobson, nor was a further interview set up of Mr
Dobson in which these photographs could have been put to him to show that he was
telling palpable lies.
14.43 In the result Mr Weeden's attitude appears to have been that the failures
in respect of the surveillance operation and the use of its products were the result
of lack of manpower. He said that " with everything else that was happening
during that pretty hectic period it simply didn't get done". This is plainly a
condemnation of this part of the investigation.
14.44 As to the red Astra car it is also palpable that the team failed properly to
follow up that aspect of the case. When statements were eventually taken from
three of the occupants of the car Kieran Hyland told the interviewing officer on 8
June 1993 that there had been five people in the car which visited and re-visited
the murder scene soon after the killing had taken place. The other two occupants
Messrs Copley and Goatley had said that there were only three people in the car
which, so they said, passed the murder scene by accident. Mr Weeden accepted
that the investigation was certainly unsatisfactory in this respect.
14.45 That is in our view an understatement. We fully understand that these

people might not have "supplanted the prime suspects", as Mr Weeden put it. But
who knows what information might have been obtained if the matter had been
pursued energetically at the relevant time. Nothing may have emerged, and there
may have been no direct connection between the red Astra and its occupants and
the murder. But it is not surprising that Mr & Mrs Lawrence feel that the failure
to stop the car at once and to investigate the matter fully and at once betray
inadequacies in the investigation of this case.
14.46 The next suggestion made to Mr Weeden was that the ultimate decision to make
the arrests, which took place on 7 May, was simply made on the spur of the moment
because Mr Weeden and his team had become concerned about extraneous pressure,
in particular the visit of Nelson Mandela to the Lawrence family and a planned
demonstration in relation to racist murders and activity which was to take place on 8
May. In addition, it was suggested that Mr & Mrs Lawrence's meeting with Mr Ilsley
on that day added to the pressure which resulted in the decision to arrest.
14.47 Mr Weeden says that by 6 May he was extremely disappointed at the progress
that had been made, and that on that day he decided to make the arrests because his
judgement was that additional matters had come into consideration which made it
justifiable to arrest.
14.48 The three matters to which he referred were the finding of a knife in Wendover
Road, the evidence of a lady who indicated that she had heard somebody call out "J or
Jamie" on the night in question, and the arrival of the E-fits which had been compiled
by Joseph Shepherd.
14.49 Mr Weeden says that the 13:30 meeting on 6 May, which makes no reference to
any decision to arrest, was held so that he could review the evidence with his senior
team members. After that meeting Mr Weeden says that he spoke with Mr Bullock
and told him to bring forward and finalise the arrest, search and interview plans.
Thereafter he was to indicate to his team in the afternoon that the arrests were to take
place.
14.50 More than one member of the team indicated to us that they were completely
taken by surprise by the decision to arrest made on that day, and Mr Bullock's note of
the meeting of 6 May gives no indication that a decision to arrest had been made.
14.51 The suggestion made to Mr Weeden was of course that the arrests which were
made on 7 May were simply a "sham to satisfy the pressures". Thus Mr Mansfield
roundly criticises the decision and doubts the justification for that decision, namely
the arrival on the scene of the three somewhat tenuous strands to which we have
already referred.
14.52 To our mind the decision made on 6 May and the reasons given for it are
further unsatisfactory features of the case. Virtually nothing had changed
between 26 April and 6 May. While it was right that these men should be
arrested the lack of any real change of circumstances by 6 May indicates and
supports our conclusion that Mr Weeden did not properly review the strategy
nor the decisions made as to arrest in the earliest days of his tenure of command.
14.53 If outside pressures did not contribute to the decision, there was no fresh
reason to make the arrest and the justification for it is feeble. The probability is
that by the afternoon of 6 May outside pressures did bear, even if unconsciously,
upon Mr Weeden's mind, and we are not satisfied that the additional material
could have been the spur which made it right to arrest on 6 May as opposed to 26
or 27 April 1993.
14.54 Before turning to the important topic of family liaison it should be mentioned
that Mr Weeden was asked for his opinion about the discontinuance of the
prosecution of Neil Acourt and Luke Knight by the CPS in July 1993. It is apparent
that Mr Weeden disagreed with the decision, in the sense that he believed that in spite
of all the problems faced by his team there was a viable case to put before the court.
Particularly as to Mr Brooks' evidence he believed that this would stand up in court,
in spite of the obvious inconsistencies set out in Mr Brooks' series of statements, and
in spite of his contact with DS Crowley.
14.55 Mr Weeden accepted that the decision was ultimately one for the CPS, whose
task it was to put the case before the Court and to justify its prosecution. He realised
that whatever his views might be it was in the discretion of the CPS to decide whether
the matter should go ahead. In this context it should be noted that the discontinuance
in July 1993 by the CPS was not in any event final. The CPS themselves indicated
that the matter must be kept under review. The investigation team continued its
investigations, as we shall see. In fact no further valuable evidence did emerge, with
ultimate fatal consequences when the private prosecution was pursued. But in 1993 it
is right to indicate that Mr Weeden still thought that there was life in the case, even
though the CPS were not prepared to proceed to committal.
14.56 Mr Weeden's part in the DS Crowley affair and the undermining of Mr

Brooks' evidence is of significance. It is examined elsewhere (Chapter 22), but it
is right to indicate that while Mr Weeden supports the version of events given by
Mr Crowley in respect of the making of his statement on 3 June, he has indicated
and does still indicate that he believed that DS Crowley might have
misunderstood what Mr Brooks was saying so that he maintained his confidence
in Mr Brooks as a witness.
14.57 It is difficult to see how there was in fact any room for misunderstanding, since
Mr Brooks' evidence and the indication given in his statement on 4 June was that he
had not said all that DS Crowley reported him to have said. We do not understand Mr
Weeden to be saying that he disbelieved DS Crowley, and in one sense his belief
about the matter is of little consequence. The fact is that eventually the contest
between DS Crowley and Mr Brooks has been held twice elsewhere, at the
Magistrates' Court and the Central Criminal Court. We did not have the advantage of
hearing the evidence of Mr Brooks being tested in cross examination before this
Inquiry. We are thus left with the relevant inferences to be drawn and with the full
account of the cross examination both of Mr Brooks and Mr Crowley at the Central
Criminal Court, upon which we comment later in some detail.
14.58 Mr Weeden's evidence has a bearing on the dispute between Mr Brooks and DS
Crowley. But in one sense the bearing is an indirect one. What can be said is that Mr
Weeden confirms DS Crowley's evidence in connection with his arrival at the
Incident Room and his instruction that a statement should be made there and then. On
the other hand Mr Weeden's recollection was that what occurred might have taken
place in the car on the way back to the Incident Room and not at Southwark Police
Station itself. This was a misapprehension, since both DS Crowley and Mr Brooks (in
his statement of 4 June) indicate that the material conversation that did take place
between them was at the office at the Southwark Police Station after the identity
parade. Mr Weeden instructed his officers to take statements on 4 June from Mr
Brooks in respect of what DS Crowley had said, and it is evident that this was done.
Mr Weeden believes that the officers may have visited Mr Brooks on 3 June and
taken the statements on the next day. This was confirmed by the officers who visited
Mr Brooks on 4 June, when two statements were taken from him, as we have already
observed.
14.59 One of the fundamental complaints of Mr & Mrs Lawrence is that nobody
actually kept them up to date with the progress of the investigation during the
first two or three weeks after their son's death. Mr Weeden's position in this
respect is that he gave instructions to the family liaison officers to do precisely
that, and he says that he was regularly reassured that this was being done. He
directed that they should not give individual names, but he says that he
instructed DS Bevan and DC Holden generally to offer what support they could,
and if there were any contentious areas to let him know.
14.60 He indicated to us that the most beneficial way of advancing family liaison
would have been for him to meet the family himself. He said that he created the
opportunities for that, but that the opportunities were simply not taken. On 27 April
Mr Weeden says that he wrote a letter to Mr & Mrs Lawrence, at the same time that
he wrote to both Mr Brooks' parents, which indicated in plain terms that DS Bevan
and DC Holden were the liaison officers, but that if Mr & Mrs Lawrence wished to
see Mr Weeden at any time all they needed to do was to say so. He says that the
calendar of the first week involved on 26 April a verbal invitation to
Mr & Mrs Lawrence through the officers for them to see Mr Weeden, followed by a
verbal invitation and the letter on 27 April, and followed on 28 April by a note from a
member of the family saying that the family did not want to be disturbed for the next
two days unless there were developments.
14.61 Mr Weeden says that he had received two letters, two faxes and probably two
telephone calls from Mr Khan asking that the liaison should be through him.
Thereafter on 30 April another family representative communicated with Mr Weeden
indicating that the family were going to be away for the weekend and that they did not
want to be disturbed. He says that he had to balance his wish to make direct contact
with the family's requests, coupled with the fact that it was likely to be seen as
provocative and perhaps insensitive to sideline Mr Khan by going directly to the
family.
14.62 Mr Weeden says that probably on 28 April he telephoned Mr Khan's office

and spoke to Mr Ratip, a solicitor working for Mr Khan, indicating that he
would like to speak with Mr Khan. Mr Weeden believes that he made a
considerable number of approaches and efforts, and he much regrets that they
were not taken up. He believes that there was little co-operation and
communication to ensure that this was achieved.
14.63 When Mr Ilsley met Mr & Mrs Lawrence on 6 May the arrests were imminent.
Mr Weeden says that he tried to contact Mr Ilsley, probably at his office, but he was
unable to do so before the meeting took place. So that after the decision was made to
arrest, Mr Ilsley was not in a position to inform Mr & Mrs Lawrence that this was to
happen. In Mr Weeden's notes there is an entry saying "inform them re arrests". But
Mr Weeden also told us that it was never his practice to tell a victim's parents that an
arrest was going to take place on the day before, presumably in case there was some
leak of that information.
14.64 He says that he relies upon his notes of 7 May which indicate that the family
representative was informed at 07:15 that the arrests had taken place only three
quarters of an hour before. There is confirmation of this in a CAD message from DC
Holden, although the timing of the entry of that message into the system is on the
evening of the day of the arrests. It does however indicate that a message was sent at
07:15 . Mr & Mrs Lawrence say that they did not hear of the arrests until they saw the
television or heard the radio announcement that they had taken place.
14.65 Mr Gompertz on behalf of the Commissioner put to Mr Weeden the content of
two long briefing notes dated 13 July and 8 September 1993. The first briefing note
was sent to the Commissioner to enable him to prepare for the proposed meeting with
the All Party Parliamentary Group on Race and Community. The second briefing note
was prepared to enable the Commissioner to respond to points raised in a letter dated
1 September 1993 from Mr Peter Bottomley MP.
14.66 Those notes were self serving explanations of what had taken place in
particular in connection with family liaison. Mr Weeden indicated that problems
had arisen because of the large number of people surrounding Mr & Mrs
Lawrence which tended to "complicate and confuse matters". Furthermore, Mr
Weeden indicated in the first note that it was in his view extremely rare for
solicitors to act for a victim's family in such circumstances and that Mr Khan
had been "bombarding the Incident Room by letter, fax and telephone seeking
detailed written information and so on".
14.67 Indeed he said that the demands for information became such a distraction to
the investigation team that on 30 April Commander Raymond Adams was enlisted to
write to Mr Khan to ask that future inquiries should be addressed to him rather than
the SIO and his officers.
14.68 Mr Weeden stressed in the first note that there had been many cancellations of
meetings after 6 May, when Mr Ilsley and Mr Philpott had begun a series of weekly
liaison meetings.
14.69 The later note, dated 8 September 1993, referred to the family liaison
arrangements and said that "in truth the family and their representatives have
been dealt with sensitively, courteously and patiently by police throughout the
inquiry and this will continue. The family and their representatives have had every
opportunity to express their concerns and the two Chief Superintendents in
particular remain receptive to anything the family have to say". This was not the
true picture which has emerged during this Inquiry.
14.70 Mr Weeden told us that he had tried himself to see the family but had failed so
to do, and that in addition to trying to see them at home he had offered them an
invitation to come to the Incident Room on their own, without their solicitor, so that
he could meet them face to face and without the intervention of any other parties.
14.71 That invitation was turned down by Mr & Mrs Lawrence. They say that they
had no wish to go to the Headquarters or to the Incident Room. Thereafter it is
apparent that Mr Weeden lost patience with the Lawrence family, and in particular
with their solicitor, Mr Khan. For example, he says that on Tuesday, 7 September,
when arrangements had been made for a liaison meeting at Plumstead Police Station,
Mr & Mrs Lawrence and Mr Khan were in fact giving an interview to LBC radio, and
during that interview they were making "the usual untrue complaints about police
failures, disinterest and prejudice. This diatribe was accompanied by threats to sue
the police". The note ended with the following statement, "Until recently the Senior
Investigating Officer and his team have shown considerable understanding and
forbearance in respect of the continuing irresponsible and damaging comments which
have been made by the family and their representatives on radio, television and in
print. However patience is now beginning to wear very thin in the face of frequently
repeated slanderous and libellous remarks by the non family group especially Mr
Imran Khan".
14.72 Indeed Mr Weeden brought libel proceedings against a newspaper in

connection with some of the publications said to have stemmed from remarks made
by Mr Khan. An award was apparently made in his favour, but the publication went
into liquidation and he did not receive his costs or his award.
14.73 Those briefing notes grated upon the ears of the members of the Inquiry,
since they show that Mr Weeden lost patience with the family, and in particular
with Mr Khan. Mr Weeden's intentions may have been good to start with, but he
never took positive steps to approach Mr Khan or indeed the family direct in
order to ensure that a satisfactory meeting took place between them.
14.74 As we have said in connection with the evidence of DS Bevan and DC Holden,
the family liaison in sensitive and difficult cases of this kind has to be handled with
great care and understanding. Things obviously went wrong from the start, and it was
the duty of the senior officers in particular to take their own steps to ensure that
alternative methods were followed in order to see that the family were kept properly
informed and that their relationship with the investigation team was a healthy one.
This they signally failed to do. Whatever the difficulties and whatever their cause the
onus clearly lay upon Mr Weeden and his officers to address them. They did not do
so. In particular Mr Weeden never met the family face to face until over a year
after his appointment as SIO. Mr Weeden allowed himself within days of taking
over as SIO to be put off by Mr Khan. He wrongly assumed and said that Mr
Khan was an Anti Racist Alliance member with his own "secret agenda". He
distanced himself both from the family and Mr Khan when Mr Adams took over
the correspondence with Mr Khan. He in turn must be said to have failed to act
appropriately and professionally in connection with this grieving black family
and their solicitor. He too readily allowed himself, as his own briefing notes
show, to become involved in the negative and hostile stereotyping of the family
and Mr Khan. He must be said to have been infected by unwitting racism in this
regard. The formal intervention of Mr Ilsley into the liaison from 6 May cannot
protect Mr Weeden from this measure of criticism.
14.75 This aspect of the case, namely family liaison, is one in which important
recommendations will be made since it is an essential part of the relationship
between the police and the public that family liaison in cases involving racist
incidents and crimes should be smooth, satisfactory and professional.
14.76 In parenthesis it should be noted that Mr & Mrs Lawrence, during the course of
this Inquiry indicated that they never received the letter of 27 April which Mr Weeden
sent. There is some curiosity about this suggestion, since reference is made later to a
discussion of that letter with Mrs Lawrence, when no allegation was made that the
letter had not in fact been received. DS Bevan told us that he had delivered the letter
by hand. It seems likely that the letter was actually delivered, but it seems also to be
plain that Mr & Mrs Lawrence did not digest it. Even if the letter was delivered and
received the lack of any approach or response by Mr & Mrs Lawrence ought, as
it seems to us, to have encouraged Mr Weeden to greater personal efforts to see
Mr & Mrs Lawrence in order to make sure that the relationship between them
and the police was satisfactory. There is no doubt that the relationship was from
its earliest stages difficult and unhappy. This situation should never have been
allowed to develop or to be maintained. The responsibility for this must be with
Mr Weeden in his supervisory role in connection with family liaison.
14.77 In answer to Mr Macdonald, on behalf of Mr Brooks, Mr Weeden agreed that

he had always said that Mr Brooks was both helpful, truthful and co-operative. He
said that to us, and he said it during the Kent inquiry. Mr Macdonald did however
suggest that Mr Brooks was being patronised by Mr Weeden, because he had written
two letters to Mr & Mrs Brooks on 27 April, indicating that he wished to make it clear
that the police did not suspect Duwayne of any criminal involvement in this case
whatsoever, and repeating that he has proved to be a helpful and truthful witness. It is
not a valid criticism of Mr Weeden that he wrote those letters to Mr Brooks' parents,
despite the fact that Mr Brooks was 18 years old. Mr Weeden said that it was indeed
absurd to suggest that he was going over Mr Brooks' head and thus marginalising him.
14.78 Mr Weeden accepted, as had other officers, that the first statement made by Mr
Brooks to PC Gleason had never been put before him. Comment has already been
made about this unsatisfactory lack of processing of that first statement.
14.79 On 4 June 1993 Mr Weeden contacted Mr Medwynter of the CPS in connection

with Mr Brooks' identification of Luke Knight and the trouble which had occurred in
respect of the conversation between DS Crowley and Mr Brooks. Mr Weeden appears
to have expressed the view to Mr Medwynter that notwithstanding the conversation
between them Mr Brooks remained a credible witness. As we have indicated he gave
his opinion that DS Crowley "misinterpreted whatever was said by Brooks". Mr
Weeden indicated that Mr Brooks continued throughout to be co-operative and
helpful, making nine statements and giving evidence both at the Magistrates' Court
and at the Crown Court and at the Inquest.
14.80 As to the pro formas which were sent out by the CPS in 1994 inviting officers
to record the details of their dealings with Mr Brooks, some of which contained
uncomplimentary remarks about Mr Brooks, Mr Weeden said that he agreed that
those remarks were contrary to the views which he himself had expressed about Mr
Brooks.
14.81 It appeared later that these forms, which are most unusual, were sent out by the
CPS in 1994 when an indication had been given that Mr Brooks was going to plead
automatism at his trial in connection with allegations made against him of riotous
behaviour in relation to circumstances unconnected with the murder investigation. It
was decided that if this was so any possible comments as to Mr Brooks' attitude and
behaviour should be obtained from all those officers who had been in touch with him.
Mr Weeden commented that the officers in question were simply reflecting their own
personal dealings, some of which had taken place in very difficult circumstances on
the night of the murder when Mr Brooks' behaviour may have been much affected by
the appalling trauma to which he had been subjected.
14.82 So far as Mr Weeden is concerned, those comments made by his officers

cannot reflect against him. We do believe that Mr Weeden in his contact and
dealings with Mr Brooks can be said to be the subject of some criticism. Mr
Weeden did not positively offer special attention to Mr Brooks, because he
believed that Mr Brooks was assisted by a solicitor early on, and he knew that
later Mr Penstone became involved with him, so that he assumed that all
necessary support was being provided for Mr Brooks. From October 1993 Mr
Brooks was represented by Miss Deighton, who continued to be his solicitor
during this Inquiry. Even if Mr Brooks was represented it was the SIO's duty to
ensure that he was properly treated throughout.
14.83 Mr Panton, on behalf of the London Borough of Greenwich, indicated that it

was the Borough's view that the team had perhaps not used Mr Penstone enough in
their dealings with the reluctant or young and sensitive witnesses from the Brook
Estate with whom contact was made. Mr Weeden's answer to that was that he did not
believe that those witnesses, such as Emma Cook, EE, FF, B and K were witnesses
who would have been prepared to speak with any third parties. Indeed there were
threats being made from time to time that if the police tried to see some witnesses
they would be contacting solicitors on their own behalf. Mr Weeden must be subject
to criticism for failing to try an alternative sensitive approach.
14.85 Mr Yearwood established, as he had with most of the officers called, that Mr
Weeden had not been given any specific racism awareness training during the whole
of his career. Mr Yearwood criticised the appointment of DS Bevan and DC Holden
as liaison officers, and queried whether Mr Weeden had done enough to try to ensure
that officers trained in race relations were used for this sensitive task. Furthermore,
Mr Yearwood suggested that the officers involved had not focused on the racist aspect
of the case when they were investigating the suspects and taking statements from
witnesses who might have been able to assist in connection with the suspects'
attitudes.
14.86 In Mr Weeden's case the main criticisms to be made are that he failed to
make his own decision on and immediately after 26 April as to the arrests and
that he failed Mr & Mrs Lawrence and their solicitor. He worked very long
hours and performed many detailed tasks in connection with the investigation, as
his voluminous and meticulous notes show. But his decisions and his actions
show lack of imagination and a tendency simply to allow things to drift in vital
areas of the case.
14.87 To Mr Weeden's credit he stayed with the investigation until the summer
of 1994, although he was due to retire in 1993. Little positive progress was made
up to the date when he handed over to Mr Mellish in June 1994.
14.88 We take into account all that has been carefully and helpfully said on Mr
Weeden's behalf. But he must accept the criticisms which are set out above.
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
THE DEPUTY SENIOR INVESTIGATING OFFICER

DETECTIVE INSPECTOR BENJAMIN BULLOCK
15.1 Detective Inspector Benjamin Bullock gave evidence to the Inquiry over two
days, Day 28 and Day 29. To our observation he was plainly a depressed individual.
This is not surprising, since he has been involved in the Stephen Lawrence case since
very early on, and has been thus a close observer of the failure of the case.
15.2 When Mr Mellish took over as SIO in 1994 he indicates, in a report on Mr

Bullock, that the morale of the officers involved in the investigation was by then
extremely low. Again this is not surprising since those who remained on the squad
conducting the investigation had plainly failed to gather evidence which might
support a prosecution. In 1993 and 1994 the CPS had indicated that the matter should
not be taken forward. No further substantial lines of investigation had borne any fruit
thereafter.
15.3 There was from the start intense media and indeed political pressure bearing
upon the case. Mr Bullock had plainly found what he called the "hype" of the case by
the media a burden and indeed an obstruction to the work being done by the squad.
Thereafter in 1994 and 1995, the matter was handed over to the private prosecution
team. Mr Bullock then saw that prosecution fail. In 1997 he was interviewed over a
long period by the officers conducting the PCA inquiry. He is the only serving officer
against whom it has been recommended that there should be disciplinary proceedings.
Mr Bullock said during his evidence that he is a pessimist. This was apparent from the
manner and content of his evidence. No wonder he is generally depressed about the
case and its outcome and indeed his part in the matter.
15.4 Mr Bullock has nearly completed his 30 years service with the MPS. He was a
Constable from 1969 until 1978 when he was promoted to the rank of Sergeant. He
was promoted to the rank of Inspector in 1989. All his service as an Inspector has
been as a CID officer. Mr Bullock had never been involved in the investigation of a
racist murder before. It was wholly apparent from questions asked by various parties
that he was not trained at all in matters of race relations, and he had no training of any
kind in racism awareness. All murders must be investigated with skill and energy. But
it is apparent, and should be known by all, that the investigation of racially motivated
murders has special features of which officers must be aware. Mr Bullock's attitude
was that a racist murder was just like any other murder. And he casually and
insensitively referred to Stephen Lawrence and Duwayne Brooks as "the two young
coloured lads". He was oblivious to his own insensitivity in this regard.
15.5 Quite apart from lack of training in connection with race relations it is also
apparent that Mr Bullock had never at any time, until his interviews with the Kent
officers, seen the Metropolitan Police manual which sets out the AMIP guidelines in
connection with the role which he was to adopt in connection with this investigation.
Mr Bullock was the second in command of the AMIP team, both under the
supervision of Mr Crampton and Mr Weeden. He was effectively the right hand man
and the deputy to those officers. The AMIP manual sets out in detail the "job
description" of a Deputy Investigating Officer (DIO). Mr Bullock's answers in
connection with questions concerning this manual, both to Kent and ourselves, were
most unsatisfactory. He said that the manual was not known to him until the Kent
officers drew his attention to it.
15.6 It seems to us astonishing that a man who had been a Detective Inspector since
1989 and who had presumably been a DIO on previous occasions, had never seen the
written version of his own job description. There is no need to refer to the details of
the document. Paragraph 3.3 requires a DIO to keep himself aware of all policy
decisions. He must, according to the document, be able to brief any appropriate
person on the complete operation at any time. Furthermore the document decrees that
"Once a policy docket is opened ensure that every decision made is recorded with
reasons and signed and the policy file is preserved according to the Senior
Investigating Officer's instructions". Mr Bullock had no idea that that was part of his
duty, indicating that in his view the policy docket was filled out by the SIO and was
effectively not his business.
15.7 It is also an unhappy feature of Mr Bullock's evidence that he indicated that

ignorance of the AMIP guidelines was not unique. Furthermore, Mr Bullock indicated
that he had very little training or knowledge of the HOLMES computer system which
was operating in this case. His training had been slight, and he said that the system
was, certainly for himself, difficult to operate and indeed something of a mystery.
Even now Mr Bullock says that HOLMES is "a very difficult machine to operate and
a system to operate". Only since he has been using the HOLMES system in order to
research this case has he gained some recent experience.
15.8 Mr Bullock confirmed that in his view the manpower which was available in this
AMIP team was inadequate in several ways. He said that there was a shortage of
indexers, so that it was not possible to get the material on to the computer with
reasonable speed. Furthermore he said that the Office Manager was really doing the
majority of the work on his own, so that some of the messages that came in were not
seen by himself or the SIO at times when they should have been seen.
15.9 Mr Bullock worked extremely long hours over the early days of this
investigation, and his memory of those days is that they were "fighting for
information, trying to get on top of what is coming in .....". It is perfectly obvious
that the early days of an investigation will be hectic and extremely busy. On the
other hand this is no excuse for failure properly to process the vital information
that was coming in from the very first day after Stephen Lawrence's murder.
15.10 As to the manning of the team it is sad to have to indicate that Mr Bullock's
evidence is in tune with that of other witnesses who asserted that staffing resources
were not made available properly to staff the AMIP teams operating in the
Metropolitan Police Area at the relevant time. Both Mr Bullock and Mr Crampton
indicated that for the Stephen Lawrence murder there was a comparatively generous
allowance, but even then the manning levels were inadequate. The conclusion which
was put to Mr Bullock was that if this was so then every major investigation team
must have been seriously under strength in 1993. To this suggestion Mr Bullock and
others agreed.
15.11 Mr Bullock had not worked with Mr Crampton before, although he knew him
by name and reputation. Experienced police officers must of course be able to work
together whether or not they have previously formed part of a team.
15.12 It is apparent, and was plainly apparent to Kent, that Mr Bullock did not see
some of the early information coming into the investigation until too late. The early
days are vital, for all the reasons previously set out. Unless the system ensures that the
officers at the top receive vital information at once, there is bound to be a problem.
Simply for example, Mr Bullock told us that he had never seen the first anonymous
message on Friday 23 April, the day when it came in. He saw it later, but plainly as
DIO that message ought to have been in front of him forthwith.
15.13 When James Grant came into the police station he was seen by DC Budgen.
The DC says that Mr Bullock was told of the arrival of this man, and that Mr Bullock
simply said "Go and put it down on a 'green sheet'". There is some difference of
opinion between Mr Bullock and DC Budgen as to what actually took place. DC
Budgen said that there was a clash of personalities between himself and Mr Bullock in
any event. Mr Bullock appears to have told DS Davidson to watch DC Budgen, which
supports that belief. Mr Bullock's recollection is that he was shown James Grant's
green form statement, and that James Grant had left the police station by that time.
However James Grant came back on Saturday 24 April, when he was seen by DS
Davidson and DC Budgen. It seems to us that the information given so fully by James
Grant ought to have alerted Mr Bullock so that he saw James Grant himself. He never
did see James Grant. It would be wrong to say that Mr Bullock took no interest in the
information coming in, but it is apparent to us that he himself ought to have followed
up such a vital potential witness, whose information raised the suspicion that James
Grant himself might have been involved in the murder, or alternatively indicated that
he was close to somebody who was involved either in the murder itself or with
witnesses who might have given vital information about the murderers.
15.14 Mr Bullock was present at virtually every meeting of the team, and he made
notes which were later typed up as an "aide memoire" of what had taken place. We
have been using these meeting notes repeatedly during the Inquiry, and they have
given a helpful indication of what was and was not said at the meetings. Mr Bullock
was at pains to point out that these were really personal notes, and that there was no
official status given to them. On the other hand, there is no record otherwise of what
took place at the meetings at all, and plainly the notes are important. If these notes had
not existed there would be another yawning gap in the documentation in this case.
Such notes should have been taken as a matter of formal record of all discussions and
decisions. They would then have been available to officers who had been away from
the team or who were newly joining in order to bring themselves properly up to date.
15.15 The notes should probably have been included in the HOLMES material, but
they were kept separate and they have survived. The original notes have disappeared.
Mr Bullock says that the originals are simply mirrored in the typed up notes. There is
one important gap in the notes, namely those which might have existed for 3 June
1993. That has some significance, since that is the day when DS Crowley came back
to the station with his news that Mr Brooks had expressed his post-identification
doubts to DS Crowley.
15.16 There is no need to go over yet again the arrival into the hands of the
investigation of the succession of messages from various sources which seemed to
"put the finger" on the Acourts, David Norris and Gary Dobson. Mr Bullock was fully
aware of the anonymous letters recovered from the telephone kiosk and the Welcome
Inn, and he accepted that by the Saturday afternoon or evening the investigating team
as a whole was aware of what James Grant had said, and of those letters and the other
anonymous information that had been received. This strengthens even more the
importance of James Grant and the extent of the failure to deal with him as a matter of
priority in order to maximise the profit from his information. His original information
was confirmed by other albeit anonymous information. He remained the sole known
and named informant.
15.17 Furthermore, the team knew of course by that time that there was evidence
available in the shape of the detailed and vivid statement of Mr Brooks, and in Joseph
Shepherd's statement. Some time later Mr Westbrook's evidence was available. Over
the first weekend, as we have repeatedly seen, there was in the hands of the
investigating team abundant information giving them reasonable grounds to suspect
that the named suspects were involved in the murder. The Kent "diary" of events
which appears in the Appendices to this Report sets out the details.
15.18 Mr Bullock does not remember whether there was any discussion at any team
meeting in connection with the arrests. He said that he accepted that there had been
discussions between himself and Mr Crampton and that the decision made not to
arrest was because
"Mr Crampton wanted some evidence. We had no evidence up to then and it was
looking like we were going to get evidence in so much as the Benefield case, but also
because of the volume of information coming in we felt there was the possibility of an
eye witness going to contact us". In parenthesis this acceptance that there was a
"volume of information" gives the lie to the subsequent suggestion (wherever it
originated) that a "wall of silence" contributed to the ineffectiveness of the
investigation.
15.19 Furthermore, Mr Bullock indicated to the Inquiry that it was his view that as the
days went by firsthand evidence might come, perhaps from the DD family or from
Emma Cook or from the Witnesses B and K. Mr Bullock's frame of mind was in
reality that he "felt there must be somebody out there that saw it". He accepted at once
that speed is of the essence in an investigation of this kind, and he like many others
plainly regrets in retrospect that an arrest was not made over the first weekend, and
certainly by Monday 26 April. Monday is of importance since it seems likely that the
Stacey Benefield statement came from DS Davidson to Mr Weeden almost as soon as
the changeover of SIO took place. Once the Stacey Benefield statement was available
Mr Bullock believes that further delay took place because the team wanted the backup
of Matthew Farman's statement, and because Mr Crampton had the idea that the two
cases should be run in tandem after that evidence was available. In fact Matthew
Farman's statement was taken on 28 April, so that its absence could not possibly have
justified further delay after that date.
15.20 Mr Bullock's view of Mr Weeden is that he was considerably more cautious

than Mr Crampton. Mr Weeden was, so to speak, inheriting the decision which had
already been made in Mr Crampton's time, namely that arrests should be delayed.
There is no entry of any kind in the policy file, as we have already pointed out, in
connection with the decision not to arrest. It looks very much therefore as if the senior
officers were burying their heads in the sand, and simply waiting in the somewhat
forlorn hope that an eye witness would turn up.
15.21 The house-to-house inquiries had by Sunday night confirmed the information
that the Acourts did live at 102 Bournbrook Road. Furthermore Gary Dobson's
address was turned up during the house-to-house inquiries. David Norris' address
could have been obtained quickly either from his own collator's card or from that of
Clifford Norris, his father
15.22 Mr Bullock tended to say that the decision to arrest was not truly his
business. But it appears to us that he was much too ready to go along with the
wrong decision made by the SIOs. To his credit he was prepared to accept that if
he were to be confronted with the same circumstances again he would accept
that the team should have acted more promptly. As we have indicated in
connection with the evidence of the SIOs the failure to arrest very early in this
affair is the fundamental mistake made. When Mr Weeden took over Mr Bullock
says that there was discussion about arrest, but that Mr Weeden "wanted to
follow along the same strategy" which had been pursued by Mr Crampton.
15.23 As to Clifford Norris, Mr Bullock indicated that he had had no dealings with
this man. He was aware that Mr Norris was wanted for a large drug importation and
that he had been involved in a shooting at some stage. Mr Bullock accepts that by the
Monday after the murder David Norris' address was known to the team. Apparently
nobody knew what Mr Norris looked like right up to the moment of arrest. Given that
nobody in the team knew what Mr Norris looked like it was not possible to identify
him in the surveillance photographs. On the other hand as soon as he had been
arrested it must have been apparent that he appeared in the photographs. Yet as we
know no use was made during Mr Dobson's interviews of the photographs of Mr
Norris and Mr Dobson seen together outside 102 Bournbrook Road. Thus the valuable
ammunition which should have been made available to DS Davidson then, or at a
later interview which could easily have been set up, remained unused.
15.24 Our impression of Mr Bullock, both as to the happenings over the first weekend
and up to the time of the arrests, is that while he was of course in the ordinary sense of
the word busy and involved in what took place, he was often passive. This is
highlighted when we consider the steps taken to see the people who might have led
the team to some hard evidence. DS Davidson, probably the most experienced
Detective Sergeant on the team, was given the task of managing James Grant. He also
saw Emma Cook and Michelle Casserley and others, including Witness B somewhat
later on. Most of these avenues did not lead to any evidence which could be used in
criminal proceedings. As was pointed out to Mr Bullock it may well be that the
approach to these people made by the stronger officers was mistaken. Witness B did
eventually make a statement, and Witness K made a short statement. But careful
consideration of the right approach to these witnesses or informants plainly might
have led to much more valuable information or evidence. This is evidenced by the
message from DC Keith Hughes and PC Andrews who when carrying out house-to-
house inquiries came across the Witness DD and family and put into the HOLMES
system the message, "We both feel that a gentle approach when he is seen again
would be the appropriate method of extracting information from him. He may also be
responsible for the two notes to the Incident Room". Clearly no heed was paid to this
information and in any event a gentle approach is something which was undoubtedly
not in the armoury of DS Davidson.
15.25 As to surveillance it is apparent that there is considerable criticism to be made

of the setting up and carrying on of the activities of the team brought in on Monday,
26 April. We deal with this in detail later (Chapter 18).
15.26 Mr Pitham's report (see para 18.17) plainly sets out the relevant documentation
which ought to exist in connection with any formal surveillance operation. Apart from
some surveillance logs and an unofficial notebook in which briefing notes were
entered by one of the surveillance officers there is no documentation at all in
existence. The truth is, as it seems to us, that the officers in charge including Mr
Bullock simply drifted into the surveillance operation without much, if any, idea as to
what it might achieve.
15.27 As to the two bloodstained tissues found in gardens in Rochester Way, Mr

Bullock accepted that it was his decision to include in one of the reports to the CPS
the facts in connection with their discovery, together with the conclusion that there
would be no evidential value in submitting them for scientific examination since
"there is no evidence to suggest any of the suspects had been cut". He wholly agreed
that exhibits should not in any circumstances be discarded, and he was not aware that
one of the tissues was missing until this was pointed out during his Kent interview.
15.28 As to E-fits or artist's impressions Mr Bullock, in common with Mr Crampton,

indicated that the policy was that such things should not be produced before
identification parades had taken place. It is obvious that the value of such E-fits or
body maps decreases the longer the process is delayed. Furthermore the decision not
to ask Mr Westbrook and Mr Shepherd to make an E-fit or an artist's impression does
not fit squarely with the decision which was made in connection with Mr Brooks,
namely that he should make an E-fit on 5 May and that Mr Shepherd should make one
on 6 May.
15.29 The truth is that the earlier these steps are taken the better. Mr Bullock
agreed that this was so but apparently doubted whether Mr Westbrook had been
available, and he indicated that there was some problem in contacting Duwayne
Brooks. The somewhat confused pictured conveyed by the evidence of Mr
Bullock in connection with artist's impressions or E-fits confirms our view that
the senior officers were in a sense allowing the tide to roll over them and that
they were simply not analysing and planning the actions which should be taken
properly.
15.30 Good direction and control and properly reasoned decision making is not a
feature of the activity of Mr Bullock or of the SIOs in this case. This is perhaps once
more highlighted by the evidence of Mr Bullock about the period when Mr Weeden
was unavoidably absent from duty for some days after 9 May 1993. Mr Bullock's
indication to us, and to the Kent police, is that Mr Ilsley effectively became the SIO.
Mr Ilsley says that that role was being performed during those days by Mr Bullock.
There can hardly be effective leadership when two senior officers cannot agree on
who is in charge. Once again the lack of any record being made of the decision not to
arrest after the changeover from Mr Crampton to Mr Weeden is of significance. Mr
Bullock says that the question of arrest was being regularly reviewed, but there is no
note in any policy file or in any document that this was so.
15.31 As to the Norris connection, it is apparent that Mr Bullock was aware early
on of the influence of Clifford Norris, since he told us that "there were some
people going round warning off people in general on the estate". He believes that
these people were connected to Clifford Norris, but of course he had no direct
evidence of that. The suggestion made to Mr Bullock is that David Norris was
favoured, or that the officers held off in their investigation of this case because of
the existence of Clifford Norris, either through fear or for more sinister reasons.
Nobody at this stage seems to have concentrated upon the obvious need to
remove Clifford Norris from the scene, and to follow up those who appeared to
be having such an important inhibiting effect upon potential witnesses.
15.32 It is however of marked significance, as was pointed out by Mr Gompertz, that

Mr Bullock was personally instrumental in resisting an application for bail for David
Norris, and in taking positive steps to see that David Norris was prosecuted.
15.33 In connection with the aborted Stacey Benefield case a report was made by Mr
Bullock himself to the CPS urging that an application should be made for a re-trial
when it emerged that there had been problems in connection with the jury, following
the attempted buying off of Stacey Benefield himself.
15.34 In connection with the Witham stabbing, said to have been perpetrated by
David Norris and Neil Acourt, Mr Bullock also himself wrote a full report urging that
the prosecution of the two men for that offence should be reinstated. A decision had
been made earlier by the CPS that the prosecution should be abandoned, but Mr
Bullock saw that case as a parallel to the Stephen Lawrence case and urged the CPS to
reinstate the prosecution.
15.35 None of his actions in connection with David Norris appear to us to support any
allegation that Mr Bullock was favouring that man. Indeed, our conclusion is that Mr
Bullock's failings were not motivated by any fear of Clifford Norris or by any
intention to hold off the prosecution of these suspects. They stem from inadequacy or
inability to make the proper decision at the right time, as a result of Mr Bullock's
make up and nature. He does appear to be limited in his ability to make decisions and
to act positively in the way in which a good DIO must act, but there is no evidence at
all that he was a dishonest man.
15.36 Mr Bullock was cross-examined at length by Mr Mansfield and others. Mr

Mansfield extracted from Mr Bullock a series of concessions as to the inadequacy
of the work done by Mr Bullock in this investigation. He accepted that looking
back he realised that the strategy followed by himself and the SIOs did not work.
Earlier he said that he felt that he should have "deployed somebody with the
surveillance team". He says that he should have asked for assistance from the
Witness Protection Scheme at Scotland Yard in order to deal with young
witnesses who were obviously frightened and who did not want to get involved.
Furthermore he accepted that during the whole course of his time with the
investigation team he never met Mr & Mrs Lawrence.
15.37 Mr Bullock accepted without reservation that this was a racist crime, but
as Mr Mansfield pointed out he simply did not appreciate that when such a
crime is committed liaison with the family may have its own features, and that it
is vital to monitor what is taking place in that regard. Mr Bullock's attitude was
that since liaison officers had been appointed it did not in truth occur to him that
he should himself go to see Mr & Mrs Lawrence. He regrets now that he did not
do so during the whole course of his contact with this case.
15.38 The truth is that Mr Bullock hardly seemed aware that there are particular
sensitivities and issues which need to be addressed in connection with racist crimes.
One of the vital matters is support for victims and of course for a victim's family. It
simply did not occur to Mr Bullock that he might seek to overcome the obvious
difficulties in relation to family liaison by influencing the SIO to visit the family or to
seek, through the SIO, to visit the family himself in order to address the problems
which were evident. He simply did not see it as his task to address such issues no
matter how self evident they were.
15.39 Mr Mansfield also pointed out to Mr Bullock that junior officers appeared to be
taking the view that this was not simply and solely a racist attack. Whether Mr
Bullock can be held to be responsible for the views of the junior officers seems to us
to be doubtful. It is however a feature of the case that the senior officers, including Mr
Bullock, accept without reservation that this was purely a racially motivated attack,
while the more junior ranks expressed their doubts in the wholly unsatisfactory
manner which this Inquiry has observed.
15:40 Mr Mansfield roundly attacked the decisions made by Mr Bullock,

together with the SIOs, both on the grounds that they were ineffectual and
pointless, and also on the grounds that they were motivated in particular because
of the influence of Clifford Norris upon the case. We understand and to a
considerable extent accept the criticism of Mr Bullock's decision making, of his
failure to follow up himself the James Grant information, the failure and non-
documentation of the surveillance operation, and the general "laissez faire"
approach to the case, in particular of course the decision not to arrest. We do not
conclude that there was any kind of sinister motive in Mr Bullock's action or
inaction. He was plainly put off by the great degree of media and public attention
to the case in the early days, and his training and his general ability were
unsuited to a case of this nature.
15.41 As to the surveillance operation we do not accept the suggestion made by Mr

Mansfield to Mr Bullock that the surveillance was simply a sham, and part of a
conspiracy to go easy on the investigation of these suspects. Such a conspiracy would
entail the complicity and co-operation of a large number of officers. Mr Bullock of all
people has, as we have indicated, shown that he had no inclination to favour the
suspect David Norris.
15.42 We have already indicated that there are no notes of any team meeting on 3
June 1993. That was of course the day upon which Mr Brooks identified Luke Knight,
and later, according to DS Crowley, registered his reservations about his own
identification. Mr Bullock remembers no telephone calls coming to the investigation
offices during that afternoon, but he does remember DS Crowley coming into the
Incident Room and speaking to Mr Weeden. He could not remember the words used
by DS Crowley, but believes that it was "something to do with the identification and
the fact that Brooks wasn't sure or something like that who he identified". The
absence of any note of the meeting on that day may be accounted for, said Mr
Bullock, by the fact that there was no formal meeting. He pointed out that in any
event the fact was that DS Crowley made his statement on 3 June 1993.
15.43 The long and short of it is that Mr Mansfield's cross-examination of Mr

Bullock reinforced our view of him formed after Mr Lawson had concluded his
questioning. We see no evidence that Mr Bullock was involved in any corrupt
conspiracy. He does not seem to us in any way to be the sort of man who might
be recruited for devious activity.
15.44 As to Mr Bullock's scepticism about the HOLMES system Mr Gompertz

indicated that training in the use of this system is now considerably more advanced.
15.45 The somewhat swingeing conclusions of Mr Mellish as to Mr Bullock were

referred to more than once during his questioning. Mr Mellish's criticism of the
qualities of leadership of Mr Bullock and of his failure to produce "innovative or
positive strategy" have to be echoed by this Inquiry. On the other hand it has to
be noted that Mr Mellish added that in other areas of performance, such as
policy docket detail and systems management and the major incident procedure,
he found Mr Bullock to be thorough, and his attention to detail a vital asset and
ingredient for such a high profile case. In a sense that confirms our conclusion
that probably this officer, who is an honest man and a very long serving
policeman, was appointed to act above his true station and in a position beyond
his abilities. Criticism of him has to be considered in the light of that conclusion.
15.46 The major responsibility for the team's failures lies with those who allowed Mr
Bullock to occupy a position which was beyond his abilities, and who failed to
supervise him. Mr Bullock is the only officer "available" for disciplinary proceedings
arising from the PCA investigation. His seniors had by the time of the PCA
investigation all retired.
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
THE INCIDENT ROOM, AND

DETECTIVE SERGEANT PETER FLOOK
16.1 Detective Sergeant Peter Flook joined the MPS in 1962, and after a short period
he transferred to CID. He retired in July 1993. For four years before his retirement he
had been a Detective Sergeant with 3 Area Major Investigation Pool (AMIP).
Probably in about 1989, DS Flook did a week's training at Hendon in the use of the
HOLMES system. He was never trained as a HOLMES supervisor, and it appears that
he had been involved in investigations using the HOLMES system only on two
occasions before the Stephen Lawrence murder.
16.2 In April 1993 DS Flook was attached or assigned to DS Weeden. In common

terms he was Mr Weeden's "bag carrier". That is a term expressly used in the MPS
job description for a "Detective Sergeant assisting Detective Superintendent". This
job description, together with all the others, sets out in comprehensive and indeed
almost overfull term the tasks which it is expected that the person doing the relevant
job will perform.
16.3 It is at the outset remarkable to record that DS Flook had never seen his own job
description. For example that document requires a bag carrier to "attend the SIO's
briefing ensuring attendance by any office staff that can be spared. Take notes and
make appropriate entries in action logs. Attend the meetings held by the Detective
Chief Superintendent with AMIP personnel". When asked about this paragraph DS
Flook said that it seemed to accord with his general experience, but that the taking of
notes was normally done by the SIO or his deputy. In this investigation it is clear that
no-one was formally delegated to take notes of such meetings and it is simply a matter
of good fortune that the personal notes taken by Mr Bullock have survived.
16.4 On 23 April DS Flook was summoned to the newly set up investigation room.
We have heard that DS Phillip Sheridan was the first office manager on the scene, but
it was known by then that Mr Weeden would be taking over on Monday from Mr
Crampton, so that DS Flook was to work in tandem at the very start of this
investigation with DS Sheridan.
16.5 There is some mystery about the actual setting up of the office, since DS
Sheridan indicated that at the beginning there had been a card index system for a very
short time which was converted by the Saturday morning into HOLMES. The
memory of DS Flook and others is that the HOLMES system was in fact set up on
Friday, 23 April. By Saturday morning the system was up and running, in a
comparatively small conference room at the top of the police station which was
allocated as the Incident Office.
16.6 The AMIP guidelines set out certain minimum requirements which are
recommended for various types of inquiry. This murder qualified as a Category
B investigation although it was never formally classified as such. The
recommendation in the guidelines is that there should be three Detective
Sergeants to fulfil the relevant inside tasks in connection with the management of
HOLMES in such a case. DS Flook fulfilled four specific and fully described
roles, namely those of Office Manager, Receiver, Action Allocator and Statement
Reader.
16.7 In addition to that he was Mr Weeden's personal assistant. On this Area DS

Flook said that the manning levels had always been a problem. There was really no
hope in 3 Area of obtaining or being given the kind of staffing level which ought to be
available. Later, on 9 May, DS Flook said that an experienced Detective Constable
named Sparrowhawk came in expressly to assist with the action allocating. But from
the start and for 16 days DS Flook wore at least five hats as he sat at the hub of the
investigation in the Incident Room. He has been described as the lynch pin of the
investigation in connection with the processing of information. It is also of
significance that when DS Flook took two days leave on 3 and 4 May, a crucial period
prior to the arrests, his absence was not covered by any other officer, and the system
was therefore left without anyone fulfilling the five roles.
16.8 It was his task in his varied and combined capacities, for example, to "read the
documents generated through the Incident Room to assess the information, inform the
SIO and keep him informed of the efficiency of the inquiry team and Incident Room
staff". The combination of the material set out in the job descriptions for the five roles
to be occupied by DS Flook is voluminous. He had no knowledge of any of the
prescribed tasks which are set out in those job descriptions, except as a result of
previous experience.
16.9 DS Flook was an experienced Detective Sergeant, but it is apparent that he

was performing his job or jobs simply on the basis of his past knowledge and by
the light of a measure of common sense. In his capacity as Receiver DS Flook was
required to notify the Office Manager of any important development or evidence
coming to his attention. Thus in this case he had to inform himself. Similarly,
under the job description for the Receiver DS Flook was required to perform
"liaison with the Action Allocator". The Receiver is also described as "acting as a
sieve for the Office Manager". It can at once be seen, and is of vital importance,
that the appointment of one man to these tasks made cross-checking of
information coming into the investigation, which should have been a matter of
standard routine, in fact impossible.
16.10 During the first vital weeks, when the sorting and actioning of information is of
paramount importance, DS Flook was absent from the office from 17:00 on Saturday
2 May until 07:30 on Tuesday 5 May. 4 May was a Bank Holiday. During that time
there was no Detective Sergeant in the office. DS Flook said that one of the Indexers
would have been able to perform his roles. Fortunately the Indexers do appear to have
been efficient and experienced in their own field, but it is ludicrous to suggest that
they could perform the essential supervisory roles.
16.11 It is thus palpable that the HOLMES system was wholly inadequately
serviced by responsible and trained and experienced officers. This may well
account for the extraordinary lapses in time in connection with the processing of
the large amount of information which came into the investigation room in the
early days. There must be serious criticism of senior officers who allowed the
system to operate in this way. Equally it must be of major concern that such
ineffective operation was apparently the norm throughout the force. DS Flook
was working under Mr Crampton until Monday 26 April when Mr Weeden took over.
DS Flook has no memory whatsoever of any discussion or of any positive decision
being made not to effect any arrests under either regime.
16.12 DS Flook regularly indicated during his questioning that he could not remember
things because "it was all so long ago". To some extent he sheltered behind the
passage of time. But it is right to indicate that he accepted at once that there were
reasonable grounds for suspicion of the suspects and that they certainly could in his
opinion have been arrested as soon as the Stacey Benefield statement was received on
Sunday night or Monday morning.
16.13 As to surveillance it appeared that DS Flook had virtually no knowledge of

that operation. He said that there was "surveillance done later on". But he had
no recollection whatsoever of any documentation coming into the Incident Room.
There is of course no formal record, as there should have been, of the
instructions and orders given, nor of the arrival in the Incident Room of the
photographs themselves.
16.14 DS Flook did say in a further statement prepared for this Inquiry that the subject
of arrests was discussed at office meetings. He accepted that there was no record of
any decision in this regard. In his statement he indicated that "finally I personally felt
that outside pressure from other interested parties had an influence on the final
decision". When asked about this statement DS Flook indicated that if he had been
asked about this matter five years before he might have been able to give more precise
answers.
16.15 DS Flook had no positive memory of the arrival of James Grant at the Incident
Room on Friday 23 April. He agrees that he signed the relevant message and
"actioned" it, so that he must have handled it, but he had no memory of the matter at
all. He did indicate that he had done some research in connection with the registration
of James Grant as an informant. The long and the short of it is that he found nothing
to assist the Inquiry in this respect.
16.16 When asked about the obvious and palpable delay in dealing with messages
DS Flook was singularly unhelpful. Simply for example message 138, which deals
with the DD family, was received at 17:30 on Saturday 24 April. Two actions
were raised by DS Flook, namely actions 166 and 186, but these actions were not
raised until 28 April and 30 April respectively. DS Flook could give no
explanation for the delay in processing these matters. Plainly this showed that
DS Flook was either incapable of giving proper priority to vital messages of this
kind, or alternatively that he was simply going through the motions and not
bothering to assess relevant priorities or to ask others for help in this important
respect.
16.17 The impression gained by this Inquiry is that DS Flook went through the
motions and performed his task to the best of his inadequate ability, but that he was
simply not capable of dealing with the information coming through his hands in a
satisfactory manner. Provided he processed the information reasonably well in a
mechanical sense he seemed satisfied to leave things to others.
16.18 A classic example of the inefficiency of the system concerns the processing
of the information in connection with the red Astra. We know that the first
investigation of the partial registration number of that car resulted on 29 April
in a downgrading of the inquiry to "non-priority" by Mr Weeden. On 30 April
the car was coincidentally stopped by PSgt Clement, and the driver and a
passenger were identified. That information was relayed on to the HOLMES
system, but the relevant action to trace interview and eliminate the occupants of
the car, number 460, was not raised until 7 June. That matter is dealt with more
fully elsewhere in our report, (see Chapter 20) but DS Flook was wholly unable
to account for the delay, or to deal satisfactorily with any of the actions taken or
not taken in respect of that car and its occupants later on.
16.19 When Mr Weeden gave evidence, in connection with the red Astra message, he
said that the five week delay could have been accounted for by that message being
stuck behind another piece of paper, so that it was simply missed. Mr Weeden said
that that suggestion came from DS Flook. When he was asked about this DS Flook
said that this was "probably a throw away remark". He accepted in the end that the
delay had been inexcusable and that in truth it simply could not be explained.
16.20 Mr Kamlish's questioning of DS Flook was devastating, particularly in

connection with positive and damaging statements made by DS Flook about the
family and Mr Khan. The result was that DS Flook was forced to withdraw a
series of assertions made in his statement to Kent, which plainly had no basis in
fact. For example, DS Flook had recorded that "It was whilst the team were
attempting to carry out the inquiries and keep information confidential that the
same information had been passed to the victim's family. Subsequently they
appeared to be discussing it freely within the community" When asked what was
the basis of that statement DS Flook was readily compelled to say that it was his
"recollection" and "If I am in error I am in error". Thereafter the statement
indicated that the Lawrence family were hindering the police in their
investigations and preventing the police from targeting suspects. As soon as these
sentences were quoted to DS Flook he said that he withdrew them and
apologised.
16.21 In effect DS Flook appears to have put into his statement to Kent an
amalgam or collection of gossip that may have been reaching his ears in the
Incident Room. He had, as he accepted, a pivotal role in the AMIP team. It may
well be that the worst aspects of the reactions of some of the junior officers are
reflected in DS Flook's statement. He withdrew most of the allegations made, and
there is plainly no substance in any of the matters to which he was referred. In
answer to Mr Kamlish he said that officers were "coming and reporting
conversations with people following inquiries, general things. You form an opinion.
It is no more than that".
16.22 Furthermore DS Flook's strictures in respect of Mr Khan were plainly wrong.

He said that he was in a position to observe what was going on and that Mr Khan
seemed to be "pestering the office continually, not me personally but the SIOs with
messages and 'phone calls". When questioned about this he accepted that there were
in fact only four letters written by Mr Khan, and he accepted readily that what Mr
Khan was doing was justifiably seeking information that Mr & Mrs Lawrence
themselves were not getting from the Family Liaison Officers.
16.23 How this statement to Kent came to be made is difficult to imagine. DS Flook
said that he made a statement with a Detective Constable and a Detective Inspector
from Kent:- "They talked me through what I recalled of the incident, what I did, how
the inquiry went. The high spots and low spots of the inquiry, and then it was turned
into a statement". This suggests that the wording of the statement may not have been
entirely that of DS Flook. Whatever may be the truth it is both revealing and
unprofessional that DS Flook allowed himself to make the statements that he did.
16.24 Mr Kamlish continued to challenge DS Flook in respect of other deficiencies,

such as the failure to obtain a photograph of David Norris by checking relevant
information at Orpington Police Station. DS Flook confirmed again that he had seen
no documentation in respect of the surveillance. He even seemed doubtful whether he
had himself seen the photographs taken during the surveillance, and said that if the
photographs had come to him they would have gone into the system either as an
exhibit or as a document. In fact we know that the photographs were not documented
or processed as they should have been at the time. Whether this is the responsibility of
DS Flook or not is uncertain. The fact is however that he was in charge of the
HOLMES system, and was palpably an important part of the organisation of this
aspect of the investigation which was both inefficient and ineffective.
16.26 Questions from those representing the police officers in this case did little or
nothing to reinstate our firm impression that the management of the HOLMES system
and the control and command exercised by those senior to DS Flook in this regard
were woefully unsatisfactory. Nobody seems to have been giving any proper
supervisory attention to what was going on under DS Flook. This is yet another
condemnation of the supervision and control and initiative exercised by more senior
officers.
16.27 As to the racial aspect of this case again it is wholly apparent that DS Flook was
untrained in this regard. He said that to his knowledge everybody accepted that this
was a racist murder. He was undoubtedly unaware of the impact that this should have
upon the investigation which was to follow.
16.28 No wonder Mr & Mrs Lawrence and the community perceive, with
justification, that the management of the case was deficient. DS Flook's attitude
to Mr & Mrs Lawrence and to their solicitor, so vividly illustrated by DS Flook's
critical remarks, must result in the conclusion that racist prejudice, stereotyping
and insensitivity played its part in the lack of bite and energy devoted to the
activities of the Incident Room. Unwitting racism was at work.
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
HOUSE-TO-HOUSE INQUIRIES
17.1 On Friday, 23 April it was decided that there should be formal house-to-house
inquiries made on the Brook Estate. The policy file indicates the areas to be covered.
The object of the exercise was formally to list those who were present in the houses
on the night of the murder, and of course to elicit any information from householders
which might advance the investigation. This exercise should not be confused with the
informal "door-knocking" performed in order to try to obtain quick information on the
night of the murder.
17.2 Detective Sergeant Donald Mackenzie was given the initial supervision of this
task. On 24 April he was joined by Detective Sergeant David Kirkpatrick. Both were
experienced officers. DS Mackenzie was involved until 30 April.
17.3 As the weekend progressed there was a flow of information reaching the AMIP
team, and the two Detective Sergeants attended the daily meetings and briefings.
17.4 The officers involved in the visits to houses were Plumstead Crime Squad
officers reinforced from the TSG. The teams involved would take with them a
standard form, in order to list details of the occupants of each house and personal
descriptions of those present. Strict instructions as to what is to be done are set out in
the MPS directive as to such inquiries. The instructions include the identification of
potential suspects as one of the purposes of such inquiries.
17.5 Experienced CID officers were detailed to conduct the visits to some sensitive
houses, including 102 Bournbrook Road, known already as a result of information
received to be the home of the Acourts. DC Keith Hughes and DC Graham Cook
joined the team probably on 23 April. They organised the Plumstead officers and
obtained the necessary documentation for the task. DC Hughes and DC Macdonald
were the officers who visited 102 Bournbrook Road on Sunday 25 April, in the late
afternoon. They conducted inquiries along Bournbrook Road in a sensitive way, so as
not to arouse suspicion. Mr Crampton himself briefed these two officers, and told
them to report back to himself what they had seen and heard. The visit to No 102 was
in reality a subterfuge, to confirm the presence of the Acourts before surveillance took
place.
17.6 At No 102 the officers saw Mrs Acourt and also Mr John Burke who apparently
stayed part of the time there with Mrs Acourt. Mr Burke's form gives his personal
description, and indicates that he was present at No 102 on 22 April but that he left at
21:00.
17.7 Mrs Acourt's form indicates that she was at home and went to bed at 23:30
on 22 April. The occupants' form indicates that both Neil and Jamie Acourt and
their half-brothers Scott and Bradley Lamb lived at No 102. Mrs Acourt gave
unsatisfactory information about her sons' presence on 22 April, as follows:-
"Neil, Jamie, Scott .... Bradley she states had 'flu. Friends came. Luke (Well Hall) -
she states they were in all night. (Bradley could have been out). Scott may have
come in about 10. Very unsure of movements. States Jamie was home."
17.8 The officers saw none of the suspects on 25 April. Understandably the officers
did not ask to go upstairs or to see whether any of sons were in fact present on the
25th. They cannot be criticised for this, since suspicions could have been aroused by
further investigation or inquiries. The fact is however that the visit established that
probably the Acourts and Luke (presumed to be Luke Knight, who did live at Well
Hall Road) were together on 22 April 1993.
17.9 Mrs Acourt did not sign the form. This was an unfortunate omission. When it
was pointed out to Mr Crampton he simply told the officers to record that fact in the
Incident Report Book. DC Hughes told the Inquiry that he would have asked whether
the young men were present, but he did not regard it as necessary to record the fact
that they appeared not to be present on 25 April.
17.10 DC Hughes said that he did ask Mrs Acourt whether she had heard any
"rumours about the incident". She said that "she had heard about it on the news, and
she remembered that her sons had spoken about it." She said that the whole house had
to be redecorated, and there were obvious signs that decoration was going on.
17.11 Mr Mansfield suggested to DC Hughes that there were important omissions

from the form and indeed from the inquiries made at No 102. We are not convinced
that this was so. A further visit by DC Hughes, would simply have resulted in the
obtaining of Mrs Acourt's signature. The first visit had confirmed the suspects'
presence at No 102 on 22 April 1993.
17.12 When Gary Dobson's house (Phineas Pett Road) was visited by DC Cash at
about 18:00 on 25 April Gary Dobson was present. At 18:20 DC Cash saw Mr
Dobson go into 102 Bournbrook Road for about five minutes. The visit to Gary
Dobson's home led to a conversation with Gary Dobson who said that he was at home
all night studying, having arrived home at 17:30. His mother and father said that they
were also at home. Association between Gary Dobson and the Acourts was
established in any event.
17.13 DS Kirkpatrick was involved in other varied activities during the investigation.
He arrested and interviewed Neil Acourt on 7 May. He saw and interviewed other
potential witnesses, including Witness B. Throughout the early weeks he remained in
charge of the house-to-house inquiries, which appear to have gone on into June 1993.
A total of 829 houses were visited. There were 719 replies and 1,628 people were
seen and spoken to. DS Kirkpatrick's job was to collate the information gleaned, and
to pass on relevant information to the Receiver or Office Manager. We see no grounds
for criticism of the method of carrying out of the house-to-house inquiries. DS
Kirkpatrick was an experienced and impressive officer who seems to us to have
performed his duties in connection with these inquiries fairly and professionally.
17.14 A limited area of criticism is the failure of either SIO to direct house-to-house
inquiries in the areas from which the group of suspects may have emerged onto the
scene of the attack, as opposed to where they ran after it. Such inquiries may have
proved negative, but equally a witness may have been found who could have put the
attacking group at the scene and who might have identified them.
17.15 Questioned about this Mr Weeden indicated that he thought this had been done.
Mr Weeden's Counsel sought to sustain his recollection by identifying seven such
actions. Only one was of relevance and that was limited to inquiries at Eltham railway
station and the kebab shop on Tudor Parade. One of the few positive aspects of Mr
Barker's activities in undertaking his Review was that he generated a number of
actions for this purpose. Whether they were pursued, at that late date, is not known.
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
SURVEILLANCE
18.1 The story of the surveillance of 102 Bournbrook Road and of David Norris'
address in Kent is a most unhappy part of this case. If a strategic and considered
decision was taken by Saturday 24 April that arrests should be delayed, then the
alternative road forward should have itself been carefully planned and recorded.
As we know the policy file contains nothing to show when or why the decision not
to arrest was made. Nor does the policy file contain any reference to the
establishment of surveillance, which the SIOs indicated was to be part of the
alternative way ahead. This in itself is a glaring omission.
18.2 In Mr Bullock's briefing notes for Saturday 24 April the following entry
appears:- "Consideration being given to Observation Post on suspects address." Other
than this nothing is said in briefing notes or in the policy file about surveillance.
18.3 At some unidentified time on Sunday 25 April Mr Bullock says that Mr

Crampton told him to make contact with the 3 Area surveillance team, which operated
from the Force Intelligence Bureau (FIB) at East Dulwich. The team consisted of
about ten officers. Detective Sergeant David Knight was the leader of the team, under
Detective Inspector Cliff Davies. DS Knight was on leave until 27 April.
18.4 If surveillance was a considered option by Saturday 24 April it is

remarkable that the operation was not mounted at once on that day, or on
Sunday at the latest. However it appears that the team probably did not operate
at weekends in 1993. It also appears that the team was booked to observe a
young black man on Monday 26 April. He was suspected of a minor offence of
theft or "theft from the person". If the surveillance for this murder was
important it is remarkable that no formal or proper contact was made so that at
least research for observation points could have been carried out over the
weekend. Furthermore surely this murder must have been given priority over
the minor offence referred to above. Such priority could have been arranged
without doubt through Mr Ilsley who had the authority, should surveillance have
been required urgently, to cancel any arranged surveillance in respect of some
relatively minor crime.
18.5 Mr Bullock said in evidence that he did go out on Sunday morning 25 April with
Mr Crampton to look for "an observation point to see if we could keep the premises
under observation, but there didn't appear to be one that was useful to us .....".
Furthermore Mr Bullock says that both he and Mr Crampton spoke to someone from
the surveillance team on Sunday 25 April. There is a CAD message dated 26 April for
Mr Bullock to "Arrange for 3 Area FIB re suspects". Mr Bullock says that he wrote
that message on Monday 26 April because Mr Weeden was about to take over. Plainly
there was no urgency in any communication made on Sunday 25 April (if it took
place at all), since the team did not carry out its planned observation of the theft
suspect until 14:00 on Monday 26 April.
18.6 So much of the relevant documentation is missing that it is difficult to tell

exactly when formal and effective contact was made. But PC Victor Smith (the team
administrator) says that he received a telephone call at about 11:00 on Monday 26
April from DC Simpson or perhaps direct from Mr Bullock, that a surveillance team
was needed by the AMIP team at Eltham. The result was that PC Smith arrived at
Eltham at 12:15, where he saw Mr Bullock who told him what was required, and who
said that what was wanted was evidence of association between the suspects, namely
the Acourts, Gary Dobson and David Norris. Mr Bullock said that urgent action was
needed, and that he wanted photographic evidence, because his team were not sure
who was who. PC Smith was given some help as to Observation Point (OP) locations
by DS Mackenzie, who had by then obtained information about the Acourts and Mr
Dobson and their addresses. No written instructions or briefing were ever given. By
this time 48 hours had elapsed since the making of the original note regarding
consideration being given to the setting up of observation posts on 24 April. Such a
delay is clearly inexcusable.
18.7 Checks were then carried out as to various addresses and their occupants, and by
about 16:00 a point was chosen for observation of 102 Bournbrook Road. Peter Finch,
the photographer, was by then present. PC Smith's very rough notes, recorded in his
own memo book which was a wholly unofficial document, refer to his meeting with
Mr Bullock on 26 April. More importantly they show that between 16:40 and 20:00
observation was kept on No 102 by himself and Mr Finch.
18.8 At around 16:40 a young white man was seen to leave the house with what
appeared to be clothing covered by a black bin liner. The camera was not set up,
so that no photograph was obtained of this event. Nor was it notified to the
Incident Room, since there was no means of communication from OP to Incident
Room. The Incident Room was told of this event on the next day. We will never
know what was removed from No 102 on 26 April. PC Smith's memo book
records this event as follows:- "Silver Sapphire carrying dry cleaning". It is
unusual to place a bin liner over clothes en route to the dry cleaners. After seeing
that event Mr Finch took photographs, until he left for the police station at about
20:00.
18.9 PC Smith and Mr Finch both returned at about 20:00 to the police station. The
surveillance team had been there on that afternoon, but they had been stood down by
20:00. In the weekly return form for the surveillance team the only entry for 26 April
refers to the theft surveillance, which lasted from 08:30 until 14:00 on 26 April.
Surveillance Log 18819 confirms this. That log still exists, as do three other logs for
27 April (18821), 29 April (18843), and 30 April (18841). Log No 18820 is missing
and there is no log for 26 April as to 102 Bournbrook Road. The Logs for 29 April
and 30 April (issued in the wrong numerical order) show that an unproductive
operation was mounted by the full team on David Norris' home at Berryfield Close on
both those days, for only two hours and four hours respectively. Gary Dobson's
address at Phineas Pett Road was apparently never surveyed.
18.10 The only full team operation mounted on No 102 thus took place on 27
April. But extraordinarily the log shows that observation did not begin on that
day until 19:47, and it ended apparently at about 21:10. The team was to be
paraded on 27 April at 14:00, which is itself surprising, since the activity on 26
April suggested that full time observation might bear fruit. The full team
operation at No 102 was therefore limited to less than two hours.
18.11 The photographer, Mr Finch, was however observing No 102 on the
morning of 27 April, (although this is nowhere officially recorded). Between
08:00 and 11:00 he took some photographs. One of those (taken at 08:16) shows
Jamie Acourt leaving the premises with a black binliner. There was no means of
following him, because there was no communication and because the surveillance
team was not on parade by that time. This shows a gross lack of planning and
indeed of common-sense. If surveillance is to be fully effective there must be the
means of communication from OP to base. There must also be arrangements in
place for following those who leave in suspicious circumstances. When the full
team was on duty in the evening at least one vehicle was followed, to a
supermarket, so that such pursuit was in practice feasible.
18.12 Many photographs were taken, which were processed and forwarded to the
AMIP team in albums on 27 April. For 26 April there are pictures of various cars and
of Zak Stuart, Jamie Acourt, Neil Acourt, Gary Dobson, Darren Davis (David Norris'
cousin) and David Norris. Gary Dobson and David Norris appear together at about
19:55 in three separate photographs.
18.13 There is no record of other surveillance performed by the team. Other

photographs were taken at 102 Bournbrook Road on 5 May, which again showed
both the Acourts carrying items of clothing (Neil) and a plastic bag (Jamie).
Many other photographs were taken elsewhere in May 1993, but none of those
appear to be of importance.
18.14 Those photographs were never properly researched or used. They were at the
Incident Room from 27 April, but nobody appears ever to have realised their great
importance. Officers involved in all the interviews of those eventually arrested had
little if any knowledge of the surveillance and its product. DC Hughes states that he
was not sure if he knew that surveillance had taken place. DC Budgen was aware that
there had been surveillance but he was not aware of its outcome. DS Bevan only knew
about the surveillance in general terms. DC Chase states that he was not aware of the
surveillance at all. Most particularly the photographs were not made available to DS
Davidson when he interviewed Gary Dobson. Gary Dobson denied knowledge of
David Norris. These photographs would have been a vital shot in DS Davidson's
locker. If he had been able to confront Mr Dobson with them he would have
established Mr Dobson as a liar. Who knows what effect this might have had upon Mr
Dobson, who was ready to speak, and who was rumoured to be the one suspect who
might crack.
18.15 It appears that no other surveillance of any kind was ever mooted or
carried out. So that the operation was limited and poorly planned and executed.
The whole history of this surveillance reveals inefficiency and incompetence.
18.16 Furthermore the documents which should exist in connection with the operation
are conspicuous by their absence. We have already referred to the absence of entries
in the policy file. The limited logs which are available are incomplete, since there is
no log for 28 April. Yet the weekly return indicates that observation took place on that
day with the result "No movements at suspects H/A", [home address]. The hours
worked are said to have been 06:00-14:00 on that day. Ultimately in evidence before
us it was accepted that no surveillance did take place on 28 April and that it is likely
that the day was spent in research for other unidentified OPs. Even that which is
recorded is therefore grossly misleading.
18.17 Mr Philip Pitham is Head of Training at the Regional Crime Squad National
Training Centre in Leicestershire. On 30 August 1997 he wrote a devastating report
and critique about this surveillance operation. He is a most experienced ex-officer,
now employed by the Home Office in respect of surveillance training. It would be
tedious to rehearse the whole report, but Mr Pitham indicates that correct procedures
were neither followed nor documented. Simply for example there is no tasking
document, no management authority to deploy, no surveillance research material, no
authority document for the use of technical equipment, no documentary proof of
statutory requirements for the use of OPs, no operational briefing sheets. Furthermore
apart from the logs referred to (which were incomplete and out of order) there are
numerous other deficiencies of records during and after the operation. Mr Pitham
poses many questions about the operation which are simply unanswered. And his
concluding paragraph reads as follows:-
" Overall Conclusion
It is apparent however that the documentation that is missing from the file
holds the key to the questions that I have posed.
Retained briefing material would have supplied the objectives to the individual
surveillances, and given an insight into exactly what was required from the
observations that took place.
The correct procedures in respect of the static observation post observations,

and surveillance back-up or intelligence investigation could also have
revealed the purpose of the 4 day surveillance operation.
The planning and preparation that did take place, according to the available
paperwork was not of a standard that I would expect if the intention was to
gain evidence to assist in a prosecution for murder.
Several important procedures have been apparently neglected (Recording of

observations from OPs/Retention of material for disclosure/Recording of
material generated by Surveillance) that in my opinion, the surveillance team
appear to have been deployed in an 'ad hoc' fashion, with no apparent
direction towards the achievement of specific objectives, or the collation of
evidence to assist in the prosecution of an offence.
In my opinion, the surveillance has been used to 'trawl' for intelligence which
may be of use to other more important lines of enquiry that were ongoing at
this specific time in the investigation.
The procedures that were in place in relation to the issues of Surveillance log
books 182, and the issuing register 128, within 3-4 Area FIB, at this time
would also benefit by the production of the register, to counter suggestions of
malpractice. "
18.18 The only identifiable follow up by the AMIP team seems to be one message
raising an action about an Allegro car seen on 27 April, and requests from the SIO to
retain the photographs, together with a request to DS Hughes from the SIO to
complete a record of intelligence gained on the Acourts. No such record has been
shown to us.
18.19 The conclusion must be that this operation was ill-planned, badly carried
out, and inadequately documented. If it was partly a substitute for arrests, as a
matter of policy, then we conclude that the decision-making in this regard was
flawed and incompetent. Furthermore the failure to use the material that was
created by the operation, and the failure to have in position and available the
means to check that which left the premises in black bin liners speak for
themselves. All those who heard the evidence about this aspect of the case were
understandably aghast. Furthermore the use of the surveillance team to observe
a young black man suspected of theft in apparent priority to surveillance of the
Stephen Lawrence suspects is remarkable. No explanation of this "priority" has
ever been given.
CHAPTER NINETEEN
DETECTIVE SERGEANT JOHN DAVIDSON

AND THE
HANDLING OF CERTAIN WITNESSES
19.1 The PCA Report rightly stresses that top priority should have been given to all
the valuable and telling information which came to the Incident Room particularly in
the early days. Between 23 April 1993 and January 1994 39 separate anonymous calls
referring to one or more of the suspects were documented. The PCA Report points out
that there are no recorded attempts to identify the callers, and no analysis was made to
cross-check or properly to investigate the calls in a quest for fuller information.
Failure to follow up the anonymous callers is plainly a matter for criticism.
19.2 It would be pointless to try to deal with every part of this aspect of the
investigation but some matters stand out and must be covered. There was and
still is a lack of satisfactory evidence, but there was a generous flow of
information from the start. Some of the information was second or third hand. It
is a feature of the case that many of those who have been seen and interviewed
were known to each other, and obviously there was much exchange of
information and rumour on and around the Brook Estate after the murder.
Prompt and efficient pursuit of such information can lead to evidence, and to
further lines of investigation.
19.3 We have already pointed out that the Acourts and David Norris were named in
the first anonymous message at 13:50 on 23 April.
19.4 At 19:45 on Friday 23 April the man who was supposedly registered as an
informant and who was given the pseudonym James Grant came to the police station.
From time to time, and notably in the Barker Review, it has been said that this man
was an anonymous source. This is not the position. His identity was known from the
start. Grant was first seen by DC Budgen, who had joined the team on 23 April.
19.5 DC Budgen says that he at once told Mr Bullock about Grant, but that Mr
Bullock seemed to show some lack of interest in the information. DC Budgen said
that this did not surprise him. DC Budgen said that if he had "recovered the Crown
jewels it would not have made any difference". Mr Bullock simply told DC Budgen to
put the message on a "green sheet", so that it would enter the system in the usual way.
It did enter the system and actions were certainly allotted as a result of that.
19.6 That message was not seen by Mr Crampton, the SIO, until Saturday 24 April.
19.7 DC Budgen says that he told Grant to contact him daily, and Grant was given
telephone numbers for this purpose. Grant next came to the station on Saturday 24
April probably at about 16:30. On that day Detective Sergeant John Davidson joined
the team.
19.8 DS Davidson was an experienced detective officer. He retired in March

1998. He was a self-willed and abrasive officer who more than once became
excited and angry in the witness box. Against him there were strong allegations
made on behalf of Mr & Mrs Lawrence. Mr Mansfield alleged that DS Davidson
was guilty of a combination of failures and mistakes which if unexplained were
"sufficiently fundamental that they provide a basis for inferring either gross
negligence, or worse an attempt to thwart the effectiveness of the investigation". In
those circumstances it is not surprising that the exchanges between Mr
Mansfield and DS Davidson were acrimonious.
19.9 DS Davidson's duty state shows that he came on duty at about noon on 24 April.
He was engaged in reading statements until 14:00. There is a record that at 16:30 he
was "engaged re informant". DS Davidson told us that he was in fact ordered to see
the informant Grant with DC Budgen, since Mr Bullock regarded it as necessary for
DC Budgen's activities to be monitored. DS Davidson told us that on 24 April Grant
reiterated the information he had given on 23 April. He says that he questioned Grant
as to where he had obtained his information and how he came by it, and that he
checked as to whether or not Grant had any ulterior motive in visiting the police
station. In general terms DS Davidson said more than once that he gave Grant a hard
time during his contact with him in order to make certain that the information that he
was being given was indeed genuine.
19.10 DS Davidson says that there must have been a docket or folder which
would have contained notes made of that interview on 24 April. He says that DC
Budgen would have taken the notes and entered them into the docket. DS
Davidson said that both that meeting and any other meetings at which he was
present would have been recorded in this way. These documents have totally
disappeared, or alternatively no notes were made other than those entered into
the system. We believe that the latter explanation is more likely to be true.
19.11 Part of the follow up performed by DS Davidson took him to Stacey Benefield,
who was mentioned specifically in the information coming from Grant. DS Davidson
saw Mr Benefield on Sunday 25 April. Mr Benefield had complained about a stabbing
committed in March 1993 but he refused at first to say who had assaulted him. We
now know that Stacey Benefield says that he was stabbed by David Norris. On 25
April Mr Benefield gave this information in a comprehensive but short statement
giving a description of the attack made upon him by David Norris who was in the
company of Neil Acourt. Mr Benefield appeared to DS Davidson to be a credible
witness
19.12 DS Davidson was satisfied as an experienced detective that quite apart from the
information being received about the murder of Stephen Lawrence, the information
set out in that statement from Mr Benefield would have justified the immediate arrest
of David Norris and Neil Acourt. DS Davidson has no explanation for the delay in
making the arrests, which was not his responsibility, but he believed that one of the
reasons the arrests were held back was because it had been believed that Mr Benefield
was reluctant to make or sign a statement or to give evidence
19.13 In parenthesis it is established that DS Davidson did visit Lee Pearson, whose
name was also mentioned in the Grant information as having been involved in an
attack. He appears to have seen Mr Pearson on 30 April and also later. Mr Pearson
gave a verbal account to DS Davidson of the incident, but was "very reluctant to give
a statement". Matthew Farman was also reluctant, but he did eventually provide a
statement on 28 April which corroborated the evidence of Stacey Benefield
19.14 DS Davidson again saw James Grant on Tuesday 27 April. This was a
meeting at a public house, together with DC Budgen. The CAD message in
connection with that meeting is available. No further note or written information
about the meeting exists, although DS Davidson says that in respect of each
meeting with Grant there would have been a note made which would have been
contained in the docket. That meeting is set out in Message 152. It reads as
follows:- "Met with informant known as James Grant in local public house. He
states that the person who was approached by some blacks to find out the Acourts
address then was threatened by the Acourts not to tell them. The lad in question is
BB who lives in [address protected]. He also stated that CC saw four assailants run
past the house (ie. Dickson Road) after the assault. He left tasked to find out any
more that he could. Grant then rang to say that he thinks he may have found a
witness who stated to him that Neil stabbed him in the bottom part and David
stabbed him in the top part. He said that this witness was on a bus, he is going to
firm up the info and contact us on 28 April 1993. He stated earlier that the Acourts
and Norris would probably say nothing and Dobson would crack up and probably
tell all. He also said that there was a fifth blonde unknown kid present."
19.15 DS Davidson said that between 27 April and 6 May he is confident that he saw
or communicated with Grant, but once again there is no document to support this nor
any information as to what was said. At some stage DS Davidson says that Grant gave
him a first name and a street name in connection with Witness B.
19.16 The next recorded message from Grant is dated 6 May 1993. DC Budgen
completed that message 276. That reads as follows:- "The above person stated
that the Acourts have asked on numerous occasions whether they could purchase
knives. They have a fascination with knives, that they usually hide them under the
floorboards, that Lee Pearson was stabbed by Neil Acourt, also a Stacey was
stabbed by Neil's friend. He is described as white 5'8" medium build mousy hair,
curly. They the Acourts haven't been seen in the Well Hall area since the murder."
That message is the source of information given to the team meeting on 6 May by
DC Budgen in connection with the hiding of knives under floorboards. It is
relevant in connection with the actions of all those involved in the arrests of the
suspects
19.17 It is now necessary to refer to a most vexed part of the evidence in this case. DS
Davidson says that he and DC Budgen decided that Grant should be registered as an
informant. He was not strictly an informant in the ordinary sense of that term at all.
He was somebody who was giving information, but there is no indication that he was
habitually or even on this occasion seeking to give information for reward. However
he wished to remain anonymous, and DS Davidson told us that he believed that he
might be useful in the future, since he was so forthcoming in connection with the
Stephen Lawrence murder. Be that as it may both DS Davidson and DC Budgen say
that they assembled the papers, including such contact sheets and notes as had been
created when Grant had been seen by them, and that they took them to Greenwich
Police Station where Detective Chief Inspector Leslie Owens was in charge.
19.18 Both DC Budgen and DS Davidson have entries in their duty states which show
that they did go to Greenwich on 28 April. Exactly what they did there is a matter of
much dispute. DS Davidson said, both in his evidence early on before the Inquiry and
when he was recalled specifically on this topic, that the documents were in fact given
to Mr Owens for registration. He is adamant that this took place. Mr Owens for his
part is equally adamant that he did not and does not know DS Davidson, and that no
documents were ever left with him. If the matter rested solely upon the evidence of
those two officers we would unhesitatingly prefer the evidence of Mr Owens. It is
palpable that in fact there was never any registration of Grant as an informant.
Nobody has ever seen the documents in this connection, and we are wholly
satisfied that there never was any registration. If there had been, the documents
should have gone through the proper channels and they would have finished up
with the relevant officer in Mr Ilsley's department, and at New Scotland Yard.
19.19 The key to the matter may in the end be the evidence of DC Budgen. He says
that he did go with DS Davidson to Greenwich Police Station with the papers which
were in an envelope. He met Inspector Alan Buttivant, who was known to DC
Budgen, and they were directed by Mr Buttivant to Mr Owens. They went to Mr
Owens' office, but he was busy with somebody else. Therefore they went to the
canteen and waited for some time and then the papers were taken down and left on Mr
Owens' desk. DC Budgen says that there was no explanation given to Mr Owens, but
that the documents were left there since they assumed that he would deal with them
thereafter. There is some confirmation for this version of events since Mr Buttivant
does remember seeing DC Budgen at Greenwich on that day. He had no idea why DS
Davidson and DC Budgen were there, and no documents were given to him.
19.20 It is difficult to establish what motive DS Davidson may have had for giving us
the clear picture of a formal registration which we do not accept. Even on DC
Budgen's account of the matter the whole episode was lax and highly unsatisfactory,
since sensitive papers in connection with an informant must always be handled with
the greatest care. Whatever may be thought of DS Davidson in this regard we do not
believe that DC Budgen has invented his version of events, and it is thus possible that
there were documents which have gone missing simply because they were left without
any explanation on or near Mr Owens' desk.
19.21 Later as has been established over and over again, DS Davidson wrote a letter
to the SIO, Mr Weeden, suggesting that a reward should be paid to Grant. Mr Weeden
endorsed this suggestion and proposed the sum of £50. These documents appear in an
unregistered folder which contains the two documents. This folder with the two letters
was found in the Finance & Resource filing system at Eltham Police Station during
the course of the PCA inquiry.
19.22 Before us DS Davidson indicated that it was his belief that money was allocated
to be paid in respect of his request. He told us that the money was available but that
he refused to collect it because he thought that the sum was paltry. There is no
evidence whatsoever that the money was in fact allocated. Mr Ilsley told us that he
saw the request but that he did nothing to further it since he did not believe that the
information given by Grant was particularly valuable since information of a similar
nature had come from elsewhere.
19.23 The whole episode of this alleged registration is highly unsatisfactory. It
reveals certainly a woeful lack of attention to the steps which ought to be taken
in respect of an informant, assuming that DS Davidson and DC Budgen
genuinely believed that this man was an informant who needed to be registered.
If he was registered on the 28 April any further contact with him ought to have
been very carefully controlled and no contact should have been made with him
without reference to the controller, a designated officer.
19.24 Undoubtedly the episode reflects badly upon DS Davidson. On the other hand
he is able to say that if he was in fact sidelining Grant, and that is the allegation made,
he would surely not have sought a reward for him at all. Writing the letter asking for a
reward would simply have highlighted at once the fact that Grant had not been
registered. One strange feature of Mr Owens' evidence was that he did appear to have
some recollection of a conversation in connection with the registration of an
informant in a different case at about the relevant time. His written statement
suggested that there might have been some connection with the Stephen Lawrence
case in this regard. When he gave evidence he accepted that there was some room for
confusion in this respect, but he reiterated that he had no recollection of seeing DS
Davidson or DC Budgen at all.
19.25 What can and must be said is that it is plain that Grant was dealt with fairly
roughly by DS Davidson. He said at one stage in insensitive but perhaps typical terms
that "this was simply a case of a skinhead turning up at a police station when a black
has been murdered and wanting to know what is happening." He repeatedly said that
he had done his best to extract from Grant the name of the source of his most valuable
information. Over and over again he said that he had never been given that
information by Grant. Later when Grant was seen by Kent he indicated that he had
told DS Davidson about the source, namely Witness K, while he was in contact with
the team in April 1993. There is no record that this information was given by Grant on
the system, and DS Davidson says that if the identity of the source had been given to
him by Grant he would without doubt have followed it up and recorded it at once.
19.26 Information about Witness K came, as we know, from sources other than Grant.
At one stage it did appear that DS Davidson was saying that he had heard about
Witness K both from Grant and from other sources. This seems to have been an error,
since DS Davidson consistently denied that Grant had told him personally who his
source was. During his questioning DS Davidson had difficulty in remembering
whether he had in fact seen Witness K or not. It is evident looking at the
documentation that he did see him, and indeed he took a short statement from Witness
K on 17 May 1993.
19.27 In connection with another witness, Witness B, there was more criticism of DS
Davidson. He was the witness described by James Grant on 6 May. A name and a
street were given to DS Davidson, so he said, by Grant at a later date and DS
Davidson in fact traced Witness B. DS Davidson saw Witness B together with two
other officers on two occasions. It is apparent that he formed a low opinion of Witness
B, and the CAD message recording his visit indicates that he thought that Witness B
was a "Walter Mitty", and that he was most unlikely to speak the truth. Indeed he says
that Witness B's mother indicated that he was open to suggestion. Witness B gave a
version of the incident, namely fighting followed by his view of one of the Acourts
and David Norris. He indicated that the incident took place near the Welcome Inn
which is of course a considerable distance away from the location where the murder
took place. DS Davidson's view was that Witness B was a very young witness who
was prone to lie, and that this was confirmed by his mother. In fact Witness B was
seen later by DS Kirkpatrick who took a statement from him which indicated that he
knew David Norris quite well. Ultimately Witness B's evidence was wholly
discredited at the committal proceedings because of his varied version of the events,
and his failure to identify David Norris at a specially convened identification parade.
19.28 Mr Mansfield also criticised the handling of two potential young female
witnesses by DS Davidson. One was Michelle Casserley. Entries found in her diary
relating to the Acourts and others suggested that she might have some evidence to
give, as did information received when her house was visited on the house-to-house
inquiries. DS Davidson visited her and according to him in front of her mother she
used "the most venomous language I have heard from a young girl". This verbal
abuse came apparently unprompted, and DS Davidson decided that he would make no
progress with Miss Casserley. Incidentally Miss Casserley was seen later by a
representative of J R Jones, Mr Khan's firm, when the private prosecution was
launched in 1995. She then indicated that she could give no useful evidence and that it
was not true that she had ever told anybody that she saw the Acourts on the day of the
murder. She told the representative that she may have written the suspects' names in
her diary because she knew those people and because everyone was saying that the
Acourts and others had committed the murder.
19.29 It seems doubtful whether she would have been a useful witness, but it
must be said that it is likely that the general approach of DS Davidson was
unhelpful. An over-robust senior detective was unlikely to be the best person to
obtain information from young and reluctant witnesses.
19.30 Another young witness visited by DS Davidson was Emma Cook who was said
to have walked past the bus stop shortly before the murder. DS Davidson says that her
father would not allow her to make a statement under any circumstances. In both
these instances Mr Mansfield suggests that DS Davidson was marginalising or
belittling the possible contribution to be made by the witnesses as part of his general
lackadaisical approach to the case. Mr Mansfield alleged that DS Davidson
dishonestly or alternatively for racist reasons was not bothering about the furthering
of the investigation.
19.31 DS Davidson arrested Gary Dobson, and he interviewed Gary Dobson. Mr

Dobson never made any admissions, but he did answer all the questions put to him by
DS Davidson. A feature of those interviews involves a passage in which DS Davidson
appears to be encouraging Mr Dobson by a suggestion that the murder had not in fact
been a racist killing. DS Davidson explains this by saying that Mr Dobson appeared to
be upset about the suggestion that he might have been a racist, so that the interview
was conducted in order to go along with Mr Dobson in this vein in the hope that he
would open up and eventually make some useful admission. This was a pragmatic
stance in order to try to achieve an admission or information about the murder. On the
other hand the method employed laid DS Davidson open to criticism in connection
with his own misguided views about the motivation for this crime. It must also be
noted that the Mr Dobson interviews were subject to criticism by Detective Sergeant
Mould, an expert who examined all the interviews. He criticises the preparation of the
interviewing officers, and in the Mr Dobson case he rightly points out that the
questioning was "confirmatory", and not interrogatory in the true sense.
19.32 We have already pointed out that DS Davidson was deprived of a most
valuable piece of information during his interview with Mr Dobson, since he was
not given the photographs showing Gary Dobson and David Norris together. As
to this DS Davidson said that he was "very annoyed, because whether it would
have made a difference I don't know, but it would certainly have given me more of
a lever when questioning him when he was denying association".
19.33 DS Davidson was also involved in the arrest of Luke Knight, and he conducted
the interviews with Mr Knight. Initially those interviews were conducted in the
presence of Mr Knight's mother. Thereafter his mother indicated that she might be an
alibi witness, so that it was unfortunate that she had been allowed to accompany Mr
Knight to his interviews.
19.34 A significant feature of DS Davidson's evidence concerns his view of the

nature of this terrible murder. He was closely questioned as to this aspect of the
case. He said that he realised that the initial description given to him might
constitute a racist attack and he said that there was what he called a "call out" of
a racist nature. On the other hand from the information which he obtained
during the investigation he said that he believed that the persons involved were
persons who would have killed anyone who had been in Dickson Road at the
relevant time. Throughout his evidence he made it emphatically clear that he
refused to recognise that the attack was purely racist. He accepted that there was
a racist shout before the attack and that one essence of the attack was racist. But
he added that "because these lads had attacked whites before, very very similarly
with a similar knife I believe this was thugs. They were described as the Krays. They
were thugs who were out to kill, not particularly a black person, but anybody and I
believe that to this day that that was thugs, not racism, just pure bloody minded
thuggery".
19.35 This is the same attitude shown by DC Budgen, DS Bevan and DC Holden.
Officers indicate that as many as 50% of those involved believed that this was
the true analysis of the case.
19.36 The reason for stressing the racist aspect of the incident was, as Mr Mansfield
put to DS Davidson, that where there is a racist attack it is vital to identify it as such
because it will be important to look at what connection this attack may have had with
other similar attacks or persons involved in such attacks. Mr Mansfield roundly
suggested to DS Davidson that this attitude and the failure to follow up intelligence in
connection with attacks was in itself an area of neglect. DS Davidson pointed out that
other victims of these young men namely Stacey Benefield and Lee Pearson were
white, and he said that he had only recently discovered that another young man
attacked, namely Kevin London, was black. He says that he did not know when he
was interviewing Mr Dobson that Kevin London was black and he said that Mr
Dobson had not told him that that was the case.
19.37 This attitude of DS Davidson and of other officers is to be deplored. Where
any person alleges racist motivation it must have or should have been known to
them all that the ACPO definition required the matter to be dealt with as a racist
incident. The basic trouble with the officers' attitude is that any suggestion that
this was not a purely racist murder is understandably anathema to Mr & Mrs
Lawrence and indeed to the black community. They know, and so do we, that
this was a totally unprovoked racist murder and consequently the obdurate
attitude of DS Davidson and of other officers who took and expressed the same
opinion must be severely criticised. It is insensitive and untenable to suggest that
this was or might have been a motiveless crime or even a crime of mixed motives.
To suggest that the crime was not purely racist can only lead to a conclusion in
the minds of Mr & Mrs Lawrence that proper concentration was not brought to
bear upon the investigation of the racist murder of their son, and that such an
approach must have skewed the nature and direction of the investigation.
19.38 The senior officers, namely the SIOs, plainly regarded this as purely a
racist murder. We simply do not understand why DS Davidson and others were
unable to accept that this was the simple and uncomplicated position. We
consider that their inability to accept that the murder was racist is a
manifestation of their own flawed approach and of their own unwitting collective
racism. DS Davidson and all the other officers indicated that within their limits
they did do all that they were required to do and all that they could possibly have
done in order to try to solve this murder and bring the perpetrators to justice.
Unfortunately their attitude in regard to the racist motivation of this crime
belittles their efforts in connection with the many actions which they were tasked
to perform.
19.39 Criticism of DS Davidson and his dealings with the very important sources of
information and potential witnesses and of his attitude is justifiable. Our conclusion is
that he was the wrong man to have been given many of the tasks that he was given
although it must be said that DS Davidson and the other officers undoubtedly worked
long hours and performed many actions and tasks with a view to solving the murder.
Furthermore we do not believe that there is any strength in the suggestion that DS
Davidson was affected by the aura cast over the case by the presence of the unarrested
Clifford Norris. We do not believe that it can be or has been established that DS
Davidson was influenced by the presence of Clifford Norris or by any connection
with Mr Norris in respect of any of the actions taken or not taken by him during the
investigation. DS Davidson was not part of Mr Mellish's team in 1995. But he was
one of a group of Regional Crime Squad officers brought in at the final stage to help
with the arrest of Clifford Norris. Mr Mellish was surprised to see DS Davidson, who
did become thus involved simply in the actual arrest.
19.40 The evidence of DS Davidson was undoubtedly unsatisfactory. Particularly

in respect of his handling of James Grant and the registration, there is material
upon which DS Davidson must be criticised. The question is whether any more
sinister interpretation must be placed upon his conduct other than the comment
that he was the wrong person to perform the tasks allocated to him. We are not
convinced that DS Davidson positively tried to thwart the effectiveness of the
investigation. It was he who took the statement from Stacey Benefield which
effectively launched the prosecution of David Norris and Neil Acourt in respect
of that gross stabbing of March 1993. He was in charge of the protection of the
witnesses leading up to the trial of David Norris at the Central Criminal Court.
That prosecution failed for reasons which cannot be attributed to any activity of
DS Davidson. There is also no evidence that DS Davidson held back positively in
respect of the lines of investigation which he followed in order to favour David
Norris or indeed any of the other suspects.
19.41 There was an overriding need in this investigation to turn information into
evidence and to turn reluctant witnesses into willing ones in order to obtain the fullest
possible information and evidence. There is no doubt that the investigation team felt
rightly that there were witnesses who were saying less than they actually knew. Most
if not all of these witnesses were young people, sometimes with a basic antipathy to
the police. In these circumstances a tactful and sensitive approach to witnesses was
needed. This is evidenced by the message of 28 April 1993 from DC Hughes and PC
Andrews in relation to Witnesses DD and EE stating "We both feel that a gentle
approach when he is seen again would be the appropriate method of extracting
information from him. He may also be responsible for the two notes to the Incident
Room".
19.42 DS Davidson was simply not the right officer to apply tact and sensitivity
in his approach. This should have been known and recognised by his senior
officers who deployed him as well as by himself. Our clear impression of DS
Davidson was of a strong, self-opinionated character who would be inclined to
seek to dominate witnesses in order to obtain information rather than solicit it in
a more sensitive and sophisticated way. We are critical of both DS Davidson
himself and his senior officers for the manner in which witnesses were
approached and the failure to recognise the need to take steps to implement
more sensitive methods.
19.43 We do not consider that DS Davidson would wilfully cut off the investigation
of witnesses with whom he was concerned or that he has pulled his punches or made
any positive attempt to thwart the investigation. We do however firmly believe that
his particular style of approach was likely to have been counterproductive in this case
and that there was a failure to recognise and address this.
19.44 Equally DS Davidson's attitude to the definition of this crime as racist or

otherwise may well have affected his approach to the case. This is also clearly
true of many other officers and in particular some of those close to him in the
investigation whom he undoubtedly influenced. For example DC Budgen states
that he regarded the murder as racist but changed his view subsequently to that
expressed by DS Davidson. If officers expressed the view that they did not
believe that the case was purely motivated by racism, when it so clearly was, then
the perception of the black community in particular, and of all who heard the
evidence at this Inquiry is inevitably that such an unjustifiable stance reflects
inherent racism in the officers involved and in the police service. DS Davidson
and others have only themselves to blame for the perception that they were
indeed "institutionally racist". This perception is justified in the sense that these
officers approached the investigation in the wrong way and encouraged each
other in their wrongful belief as to the motivation for the crime.
CHAPTER TWENTY
THE ELIMINATION OF SUSPECTS

AND
THE RED ASTRA
20.1 Both the PCA Report and the testimony and written submission of Detective
Chief Superintendent Burdis (see Chapter 32) addressed the significant issue of the
identification and elimination of "suspects" in the investigation into Stephen
Lawrence's murder. In addition the "saga" of the red Astra motor car was highlighted
both by Counsel for
Mr & Mrs Lawrence and for Mr Brooks.
20.2 In any murder investigation a number of suspects can appear, some of obviously
greater priority than others. They should be methodically and objectively eliminated
as far as possible. The need to do this is reflected in the "Elimination Codes" which
are a standard part of the HOLMES system. Six codes exist which are used to
categorise the strength of the elimination. The codes are:-
Elimination 1 - Forensic (eg. DNA, blood, fingerprints).

2 - Description (on parameters set by the SIO).
3 - Independent witness.
4 - Associate or relative.
5 - Spouse or partner.
6 - Not eliminated.
An SIO can dictate as a matter of policy which codes he will accept as safely
eliminating a suspect and define any specific criteria he wishes. In this case no entry
was made in the Policy File in relation to elimination criteria by either Mr Crampton
or Mr Weeden and the elimination code system was not used other than some suspects
being shown as Code 6, not eliminated. Mr Weeden made individual judgements in
relation to each suspect.
20.3 Mr Burdis identifies 75 suspects registered in the HOLMES system. In

examination by Miss Weekes in relation to the use of elimination codes he stated
"well, there is tremendous confusion about the way elimination was handled...". In
addition others clearly qualified as suspects but do not appear to have been classified
as such. The occupants of the red Astra motor vehicle seen in Well Hall Road soon
after the murder are in the latter category.
20.4 PC Hodges was one of a number of officers in TSG Unit 326 who attended
the scene of the murder shortly after it happened. Initially he went with Mr
Groves, who decided to make inquiries at the Welcome Inn. About 30 minutes
after arriving at the scene PC Hodges was standing near to the cordon at the
point where Stephen collapsed. He saw an old style red Vauxhall Astra motor
car, occupied by five white youths, approach the scene along Well Hall Road
from the direction of Shooters Hill. The car slowed down at the cordoned area,
and drove on in the direction of the Well Hall Roundabout. The occupants
appeared to be laughing. PC Hodges caused a description of the vehicle to be
circulated by radio through PSgt Clements who was standing with him. A few
minutes later the vehicle came back, travelling in the opposite direction. PC
Hodges, who was not in possession of radio himself, again caused the description
of the car to be given out by another officer over the air. On neither occasion was
the car stopped. No steps appear to have been taken to see that the car was
followed. Most of the registration number was gained, and recorded as AGW 55
Y.
20.5 PSgt Clement, who was PC Hodges' immediate supervisor on the night, confirms
the initial radio "circulation" of the description of the car by himself. He also
confirms the fact that both he and PC Hodges felt that the five youths in the car "could
match the description given of five youths together who were the suspects or indeed
could have provided any further information". He also indicates that full details of the
incident were passed to the investigation team.
20.6 The details do appear to have been passed to DC Pye, the Night Duty Detective
at the scene. Message No 2, timed at 08:34 on 23 April records "... uniformed officers
noticed an old style Vauxhall drove past a number of times with a group of youngsters
in it. They seemed to think something was humorous about this. The car had a part
index AGW Y. Uniform officers may have more detail". That message is marked to the
effect that an action should be raised to identify the vehicle and trace the driver. There
is some confirmation that the description of the vehicle was circulated over the air,
since PC Robson testified that whilst manning a cordon at the scene he "heard
something about a red Astra ... I did not hear the full text of the message".
Additionally PC Robson recorded in his pocket book these details:- "Stephen
Lawrence (v), Duwayne Brooks, description 6', brown bushy hair, 19 years, 6" blade
knife AGW red Astra". He thought that he must have obtained these details when
briefed on his return to duty at 10:00 on 23 April.
20.7 Action 20 resulted from Message 2. That action is endorsed by DC Doel some
six days later on 29 April, showing that there were 28 Astras with AGW Y
registration. No further action seems to have been taken to check these vehicles,
although this was a manageable inquiry in terms of numbers, particularly if taken on a
local area basis. The SIO, Mr Weeden, classed the action as "non-priority and no
further inquiries to be made at this time".
20.8 By sheer chance the vehicle, whose correct registration proved to be AGW
115Y, was seen by PSgt Clement on 30 April. He stopped it and obtained details
of the occupants. Those details were passed to the investigation team and are
recorded on Action 20. They showed that the driver was Daniel Copley, and the
passenger was Kieran Hyland. Their addresses and dates of birth are given. A
further action was raised to research Mr Copley and Mr Hyland.
20.9 There was no separate research section in the investigation team. Mr

Weeden has indicated that he would have liked to have had one, but had
insufficient manpower to create such a section. The action was then allocated to
DS Flook on 1 May. DS Flook was of course already performing five separate
tasks as Office Manager, Statement Reader, Receiver, Action Allocator and Bag
Carrier. It was his task to prioritise this particular action and to allocate it. In
fact there is no trace of the action emerging until 8 June, which is 39 days later.
It was then allocated to DC Michael Tomlin. There is really no satisfactory
explanation whatsoever for this delay. Mr Weeden felt that the delay might have
been attributable to the misplacement of the paperwork, in that it might have
been concealed or stuck behind some other document. This is pure supposition.
Mr Bullock and DS Flook could simply offer no explanation at all for the delay.
It is evident that the information flowing through the incident room and the
resulting actions were markedly delayed. This is a classic example of such delay.
20.10 Eventually the action requiring an officer to see Mr Copley and Mr Hyland was
allocated to DC Tomlin at 08:26 on 8 June. DC Tomlin appears to have been assisted
by DC Crane. Three statements were taken. DC Tomlin took statements from Daniel
Copley and Kieran Hyland. DC Crane took a statement from Jason Goatley. All three
men indicated that they had been drinking in the Wildfowler Public House at
Thamesmead on the night of the murder. That public house appears to be a notorious
haunt of racist white youths from Thamesmead. All three said that they left the public
house in the red Astra at about 22:15 to 22:30 and that they had driven past the scene
of the murder purely by coincidence in the course of dropping off Mr Goatley at his
girlfriend's address. Mr Goatley and Mr Copley said that there were only three people
in the vehicle. Mr Hyland however said that "there were five of us altogether, but I
don't want say about the other two". This palpable anomaly has never been addressed.
When asked what he did to pursue this obvious line of inquiry DC Tomlin answered,
"What do you expect me to do". Later DC Tomlin indicated that he considered being
asked why he had not investigated the differences between the statements as "a silly
question".
20.11 DC Tomlin's attitude in the witness box was both condescending and
casual. He had come apparently from abroad to the Inquiry and his contribution
to the evidence was unsatisfactory. He performed such duties as were allocated
to him, as the record shows, but it seems most likely that his casualness in the
witness box was a mirror image of his activity during the investigation. Certainly
this particular failure to follow up what could have been an important
distinction between the evidence of these witnesses was serious neglect.
20.12 This failure is made worse by the lack of any background research undertaken
by DC Tomlin either before or after the statements were taken, and by the failure of
his supervisors to address the obvious need for further investigation once the
statements were logged.
20.13 It should be a matter of routine for obvious reasons, for an officer carrying out
an action to research the HOLMES system in order to obtain any other relevant
information relating to the subject matter of his action. This can be done by the officer
himself, or it can be done on his behalf by the action allocator. This did not happen in
respect of the red Astra during the investigation. Action Number 460 allocated to DC
Tomlin showed no associated documents or linked actions, although Action 20 and
Message 2 clearly existed and were relevant. DC Tomlin said in answer to questions
before the Inquiry that he was not aware of the original sightings of the car on the
night of the murder by uniformed officers. The Action simply stated "TIE [trace,
interview and eliminate] Daniel Edward Copley nominal 609 re knowledge of
incident - drove past scene with Hyland nominal 610 in red Astra".
20.14 Furthermore simple local research would have established that Messrs Copley,
Goatley and Hyland were well known in Thamesmead. They had convictions for
racist attacks. Messrs Copley and Goatley had been arrested and convicted of
threatening behaviour connected with the circumstances surrounding the murder of
Rolan Adams. Mr Hyland had been convicted of a separate racist attack. All three
were members of a local and notorious gang referred to as the NTO (Nutty or Nazi
Turnout). As PSgt Solley, the local Community Relations Sergeant later testified, Mr
Hyland was on record in the Racial Incident Unit at Plumstead, and all three were on
record in the collator's index. The view of many of the team that the murder of
Stephen Lawrence was not solely motivated by racism may well be reflected in this
failure to obtain readily available local intelligence.
20.15 Even if this background had not existed the failure to address the differences in
the three statements is inexcusable. The requirement placed upon DC Tomlin by the
Action was to Trace, Interview and Eliminate. These three men were simply not
eliminated by virtue of the statements taken. Indeed the opposite is the case. DC
Tomlin should have pursued the obvious further inquiries which needed to be made.
Furthermore the statements were seen by DS Flook in one of his five capacities, and
by Mr Bullock and Mr Weeden, both of whom testified that they saw all statements.
Nobody indicated the need for further investigative action, and the statements were
simply filed. Messrs Goatley, Copley and Hyland were not eliminated despite having
been near the scene in suspicious circumstances on the night of the murder.
20.16 It may be that the presence of the red Astra at the scene of the murder was
entirely coincidental. On the other hand it is possible that the occupants of the red
Astra had knowledge of or involvement with those who were involved in the attack
upon Stephen Lawrence. One or more of the group responsible for the attack could,
for example, have been dropped off by the red Astra. Alternatively the two groups
may have been together before the attack. The crucial point is that such obvious and
potentially significant inquiries simply did not take place. This shows professional
incompetence of a serious nature by DC Tomlin, and an equally serious lack of
supervision and management of the investigation by Mr Bullock and the SIO. DS
Flook must also be criticised to some extent, but to a lesser degree because he was in
the totally invidious position of having five separate functions to perform in the
Incident Room.
20.17 We have dealt in some detail with the history of the red Astra, since it is a
signal example of the failure of the investigation team to take necessary action. It
is no doubt too late now to expect any productive information to be gained by
further interviews by the police of these men. We will never know what might
have emerged if the task of investigating them had been properly carried out at
the right time.
20.18 The Kent Report lists eight suspects who were either related to or known
associates of the prime suspects. All of these had simply been marked by Mr Weeden
as "No further action" All were inadequately investigated and only two of the
decisions were dated. Two prime examples are summarised here.
20.19 Blue Stuart was both a relation and an associate of the Acourts. He was named
as a suspect by an informant to DS May, who passed on that information to the AMIP
team. It did transpire later that DS May's informant might have been referring to a
different murder. But Stuart was also identified, as "Nickname Blue, blonde hair, Age
20" on Mrs Lawrence's list given to Mr Ilsley on 6 May (see para 27.16 et seq). He
was interviewed on 14 July 1993. He stated he had been drinking in the Crossways
Public House until 23:00 on the night of the murder. He could not remember who he
was with. On 13 August the girlfriend of one of Stuart's friends made a statement that
she was in the public house until 22:30 on the night of the murder and that Stuart was
there at that time. No further enquiries were made. Stuart was marked "No Further
Action" and treated as eliminated. The decision was undated. Stuart's description
fitted the general descriptions given by the three eye witnesses
Mr Westbrook, Mr Shepherd and Mr Brooks of one of those in the group. In
particular he had fair hair, a feature in all three descriptions, which does not fit any of
the main suspects, as shown by the surveillance photographs and as acknowledged by
Mr Weeden in his Kent interview. He stated "We didn't know what David Norris
looked like but certainly none of them have fair hair and of course that was one of the
reasons for continuing surveillance because we thought there may have been up to six
people."
20.20 Michael Bunn was an associate of the Acourts and identified as such by
information received by DS Kirkpatrick on 28 April recorded as Message 238. Bunn's
description also fits the general descriptions given by the witnesses Brooks, Shepherd
and Westbrook and again, in particular, he is described as having blonde hair. He was
seen on the 14 June 1993 and stated that on the night of the murder he was in the
Brook Hospital Social Club with a friend whom he named. The friend was seen on 6
July and confirmed this, indicating that they arrived at the club at 21:30 and left by
taxi about 23:00. The police examined the "signing in" book at the club and found that
the entry for Michael Bunn was dated Wednesday 21 April not Thursday 22nd. There
was a suggestion that the date stamp had not been changed, and was therefore wrong.
However no further enquiries were made. Mr Weeden marked Bunn for "No further
action" and he was effectively eliminated from further enquiry. The decision was not
dated. When interviewed by Kent Mr Weeden accepted further enquiries should have
been made at the club and with the taxi firm and stated "...I accept that they were
omissions and serious omissions."
20.21 Other examples of persons named as suspects who Kent found to have been
recorded as eliminated without full or proper enquiry were Bradley and Scott Lamb,
the half brothers of the Acourts, who also lived at 102 Bournbrook Road. They were
said by Mrs Acourt to have been present there on the night of the murder. Scott Lamb
told the police that he arrived back at No 102 at 23:00 on the night of the murder.
Bradley Lamb was never interviewed at all. Both had been named as suspects on 4
May 1993.
20.22 It is not always possible to eliminate suspects. A person may have, quite
truthfully, been alone at a particular time, or an alibi supported only by a friend or
spouse may be entirely true. Equally some suspects will be accorded greater priority
in an investigation than others. In this case it is both self-evident and correct that the
Acourts, David Norris and Gary Dobson were the prime suspects. But others,
particularly those who were known associates, may have been directly or indirectly
involved or able to give useful information. They needed to be thoroughly
investigated and eliminated, particularly since the group attacking Stephen Lawrence
was thought to have been greater in number than the initial four suspects.
20.23 There is no evidence either in the policy log, the HOLMES system or the
suspect documentation of the clear logic and reasoning on which elimination
must be based. In the words of the PCA report "...credible suspects were
eliminated on spurious grounds". This is clearly the case and must be a cause of
serious concern and criticism.
CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE
IDENTIFICATION PARADES
AND
THE FAIR HAIRED ATTACKER
21.1 Identification Parades were held in connection with this murder on 7 May, 13
May, 24 May and 3 June 1993. All the parades were conducted at the area
identification suite at Southwark Police Station. There was a permanent staff of police
officers and civilians employed at the suite. There was no Inspector posted to the suite
at the time and the practice was for the Division requesting a parade to supply its own
Inspector.
21.2 In 1993 the suite was closed on Mondays for administration. Tuesdays and
Wednesdays were primarily allocated for white suspects and Thursdays and Fridays
for black suspects. The method of booking the suite involved the officer requiring a
parade to take place contacting the staff, when a mutually agreeable date would then
be allocated. Sometimes it was necessary to arrange a parade very quickly, and in
every case speed is of the essence, since it is necessary to allow witnesses to view
suspects who are arrested as soon as possible after an arrest.
21.3 There is evidence before this Inquiry of laxness in connection with the
running of the ID parades. There was plainly difficulty both in connection with
the attendance of volunteers to stand on the parades and in connection with the
alleged behaviour of a solicitor who was, so some witnesses say, difficult in
connection with his demands.
21.4 The first parade took place on 7 May 1993 and it involved the suspects Neil and
Jamie Acourt and Gary Dobson. The witnesses were Joseph Shepherd and Mr Brooks.
The Acourts and Gary Dobson had been arrested at about 06.30 on 7 May. Apparently
Mr McIvor appointed Inspector Laurence Slone to act as Identification Officer on this
and other occasions.
Barry Nugent was a potential witness, but he declined to attend, stating that he would
be unable to identify anybody.
21.5 The parade on 7 May was conducted by Mr Slone, who was approached on the
afternoon of 7 May and told to conduct the parade. He was told that there were three
suspects, but he had to contact the incident room at Eltham in order to ascertain
information with regard to the offence which had to be entered onto the relevant form.
There had been preliminary general contact made by Mr Bullock with Mr McIvor on
6 May as to the possibility of conducting parades in the future when suspects were
arrested. Mr McIvor said that an Inspector would be appointed when the need arose.
This approach was recorded before any decision to arrest had been made. The arrests
of the Acourts and Gary Dobson took place at about 06:30 on 7 May. Mr Slone was
given no warning of his appointment before the afternoon of 7 May. The lateness of
this approach adds credence to the argument that the arrests were made because of
outside pressures. Since 7 May was a Friday proper planning should have ensured that
the identification parade suite was alerted at once to the need for parades including
white suspects during 7 May. This was particularly important since the suite was not
usually open at the weekend.
21.6 In the result the only suspect paraded on 7 May was Jamie Acourt, and neither
Mr Shepherd nor Mr Brooks identified him. The failure to parade Neil Acourt and
Gary Dobson is explained by Mr Slone on the basis that there was a lack of volunteers
and that the hour was late.
21.7 It was on this occasion that Mr Shepherd indicates that his name was
"inadvertently revealed to the persons taking part in the parade". Mr Slone told us
that he did ask Mr Shepherd his name, but that he spoke quietly. However, the
result was that
Mr Shepherd refused to attend any further parades, since he was frightened that
his name might be passed on. Such disclosure of names should plainly be
avoided.
21.8 The second parade took place on 13 May 1993. The Identification Officer on this
occasion was Inspector John McIlgrew. Mr Shepherd refused to attend this parade,
and his father indicated that he was in fear for his safety. The suspects on this
occasion were Gary Dobson, Neil Acourt, Jamie Acourt, and David Norris. The
witnesses in connection with the Stephen Lawrence murder were Mr Brooks and
Royston Westbrook. Stacey Benefield and Matthew Farman were present as witnesses
to the stabbing in March 1993 of
Stacey Benefield by David Norris in the presence of Neil Acourt.
21.9 It was on this occasion that Mr McIlgrew indicates that he had difficulties with a
solicitor, who wished to film the proceedings. As a result of considerable delays all
round Mr Westbrook left the ID suite at 16:15, stating that he could not wait any
longer. Mr Westbrook had been picked up between 09.00 and 10.00, and he was told
that he would be wanted for about an hour. Not surprisingly he decided to leave when
more than six hours had elapsed.
21.10 Furthermore, it was on this occasion that Mr Westbrook told us, in regard to the
conduct of the parade, that during the day the witnesses were allowed to congregate
unsupervised in a room before the parades took place. Mr Westbrook told the Inquiry
about Mr Brooks in particular, indicating that he paced up and down the room,
making other witnesses nervous. He also telephoned (within other witnesses' hearing),
and appeared to be giving a running account of what was happening, probably to his
solicitor. Then he spoke to Mr Westbrook, and later started asking for the addresses of
other witnesses, to the consternation of Mr Westbrook and at least one other female
witness. No police officer was present while all this was going on. It is evident
that this was a serious flaw in the conduct of the parade and of the arrangements
on 13 May 1993, since witnesses should never be left together without police
supervision. Any successful identification might well have been compromised
because of this irregularity.
21.11 Jamie Acourt did not take part in the parades on this occasion. Mr Brooks had
failed to identify him already on 7 May 1993. There was apparently a lack of
volunteers similar to Jamie Acourt.
21.12 During the course of the parades Mr Brooks identified Neil Acourt, and he
identified a volunteer on Mr Dobson's parade. Following this parade Neil Acourt
was charged with the murder of Stephen Lawrence. David Norris and Neil
Acourt were both identified by Stacey Benefield and Matthew Farman, and were
later charged with the attempted murder of Stacey Benefield.
21.13 A further parade was held on 24 May 1993, when the Identification Officer was
Inspector Craig. The suspects were Jamie Acourt, David Norris, Neil Acourt and Gary
Dobson. The witnesses were Mr Westbrook, Gurdeep Bhangal, Sandra Hood and
Terry Witham. Mr Bhangal, Miss Hood and Mr Witham were witnesses to other
alleged stabbings. Mr Westbrook was a witness to the Stephen Lawrence murder. Mr
Craig has given a statement in which he sets out in considerable detail the problems
which he encountered with a solicitor in which he states that these difficulties caused
this parade also to take an excessively long time. Mr Westbrook attended the parade
and viewed the parades involving Jamie Acourt and David Norris, both of whom he
failed to identify.
21.14 A further parade was held on 3 June 1993. Again Mr McIlgrew was in
charge. The witness was Mr Brooks and the suspect was Luke Knight, who had
with him a legal representative from a solicitor's firm. It had been the intention
again to ask Mr Shepherd to attend, but he telephoned and said he was unwilling
to attend any further ID parades. During this parade Luke Knight was identified
by Mr Brooks and was subsequently charged with the murder of Stephen
Lawrence. This parade and its aftermath is of very considerable importance in
connection with the evidence given by DS Crowley, the escorting officer, to which
we will refer later in detail (see Chapter 22).
21.15 There were various attempts made after 3 June to hold further parades, but in
fact no witness was called to the suite after 3 June. The only other parade which took
place was on 5 September 1995, during the private prosecution committal
proceedings, when David Norris was paraded for Witness B, who failed to identify
him. That parade is of considerable significance in connection with the evidence of
Witness B which is referred to particularly in the section dealing with the committal
proceedings (Chapter 40).
21.16 Some criticism has been made of the failure to ask other witnesses to attend ID
parades. It has been suggested that Mademoiselle Marie, the third eye witness at the
bus stop might have been asked to attend, and that a witness who came forward in
connection with a media appeal, having seen four white youths walking from Well
Hall Roundabout towards Dickson Road, might have been called. Mademoiselle
Marie indicated, however, that she was unable to give any description and could not
recognise anybody. The other witness, who need not be named, only saw the youths
from the rear. Although she was able to describe a distinctive jacket and gave some
description of one of the youth's hair colour and style, it seems most unlikely that she
would have made any satisfactory identification at a parade.
21.17 It has been said by the police that there was difficulty in contacting Royston
Westbrook, both in order that he should attend ID parades and in order to provide
photo-fit or E-fit evidence at an early stage. Any problem in this regard was simply
due to the fact that Mr Westbrook did for some periods of time stay away from his
home for perfectly good reasons. He is not to be criticised in any way. Indeed he gave
very clear and helpful evidence to the Inquiry.
21.18 As to the parades themselves the evidence shows there was improper
control of the witness room before the parades took place. It must be most
important to keep witnesses separate before they are taken to make their
identification of possible suspects. The risk being that if witnesses are left
unwatched they may talk about the case concerned and perhaps even give each
other descriptions of the persons that they have seen in connection with the
crime. Mr Westbrook himself discovered, "through mixing with the witnesses"
that the other persons present were wanted for other crimes committed in
Chislehurst and Eltham. These were crimes with which Neil Acourt and David
Norris are said to have been associated. Such conversation carries with it built-in
risks. In addition Mr Westbrook says that on both occasions when he was
collected for parades there were other potential witnesses with him in the police
van who were able to speak together without supervision. This practice is
contrary to Code C of the relevant codes of practice, and plainly there was a risk
of compromise should an identification have thereafter been made.
21.19 The ID parades were delayed until about the middle or end of May partly
because of the delay in making the arrests of the suspects. If the arrests had been
made earlier it can be said that there would have been more prospect of successful
identification, since the passage of time inevitably blunts the memory of the features
or look of somebody who has been seen committing a crime.
21.20 It may be that the person seen by Mr Westbrook was not on any of the
parades attended by him. And a photo-fit or artist's impression of the man seen
by Mr Westbrook might not have fitted the looks of any of the suspects with
whom we are concerned. However it would have been far better if Mr
Westbrook had been seen early on to make an artist's impression and if the ID
parades had taken place sooner. If that had been done there could be no cause
for complaint about delay even if in the end Mr Westbrook and others failed to
identify anybody at the parades which they attended.
21.21 We understand the many difficulties which can occur in the organisation of
identification parades, particularly in relation to obtaining participants for such
parades. Nevertheless where there are a number of suspects and witnesses and where
identification evidence may be crucial this can only emphasise the extreme need for
careful planning and foresight. In this case there was little evidence of either. As to
the deficiencies of 7 May this may well be accounted for by the hasty and unplanned
decision as to arrest which was made on the previous day.
21.22 It is a feature of Mr Westbrook's evidence that he is convinced that the white

youths actually "herded round" both Stephen Lawrence and Mr Brooks, and that Mr
Brooks managed physically to break loose before he ran. This does not accord with
the evidence of Mr Brooks himself. Of course everything happened very quickly. Mr
Westbrook said that the whole incident was over in 10-15 seconds. Those who
observe an incident like this one often give conflicting accounts. That is the reason
why such care has to be taken as to identification evidence.
21.23 Mr Westbrook did not hear any words used during the attack. Indeed he
remarked upon the relative silence in which it took place. He heard only Mr Brooks
calling out to Stephen to run. As he got onto the bus which came almost at once he
felt a shiver of apprehension when he thought to himself that the attack seemed so
motiveless that it might have been levelled at him if the two boys had not been there.
21.24 Mr Westbrook described one of the attackers in considerable detail. He

said that the man was "about 25 years old, five foot seven or eight, stocky build,
dirty fair coloured hair. I think it was wavy, it went up and back from his forehead,
it was shorter at the sides although not shaved and in general not short".
21.25 Mr Westbrook believed that he would recognise that man again. Indeed he said
that he was confident about recognising him. In fact he made no identifications at any
parade.
21.26 It should be noted in this context that during the Kent inquiry much comment
was rightly made as to absence of any or any satisfactory follow-up of the person who
became known as the "blonde attacker" or offender.
21.27 None of the five suspects appear to have had fair or light brown hair. The early
descriptions given by Mr Brooks and Mr Westbrook both referred to the hair colour of
the leading attacker. To PC Gleason Mr Brooks said on the night of the murder that
that man's hair was "bushy light brown. It stuck out". Mr Westbrook in his statement
quoted above said that the leading attacker had "dirty fair coloured hair".
21.28 Mr Brooks in his full statement of 23 April said that the man's hair was "long
over his ears and it was frizzy and stuck out of the sides". On 6 May 1993, when he
compiled a computer image of that man he described the hair as being "very light
brown, fairly long, covered ears ....". Mr Brooks has indeed always said in evidence
that one of the group had fair hair. His body map showed a man with fair hair. At trial
the computer image was described as that of a man with "peroxide blonde" hair.
21.29 Joseph Shepherd described one of the offenders as having "medium length fair
hair which was frizzy".
21.30 James Grant told DC Budgen that he had been told that there was "a fifth
blonde unknown kid" present at the time of the murder.
21.31 In Mrs Lawrence's note of possible suspects taken from her on 6 May by Mr
Ilsley the name "Blue" is listed, with the word "blonde" beside it.
21.32 As Kent pointed out the investigation at no time focused upon this. No line of
inquiry was established to pursue the possible identification of the fair haired or blonde
offender. There was no co-ordination or analysis of the various descriptions given. The
fact that one of the attackers was fair haired should have been reflected in decisions
made as to the elimination of suspects. The failure to deal logically with this line of
inquiry must be another source of criticism of the SIO and his Deputy.
CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO
DETAILS AS TO 3 JUNE 1993 AND

DETECTIVE SERGEANT CHRISTOPHER CROWLEY
22.1 Detective Sergeant Christopher Crowley gave evidence to the Inquiry over a
period of a full day on 7 and 8 May 1998. He has been much involved in this case,
and he gave evidence both at the committal proceedings and at the Central Criminal
Court trial. His evidence is a matter of considerable controversy and criticism, and of
much media attention. He has an outstanding libel action pending against the 'Private
Eye' magazine. He has brought proceedings against 'The Caribbean Times' and
Granada Television. Both of those cases appear to have been settled or to be in the
process of settlement.
22.2 The allegations made against DS Crowley, both on behalf of Mr Brooks and on
behalf of the Lawrence family, are serious. It seems right that these allegations should
be set out.
22.3 Mr Macdonald, when he started to cross-examine DS Crowley, said that the first
allegation was that the Sergeant was either lying about or had misunderstood what Mr
Brooks said to him following the ID parade on 3 June. The allegation is that DS
Crowley either on his own account or upon instructions undermined the credibility of
Mr Brooks' identification evidence. Secondly, it is alleged that in connection with
another case, involving the murder of Rolan Adams, this officer acted in a manner
"which had the effect of undermining the credibility of Nathan Adams, the principal
prosecution witness, surviving victim and brother of Rolan Adams". It is said that the
arrest and treatment of Nathan Adams by this officer on two occasions in 1991 were
either "deliberate, or the result of discriminatory conduct" on the part of DS Crowley.
It is also said that in taking witness statements in connection with the Adams murder,
this officer failed to make an accurate record and "failed to elicit evidence of racial
abuse which was said to have been uttered on the occasion of the murder of Rolan
Adams". Thus it was alleged that DS Crowley tried to thwart the success of both
murder investigations.
22.4 Mr Mansfield, on behalf of Mr & Mrs Lawrence, had cross-examined DS

Crowley, both at the committal and the trial of the three suspects who were
acquitted. He specifically adopted the allegations made by Mr Macdonald, but
gave no separate notice of any "charges" to be made against DS Crowley. When
this was dealt with during the evidence Mr Mansfield said, "I am not suggesting
that this officer is subjected to any Norris connection. What I want to establish
through officers is the extent of the Norris connection with the squad, the extent to
which the Norris family were known or it is denied that they were known in order to
obviously ask questions of later senior officers, he was only in the inquiry for one
day and his role was a pivotal one." So that Mr Mansfield was both directly
questioning the evidence of this officer in connection with his contact with Mr
Brooks, and he was using the officer as a vehicle by which he introduced the
suggestion that the investigating team, and in particular the senior officers, were
favouring David Norris.
22.5 This allegation was made on the basis that there might have been a number of
motives for such favouritism. To quote Mr Mansfield "It may be only one of a number
of motives and clearly I am not going to be in a position to quote chapter and verse
whether it is a question of race, whether it is a question of fear of the Norris family,
whether it is a question of the influence of the Norris family or whether it is a question
of the actual corruption of the Norris family or some other reason. We are not in a
position to say more than that in relation to Mr Crampton but I have made it clear
that I will put that into writing if that is what is required." This arose when there was
considerable doubt as to whether proper notice had been given of such swingeing
allegations to be made against the senior officers.
22.6 It can be seen therefore that the attack upon DS Crowley was both direct
and indirect, in the sense that he was expressly challenged as to his part in the
case which was said to reflect strongly upon the conduct and the motives of both
himself and the senior officers involved. Mr Mansfield plainly alleges that the
conduct of the senior officers in connection with the Stephen Lawrence case,
particularly as it concerned David Norris, was tainted by the officers' knowledge
of and involvement with David Norris' father, Clifford Norris.
22.7 Those then are the allegations. The evidence given by DS Crowley was in one
sense perfectly simple. He says that he was nothing but the escorting officer appointed
to his task by Mr Jeynes, because he was the only officer available to perform that
duty. There seems to be no reason to doubt his evidence as to this, and certainly it is
not proved that there was any ulterior motive in his appointment. He was not involved
in the Stephen Lawrence murder investigation. At the time he was a Detective
Sergeant at Plumstead Police Station, and he was in charge of a team of detectives
who worked under him, and who performed their own individual duties in the
criminal investigation field.
22.8 The escorting of Mr Brooks to the identification suite on 3 June was the only
duty done by DS Crowley in connection with the Stephen Lawrence murder. DS
Crowley was to have collected Mr Shepherd also for this parade, but Mr
Shepherd indicated that he would not come. Therefore the only passenger in Mr
Crowley's car to and from the Southwark ID suite on 3 June 1993 was Mr
Brooks. DS Crowley was not seen by Kent, but he made a statement for the
benefit of our Inquiry simply to confirm the statement he had made in June
1993.
22.9 There was cross-examination both here and elsewhere about the date of the
statement made by DS Crowley, which was altered from 4 June to 3 June 1993.
Similarly a short statement made by Mr Brooks at the ID suite was originally dated 4
June 1993 and was also altered to 3 June. It appears to us that there is in fact nothing
sinister in the change of dates in these two statements. DS Crowley's own statement,
which he says he made at Eltham Police Station, was taken to Plumstead Station by
him on instructions, where the statement was "franked" indicating the "official" date
as 3 June 1993. Later investigation showed that that stamping was certainly made
after the statement was recorded. It had been suggested at one time that DS Crowley's
statement might have been made on 4 June, on a form previously stamped and left
blank on 3 June 1993. This allegation seems to have been exploded.
22.10 DS Crowley told us, and he has consistently said the same when he has given
evidence on other occasions, that he was not involved in the Lawrence investigation
in any way. Had he been so he would not have been eligible, because of the
requirements of Code D under the Police and Criminal Evidence Act in relation to
identification parade procedures, to act as an escorting officer or take a statement
from Mr Brooks in these circumstances. The Code also requires an "identification
officer" to be someone who is not below the rank of Inspector who is not involved in
the investigation. Any breach of the Code may compromise an identification made
thereafter. The identification officer in charge of the parade on 3 June was Mr
McIlgrew.
22.11 The suspect to be put on a parade on 3 June was Luke Knight. DS Crowley says
that he was not aware of this man's name until later on. The parade was held at about
15:55. Number 8 on the parade was identified, and Mr Brooks' signature appears on
the page of the documentation indicating that this was so. Luke Knight was the person
placed at number 8 on the parade.
22.12 After Mr Brooks had effected his identification, he came back, or was brought
back by Mr McIlgrew, to DS Crowley. What happened after that between DS
Crowley and Mr McIlgrew is contested. Mr McIlgrew says that as he went up to the
administration area DS Crowley approached him and said something like, "Was
anybody picked out?" Mr McIlgrew says that he answered, "Yes, he picked the
suspect." Mr McIlgrew says that DS Crowley then said to him, "I'm not happy.
Brooks has said things to me that make me think he didn't see the suspect clearly." It
is right to say that Mr McIlgrew accepted that he might have spoken to DS
Crowley twice, once in connection with the actual identification, and then again
in connection with the doubts expressed by DS Crowley. But his original
statement is as set out above.
22.13 DS Crowley's memory of the conversation is different. He says that he was

informed by Mr McIlgrew, who was conducting the parade, that the witness had
identified the man who was on the parade as a suspect. He says that Mr McIlgrew "....
told me that he had picked out number 8 of ten white lads which was the person the
police had put on the parade". Thereafter, he says that he was with Mr Brooks in the
witness waiting room and he took a statement from Mr Brooks briefly detailing his
participation and recording his having picked number 8. DS Crowley says that at no
stage did he tell Mr Brooks that he picked out "the right person".
22.14 DS Crowley is adamant that Mr Brooks said that the only statement that he
would make at any time during that afternoon was the short formal statement which is
before the Inquiry indicating that he had picked out number 8 on the parade.
22.15 It was pointed out in cross-examination that at no time in that statement or

anywhere else did DS Crowley record that Mr Brooks had refused to sign any further
statement. DS Crowley accounts for this simply by saying that this was the fact, but
that he saw no reason why that should be recorded.
22.16 What happened immediately after that short statement was taken is the
nub of this part of the case. It is perhaps important to note that there is in Mr
McIlgrew's own evidence support for the fact that something strange happened,
because on his account DS Crowley did say that he was not happy about things
that Mr Brooks had said to him. It is apparent and seems to us to be plainly
proved that DS Crowley did go to
Mr McIlgrew to register his doubts. Indeed Mr McIlgrew adds in his statement
that he said to DS Crowley "Listen, I'm the ID officer, the parade went off
correctly, if you have any doubts you must make a statement and contact the
incident room." It can be said that Mr McIlgrew would have been wise to record
a note of what was said at the time, since this would have avoided some of the
difficulty which has ensued. But no doubt
Mr McIlgrew did not anticipate what would follow this seemingly simple
identification.
22.17 It is true that DS Crowley did not make a statement then and there. Mr
Mansfield roundly criticised DS Crowley for having failed to tell Mr Brooks what he
was going to do, and for failing to make a full statement there and then at Southwark
Police Station. But DS Crowley said that as a result of what occurred he decided that
he must not become involved at Southwark Police Station, and that it was his job to
contact the incident room and to delay making his report until he returned.
22.18 What happened is certainly unusual. DS Crowley says that Mr Brooks

started indicating to him in the plainest terms matters which, if they were said,
rendered his identification of Luke Knight and his earlier identification of Neil
Acourt highly suspect.
22.19 At the heart of the matter is the fact that DS Crowley says that Mr Brooks
simply gave out the facts which are recorded in his statement, more or less as a
monologue. He did refer to a "conversation" with Mr Brooks, but he says that he did
not engage in any conversation with him in the ordinary sense, but that what was said
was "voluntary by him. He did all the talking."
22.20 When asked repeatedly why he did not raise any questions with Mr Brooks
about what he was saying he said that at the time Mr Brooks was telling him things
which had a bearing on the investigation, so that he did not engage in any talk or
conversation with Mr Brooks actually at Southwark Police Station, otherwise it might
have been said that he had involved himself in the investigation itself. This may
appear strange to outsiders, but in fact DS Crowley was bound to keep his distance
from any involvement in the investigation, otherwise it might have been said that
there had been a breach of the Code.
22.21 DS Crowley was a dogged and somewhat unusual man. We can understand
that he would have tried to keep himself aloof from the investigation, and he told
us and repeated many times that what he recorded in his statement simply came
from
Mr Brooks himself. The central matters were Mr Brooks' own assertions, if DS
Crowley is right, including the assertion that he could only remember the
physical description and hair of the attacker, and that he did not "in any way see
the faces of the youths who were around Stephen Lawrence".
22.22 DS Crowley knew that that was most important, as were all the other matters
set out in his statement of 3 June. He also recorded, as can be seen, that Mr Brooks
had told him that he had been prompted by a friend who said that he should know the
suspects, namely the Acourt brothers, since they had attended the same school as him.
This was not in fact the case, but that is what DS Crowley says was the effect of Mr
Brooks' words, namely that a friend had prompted him in this way.
22.23 Furthermore, as the statement shows, he indicated that he had picked out one
person on an ID parade because he had the physical appearance of having been kept
in a police station, and was wearing tracksuit trousers, and "had to be the one who had
been put on the parade by the police".
22.24 If this were not enough he told DS Crowley that friends had prompted him as to
the physical features and hair details of the Acourt brothers. He repeated that on the
night of the stabbing he did not see any faces clearly enough to be able to identify
them, but relied on the physical description and appearance and not upon facial
identification.
22.25 Mr Brooks is also recorded as having said that he hated the police, and
wished to take revenge on them, because they had arrived on the night of the
murder in place of the ambulance men. That last statement is among those
accepted by Mr Brooks as having been said by him. It does seem most unlikely
that DS Crowley would invent a statement of that kind. Such a conclusion is of
course not available, since Mr Brooks admits that that is what he said.
22.26 Over and over again DS Crowley has been challenged about this
development in the case. And repeatedly and doggedly he has denied the
allegations made against him. He says that these things were indeed said, and
that is why he reported to Mr McIlgrew at Southwark. There is considerable
validity as it seems to us in this assertion, and as we have already indicated, Mr
McIlgrew confirms that something was certainly said about the doubts in the
mind of DS Crowley.
22.27 After this had happened, DS Crowley says that he telephoned to the
investigation headquarters, in fact on two occasions, once from Southwark Police
Station and once from Rotherhithe. He took Mr Brooks to Rotherhithe to collect a
filofax which Mr Brooks had left there; he then took Mr Brooks to his father's
address, near Deptford Police Station; and then he took him home. After that DS
Crowley went to Eltham Police Station at once, where he saw Mr Weeden and others
as well, and was told immediately to make a statement. He went into another room
and made the hand-written statement which is the original of the version later set out
in the HOLMES computer system. Then he took his hand-written statement to
Plumstead Police Station for franking.
22.28 There is of course a fundamental issue between DS Crowley and Mr

Brooks as to the truth of DS Crowley's evidence. It is purposeless to rehearse all
that took place at committal and trial. Anybody who wishes or needs to see the
detailed evidence given on both those occasions can do so since the evidence is a
matter of public record. Furthermore the cross-examination by Mr Macdonald
and Mr Mansfield, pursued with considerable vigour and at length, is recorded
in the transcript of this Inquiry.
22.29 There are features of DS Crowley's evidence which are strange. To start with, it
is certainly unusual that anybody should "spout" immediately after an ID parade, let
alone that a witness should say the kind of things recorded by DS Crowley.
Furthermore DS Crowley did not take a statement at the time, namely at Southwark
Police Station. All this has been put to DS Crowley repeatedly.
22.30 Mr Macdonald alleges that there was no conversation of any kind at Southwark
Police Station, but that such conversation as there was took place in the car going
away from the ID suite. This has led some to compare the evidence of DS Crowley
with the evidence of officers, in former days, as to what were known as "back seat
confessions" made by suspects en route to police stations. Such evidence came to be
familiar, and indeed notorious, before the passing of the Police and Criminal Evidence
Act. Evidence of this kind was said to be given by officers allegedly to "nail" suspects
unjustly.
22.31 On the other hand, in this case, Mr Brooks was not a suspect, he was a victim
and a witness. And if DS Crowley had not written down what was said by Mr Brooks
and recorded it fully, he could of course have been much criticised by those acting on
behalf of the actual defendants, namely the three suspects who were eventually tried
at the Central Criminal Court.
22.32 However, the most outstanding feature of the whole matter is that Mr Brooks
does not deny by any means the whole of the "conversation". Not only has this been
explored at the committal and trial, but again before us it has been pointed out with
very considerable force, that in fact Mr Brooks has accepted enough of what DS
Crowley says to undermine his identification in any event. The matter has been the
subject of an internal inquiry for the MPS by Superintendent Selwood, who
investigated this affair and, among other things, has produced a comparison in the
form of a two column chart indicating the extent to which Mr Brooks accepts in his
own statement of 4 June 1993 what DS Crowley says. Furthermore, when cross-
examined, particularly at the Central Criminal Court by leading Counsel on
behalf of the defendants, Mr Brooks accepted important aspects of the evidence
which was given in connection with this "conversation" by DS Crowley, to the
extent that his own evidence was virtually destroyed. Mr Brooks' evidence at the
Central Criminal Court did not support the thrust of his main contention made
to us, namely that on the way home DS Crowley had simply said that Mr Brooks
was "guessing" about his identification, and that an argument had ensued,
finishing with Mr Brooks getting out of the car and telling DS Crowley to "fuck
off".
22.33 It is most important to note that at the Central Criminal Court Mr Justice
Curtis heard the evidence both of Mr Brooks and of DS Crowley. We have not
had the evidence of Mr Brooks given in full and subjected to cross-examination.
There is absolutely no reason to complain of this, and we do not do so. Mr
Brooks has been subjected to the most terrible ordeal both because he was a
witness to the murder of Stephen Lawrence, and a victim of the attack, and
because of all that has followed. It is perfectly understandable that he is simply
not able to give evidence in the full sense of the word before us. Therefore we
have no means, other than by a survey of all the documents in the case, including
the committal and trial documents and Mr Brooks' statements made to this
Inquiry, to judge for ourselves this comparison between Mr Brooks and DS
Crowley.
22.34 The significant fact is that at trial Mr Justice Curtis wisely did not act in
connection with any of the contested matters. He took into account in reaching
his conclusion on this aspect of the case only those matters which were accepted
as having been spoken by Mr Brooks to DS Crowley. It was agreed by Counsel
on behalf of the defendants that there was really no need to reach a conclusion
on the contested aspects of the "conversation", since Mr Brooks had plainly
accepted more than enough to damage the identification which he had made of
Luke Knight on 3 June 1993 and also the earlier identification of Neil Acourt.
22.35 However much Mr Macdonald and Mr Mansfield attacked DS Crowley, he

stuck to his position and indeed was indignant, insofar as he showed indignation at all,
that such allegations were being made against him as were roundly made before this
Inquiry.
22.36 We believe that DS Crowley's evidence was substantially correct. It is

fruitless to go over and over all the ground covered by Messrs Macdonald and
Mansfield. In the end we have to conclude whether or not we accept that which
DS Crowley told us. He was tested in the firmest possible way in cross-
examination. In our opinion he withstood the cross-examination, and his
evidence is acceptable, applying as we do the standard of a high level of
probability. This conclusion is made also in the light of the full evidence of DS
Crowley and Mr Brooks given particularly at the Central Criminal Court.
22.37 There is of course another part to the cross-examination of DS Crowley and the
allegations made against him, both by Mr Macdonald and by Mr Mansfield. This is
concerned with the allegations in connection with the "favouring" of David Norris. In
Mr Mansfield's case, he expressly disavowed any direct allegation that DS Crowley
was involved in skulduggery over the Norris connection. As we have already
indicated, his contention is that senior officers were involved in the protection of
David Norris, and thus of the other suspects, because of the spectre of Clifford Norris
which hangs over this case and the case of Stacey Benefield. We doubt whether it was
right that some of the questions put by Mr Mansfield, particularly in connection with
Clifford Norris' relations with other police officers, should have been put to this
witness at all. It is not right to "float" the possibility of corrupt or improper connection
between a criminal and a police officer unless that connection has some direct
influence on the case in question. There is no evidence that any of Clifford Norris'
activities in the past have any connection with DS Crowley.
THE ROLAN ADAMS CASE
22.38 The second aspect of the saga concerning DS Crowley is his alleged activity in
respect of the Adams case. Rolan Adams was murdered in April 1991 by knife
wounds inflicted by a man named Thornborrow. We say this because Thornborrow
plainly accepted that he inflicted wounds upon Rolan Adams and he was convicted of
murder. In statements made to the police he accepted that he was physically
responsible for those wounds. Both in his statement and at trial he defended himself
on the basis that the wounds might have been inflicted by accident, alternatively in
self-defence. Alternatively he said that there had been no intent to kill or to cause
really serious harm. It was in fact not until well into the cross-examination of DS
Crowley on this topic that the members of the Inquiry realised that this was the
position. There are amongst our papers documents concerning this case. But until the
matter was canvassed, and details were produced, we were not fully aware that this
was the position. This is of considerable importance, since it is at once then apparent
that the evidence of Nathan Adams, who was involved in the incident with his
brother, was not central to the case. Indeed Nathan Adams was never able to identify
any person as having been involved, and it is doubtful whether his evidence played
much part in the case at all.
22.39 Be that as it may, the suggestion made against DS Crowley is that in the
case of Rolan Adams, just as in the Stephen Lawrence case, he attempted to
undermine the evidence of an important witness. This is what Mr Macdonald
said when introducing his allegations to DS Crowley at the start of his cross-
examination.
22.40 The suggestion is that DS Crowley was instrumental in pursuing criminal

charges against Nathan Adams when it was unfair or incorrect to do so, so that the
evidence of Nathan Adams at the trial of Thornborrow and others would be devalued.
Nathan Adams was plainly adversely affected as a result of the terrible death of his
brother, and we were told that he is alleged to have committed five crimes, including
two robberies at knife-point after the murder and before the trial of those involved in
this murder took place.
22.41 We do not propose to go into the matter in great detail, since it appears to us
that there is little validity in the allegations made. Two particular instances were
raised on behalf of Mr Brooks. The first involved an offence said to have been
committed by Nathan Adams and another young boy against a man called Mr Cattini.
DS Crowley accepted that he did indeed interview Mr Cattini both in connection with
the murder of Rolan Adams and the later attack upon Mr Cattini himself. It had been
intended to prosecute Nathan Adams, but not to continue any proceedings against the
other young boy involved in the attack on Cattini. This, DS Crowley said, was not
discriminatory conduct but was decided on the basis that there was no direct evidence
of complicity by the other young man, whilst Nathan Adams' part in the affair was
plain, since he had been identified as the attacker by Mr Cattini himself.
22.42 Mr Macdonald made much of the fact that in the second statement of Mr Cattini
it had been stated that the witness was "over 21 and a factory worker". Whereas only
some weeks earlier it had been clearly said that he was only 15-years old. This seems
to us to be a weak point, since the second statement clearly indicates at its foot that
Mr Cattini was accompanied by his mother, and this would only be necessary of
course for a juvenile. It was an unfortunate mistake that the words "over 21" and
"factory worker" appeared at the top of the statement, but in our opinion this in truth
takes the matter no further. We see no justification for criticism of DS Crowley in
respect of this proposed prosecution which followed a charge made after consultation
with the relevant Inspector.
22.43 As to the other offence with which DS Crowley's team was involved, this
concerned a robbery at knife-point in June 1991, said to have been committed by
Nathan Adams. The victim was a young girl travelling on a bus who recognised
Nathan Adams as the attacker. What is said in this regard is that two officers under
the command or in the team of DS Crowley arrested Nathan Adams on the very day
after the Cattini case had been dropped by the CPS, in order again to have material by
which to devalue the evidence of Nathan Adams. He was arrested for the robbery in
Woolwich Town Centre by officers in
DS Crowley's squad. But DS Crowley said that he had no part whatsoever in
instructing the officers to make the arrest. They made the arrest independently, having
seen Mr Adams in the town centre and having knowledge of the very serious crime he
was said to have committed. That arrest took place on 12 September, which was the
day after an indication had been given that proceedings in the Cattini case would not
be pursued. DS Crowley said that he had in fact no knowledge that the trial of Mr
Cattini should have taken place on 12 September, and the decision to terminate those
proceedings was in fact a surprise to him.
22.44 Nathan Adams was bailed until 10 October in connection with the June
robbery. Mr Macdonald suggested that this was sinister since the Rolan Adams case
was scheduled to start on 11 October.
22.45 The fact is, however, that the trial of Thornborrow and the others, including two
of those who were in the red Astra car on the night of Stephen Lawrence's murder,
started on 7 October and finished on 16 October. Nathan Adams was not charged with
the robbery until 22 October. Thus there is very little validity in the suggestion that
the arrest was made, even if it was with DS Crowley's knowledge, as a means of
devaluing Nathan Adams' evidence at the Rolan Adams trial. The robbery matter was
unresolved and could not have been used to any effect during the Rolan Adams trial.
22.46 Miss Jane Deighton, the solicitor to Mr Brooks, also represented Nathan
Adams. The information about the Adams case in the hands of Mr Macdonald came
thus from Miss Deighton. There is no complaint about this at all. But it does seem to
us unfortunate that this matter was canvassed as firmly and aggressively as it was,
since in fact the evidence of Nathan Adams was simply not likely to be important in
the Rolan Adams case. As we have already indicated, the trial did not depend upon
identification or upon any fine points of evidence to be given by Nathan Adams
himself. Indeed, it appears likely that the case could have gone ahead without the
evidence of Nathan Adams, because of the admissions made by Thornborrow to the
police which he accepted in the course of the running of his multiple defence at the
Central Criminal Court.
22.47 We see no validity in the suggestion that there is a parallel in the Adams
case, in connection with DS Crowley's activities, which would reflect upon his
part played in the Stephen Lawrence case. Furthermore it must be stressed that
DS Crowley took nine statements in the ten days following the Rolan Adams
murder from witnesses who were involved in the case and whose evidence was
used at trial. There is no substantial complaint from anybody as to the taking of
those statements, except in one instance. DS Crowley's part in the affair was
limited to the taking of those statements, and of course to the parallel
investigation of the allegations against Nathan Adams. There were in fact five
allegations against that young man, and it is difficult to see how the police could
have avoided charging Nathan Adams, since the offences were by no means
trivial. The fact that Nathan Adams was never prosecuted came about because
he was very young, he was much traumatised by what he had gone through, and
Miss Deighton was able to obtain a comprehensive psychiatric report which
indicated to the CPS that Nathan Adams should not be taken to court. We have
sympathy with him, since like Mr Brooks he was a victim of the racist attack
upon another, namely his brother. But we see no strength in the suggestion that
DS Crowley's part in the Adams case should be used against him when attack is
made upon his evidence in this Inquiry or elsewhere in respect of his part in the
Stephen Lawrence investigations.
22.48 Indeed, if Nathan Adams had been an important witness and had not been
charged with this robbery and the other offences the suggestion might have been
made that he had been shown favours by the police in order to keep him "on
side" with consequent weakening of the force of his evidence for that reason
alone.
22.49 The express complaint about a statement taken by DS Crowley in the Adams
case concerns the first statement taken from a witness named Mr Boland on 2 March
1991. That witness was in fact seen in the presence of his mother, a solicitor and Mr
Penstone. Nothing appears in that statement to indicate that the gang of youths
chasing Rolan or Nathan Adams were chanting racist abuse, and calling out, "Get the
nigger, get the nigger!" The suggestion being made to DS Crowley was that for
improper reasons he had left this out or not pursued this aspect of the case with the
witness. DS Crowley said that there was no question of any omission by him, and that
he simply wrote down what Mr Boland told him, and that all those present agreed that
what Mr Boland had said had been faithfully recorded.
22.50 This is in fact supported by the contents of a second statement made by Boland
on 23 April to another officer. In that statement the racist words were included, and
the witness added that "It was not in my earlier statement because I didn't realise the
importance of mentioning racial matters. As this only sunk into me personally, and at
the time of making my earlier statement did not seem very relevant." Thus we do not
see how this omission of the racist words can possibly be used as a criticism of DS
Crowley's attitude or motives.
22.51 We must add that we have set out the course of the evidence as to DS
Crowley's involvement in the Rolan Adams case since it was much canvassed,
and it would be unfair not to indicate our views on the topic. We stress that to his
credit Mr Macdonald in his closing address said this:- "We also accept that on the
evidence that is before this Inquiry that no assistance on this matter can be derived
from DS Crowley's role in the Adams investigation". That is a fair and important
concession which must be noted.
22.52 Mr Macdonald also fairly conceded that there was "not enough to prove a
racial motive or a corrupt motive" as to DS Crowley's evidence about Mr Brooks. He
argued that there was room for mistake or misunderstanding, or that DS Crowley
might have "sugared the pill" because he did not like Mr Brooks or his attitude. We
do not accept these submissions. We believe that DS Crowley gave on 3 June 1993
and to us an account which was substantially true, and which is to be accepted.
CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE
THE ARRESTS AND INTERVIEWS
23.1 Mr Weeden says that he finally made the decision to arrest at about 17:30 hours
on Thursday 6 May 1993. He had previously spoken to Mr Ilsley (at about 13:30
hours), indicating that arrests were contemplated, but he did not go further than that. It
is not easy to confirm from Mr Weeden's own notes when the decision was made, but
he has consistently said that it was after the 16:00 team meeting. At that meeting those
present gave their up-to-date information, and Mr Bullock's note ends with the
words:- "Review of evidence re suspects". There is no reference to any proposal as to
arrests.
23.2 What is significant is that DC Budgen at the 16:00 meeting gave information
which had come from James Grant on that day, namely that "They [the Acourts]
are fascinated by knives. Tried to buy one. Usually hide them under floorboards".
Anybody listening must have heard that recent important information.
23.3 The decision to arrest plainly came as a surprise to members of the team, who
can only have been contacted after the decision was made.
23.4 Search warrants were obtained at 20:45 from a Magistrate. Officers were alerted,
and briefing appears to have been fixed for 05:30 on 7 May.
23.5 It seems certain that no proper steps were taken to ensure that the four suspects
to be arrested were at home. In fact the Acourts and Gary Dobson were at their
addresses when the arrests were made at 06:30 on 7 May. David Norris was not at
home. His mother was seen at Berryfield Close, and he came to the police station with
his solicitor on 10 May. Mr Norris' address was known much earlier, and indeed there
had been surveillance at that address on 29 and 30 April. Nobody seems to have
known what David Norris looked like. Plainly no proper steps were taken to try to
identify him, perhaps from officers who had dealt with him previously. Until he was
arrested therefore it was not known that there were in fact photographs of David
Norris in the surveillance album, showing him clearly to be in the company of Gary
Dobson. Those photographs were not shown to anybody who might have been able to
identify the persons photographed.
23.6 The briefing notes set out the names of those who conducted the arrests. DS
Bevan and DC Chase went to David Norris' home, with a full team of officers,
including officers from the dog section and specialist search officers. DS Bevan
believed that he had attended a meeting at 20:00 on 6 May, but there are no notes of
such a meeting. He confirms that he briefed his own team at Eltham Police Station at
or after 05:00 on 7 May.
23.7 David Norris' mother was the only person present at Berryfield Close. She
was annoyed by the visit. DS Bevan says that he stayed with her while the house
was searched. In his statement to the Kent Police he says that "A cursory search
was made that involved looking in cupboards, wardrobes and drawers. Nothing was
dismantled, carpets were not moved, floorboards were left alone, no panels or
similar areas were troubled." In evidence before the Inquiry DS Bevan indicated
that the house was luxurious and largely close carpeted. He seemed to say that
any signs of removal of carpets might have been detected. But he could offer no
explanation for such a negligent search. In view of the information given on the
previous afternoon it is extraordinary that no steps were taken here or at the
other premises to look under the floorboards. Whether or not the delay might
have given the suspects an opportunity to remove incriminating items the fact is
that the searches were incomplete and (in DS Bevan's case) admittedly
"cursory".
23.8 DS Davidson with DC Hughes and DC Holden and officers of the area
search team arrested Gary Dobson. The pre-arranged caution was read to him,
and he was told that the "grounds for arresting you are as follows:- 1. You fit the
description of the youths involved. You with others have a history of being involved
in recent stabbings in the area, and we have received information from various
sources that you were involved in this." It can at once be seen that exactly the
same words could have been used if the arrests had been made over or soon after
the first weekend. A knife was found in Gary Dobson's bedroom drawer. He said
that it was one of the kitchen knives that he used for dinner.
23.9 Neil and Jamie Acourt were arrested also at about 06:30 on 7 May. 19 officers
went to 102 Bournbrook Road. Entry was apparently forced through the back door
and also into a padlocked bedroom. No damage is recorded internally. It is accepted
that neither here nor at Gary Dobson's address were any floorboards lifted. In view of
the direct information about the Acourts' propensity to conceal knives under the
floorboards this is to be deplored. No inquiry seems ever to have been made after the
arrests as to whether this obvious task had been performed. So that it is palpable that
the officers involved were not properly briefed or debriefed. This was the
responsibility of the SIO and the DIO. DC Budgen, to whom the information about
the propensity of the Acourts to hide knives under the floorboards had been given by
James Grant, was present at No 102 at the time of the arrests. He said that he stayed in
a bedroom with Jamie Acourt while the searching took place, and that detailed
searching was the responsibility of the qualified search team. He had expected a
detailed search, including the lifting of floorboards.
23.10 At No 102 the officers found a large number of weapons. A knife was found
behind a TV set. In the padlocked bedroom a Gurkha type knife was found. In
the living room under the cushions of a settee there was a sword in a scabbard.
There was a shoulder holster in a cupboard. There were knives in Jamie
Acourt's bedroom, and an "air gun type revolver". Neil Acourt was told that the
officers held a search warrant. Neil and Jamie Acourt were cautioned with the
same words used to Gary Dobson.
23.11 The suspects were taken to separate police stations, where they were all
interviewed. Of the four arrested on 7 May only Gary Dobson answered questions. He
was interviewed by DS Davidson on three occasions together with DS Hughes. We
have seen transcripts of all those interviews. Gary Dobson was attended by a duty
solicitor, Mr Luckhurst, who never intervened.
23.12 Neil and Jamie Acourt were interviewed by DS Kirkpatrick and DC Canavan
respectively. Neil Acourt's two interviews on 7 May lasted 14 minutes and three
minutes. Jamie Acourt's interview lasted six minutes. Neil Acourt's third interview
was held on 13 May and concerned the murder of Stephen Lawrence and also the
Wimpy Bar stabbing and the Stacey Benefield case. Both Acourts were attended by
solicitors from Henry Milner and Company.
23.13 David Norris, with Mr Milner himself in attendance, was interviewed on 10

May for 19 minutes, and on 13 May for six minutes, by DS Bevan and DC Martin
Hughes respectively. On each occasion Mr Milner at an early stage said that he had
advised Mr Norris not to answer any questions. Plainly the same advice had been
given to the Acourts.
23.14 All these interviews have been the subject of much criticism, both by Counsel
for Mr & Mrs Lawrence and by DS Mould, who gave "expert" evidence about them
and who produced a very detailed report. He concludes that the officers were "in the
main doing their best with the information". He says that the interviewing officers'
"commitment varied, with DS Davidson and DS Bevan working hard to make the best
of it, with the others showing a varied level of commitment, especially the two six
minute interviews, who showed both a lack of skill and commitment. With higher skill
levels all the interviews could have been far more effective and productive, but we
will never know."
23.15 To complete the picture we add that Luke Knight was arrested on 3 June, when
he was identified by Duwayne Brooks. He was interviewed three times, for 25
minutes, 28 minutes, and 13 minutes respectively. He had a passive solicitor present.
He answered all the questions put to him and made no admissions. Indeed neither
Gary Dobson's nor Luke Knight's interviews could be said to have advanced the
prosecution case at all. Both of them repeatedly denied involvement in the murder.
23.16 It is rightly said by DS Mould that all the "no comment" interviews of the
Acourts and David Norris showed "little system or method or depth that would
indicate an objective based briefing." Furthermore the six or seven minute interview
of Jamie Acourt consisted of "ineffective formalities with no other objectives than to
go through the motions and get it over as quickly as possible". Certainly it is plain
that there had been little if any proper planning of these interviews, which may well
have been the result of the sudden decision to arrest. No doubt Mr Norris had been
carefully instructed before he was arrested. Furthermore he had the benefit, as did the
Acourts, of experienced criminal law solicitors who had plainly given firm advice to
remain silent.
23.17 Lack of planning and persistence are solid criticisms of these interviews.
But it does have to be stressed that in 1993 the right of silence was absolute.
Judges do not like police officers who go on and on at a person who is advised to
remain silent and shows rigidly that he will not speak. Indeed such interviews
were not put before juries, since the risk is that the content of the questions
posed may be taken to have some evidential quality when it has none at all. The
six minute interview of Jamie Acourt is plainly a "let off" in one sense, and the
interview showed little if any evidence of preparation or technique. On the other
hand Mr Acourt had spent an hour in consultation with his solicitor prior to the
interview and the solicitor had informed DC Canavan before the interview
started that Mr Acourt would make no comment, and this proved to be the case.
The officer would appear then to have made the pragmatic judgement that he
was wasting his time, and he brought the interview to a quick conclusion. In
theory we accept that he has given up too quickly and that there were things that
could have usefully been put to Mr Acourt. In practical terms his judgement was
probably right that it would have had no effect in any event. All in all the "no
comment" interviewing therefore carries limited criticism compared with the
other matters which are raised in this case.
23.18 Similarly the interviews of Mr Dobson and Mr Knight showed flaws in

technique, and the use of closed or unproductive questioning, again without full or
careful preparation. But those "answering" interviews read very much like many
similar interviews put before the Courts. Police officers have and acquire skill in this
field, but it is not an easy task, and if those being interviewed have their guard up and
perhaps have had time (as these men had) to prepare themselves then it is not
uncommon to read a "blocking" interview of this type.
23.19 The "racist" aspect of Mr Dobson's interview is addressed elsewhere (Chapter

19, paragraph 31).
23.20 The one plain obvious and glaring error lay in the failure to use the surveillance
photographs which showed Gary Dobson and David Norris together on 26 April at
102 Bournbrook Road. Mr Dobson denied knowledge of David Norris repeatedly, and
DS Davidson was rightly astounded to hear that this ammunition was not made
available to him. The failure to research and report fully those photographs, and
the failure to use them later perhaps in another interview are gross errors for
which there can be no excuse. If Gary Dobson had been taxed with his lies about
David Norris those lies would have been nailed. Whether that would have led to
admissions is entirely another matter. In DS Mould's words, "we will now never
know." Mr Dobson said to this Inquiry that he lied and would not admit knowing
David Norris because Mr Norris had not been arrested by 7 May and he had in mind
that he might protect Mr Norris in some way. That sounds unconvincing. In any event
the lost opportunity to use the photographs was another serious error in the course of
this investigation. That error must be laid primarily at the door of the SIO (Mr
Weeden) and Mr Bullock who failed to ensure proper briefing, research and
supervision in connection with the interviews and those conducting them.
23.21 Gary Dobson again answered questions when Mr Mellish took over in 1994.
None of the others were interviewed then, and no doubt the decision rightly made was
that interviews as late on as that would be unproductive.
CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR
EXHIBITS
24.1 Detective Constable Robert Crane was throughout the relevant days the main
Exhibits Officer to the initial investigation. He was appointed on 23 April, in the
evening, and he started work on the morning of 24 April.
24.2 He performed other actions in connection with the investigation, including

supervision of such things as the clearance of drains in order to check for weapons.
He also did a variety of other tasks, including research of possible witnesses.
24.3 The main reason for calling DC Crane was in connection with the exhibits. There
were very many exhibits collected in this case from many sources. There is a detailed
register which sets out when and where the exhibits were found, and DC Crane has
given a long statement dealing with the "continuity" of these exhibits.
24.4 One exhibit, namely a tissue, which was found on 23 April in or near the garden
of 408 Rochester Way, has disappeared. It was found by Police Constable Marlowe,
and handed in to DC Crane at about 18:30 on the evening of 23 April. That exhibit
has been known as PM/1. Another tissue which was entered in the book as
"apparently blood-stained" was found by Detective Constable Russell and marked
KCR/1. That was found on the lawn near the front gate of 419 Rochester Way. The
loss of exhibit PM/1 is inexcusable. No exhibit should be discarded or lost, since
otherwise contentious issues such as developed in connection with this exhibit may
arise.
24.5 Furthermore, DC Crane's evidence about the lost tissue does have
unsatisfactory features. When he was asked by Detective Inspector Newman of
Kent, about the loss of the tissue he is reported as saying that any blood on both
tissues appeared to be of old standing, and that because the place where the
tissues were found was some distance from the scene of the murder they were not
submitted for laboratory examination.
24.6 It appears from the note made by Mr Newman of the interview that when he was
seen in 1997, DC Crane was indicating that it was his belief that the tissue might have
been tested for blood, using a simple system known as the KM test. He said to Mr
Newman that his recollection was that the one that was not eventually put in the
register, PM/1, offered visually to him the best chance of a result. He says that he
believes that he had the test done by Sergeant Turnbull, who was the Laboratory
Liaison Officer, with negative results. To Mr Newman he said that "It was negative
result and I can only imagine I have either discarded it then or not put it in the
register on the basis that it was not blood."
24.7 DC Crane readily admitted that it was an error on his part that he did not
put the tissue in the register and retain it.
24.8 To the Inquiry DC Crane's evidence was firmer, in the sense that he told us that
he was sure that the tissue, PM/1, was tested and that the result was negative.
24.9 The long and the short of it is that that tissue, PM/1, is not available, and has
disappeared. This is plainly inexcusable, and it gives useful ammunition to those who
questioned DC Crane about the system which he followed.
24.10 The other tissue, KCR/1, was eventually tested by the Home Office scientist,
Adrian Wain. It was found to have blood on it, but the blood could not have been that
of Stephen Lawrence. Otherwise the testing of that tissue did not advance the case one
way or another.
24.11 The probability, as it seems to us, is that neither tissue would have assisted the
investigation. But of course we can never be sure what the result of a full blood test of
PM/1 might have revealed. We feel unable to rely upon the evidence given by DC
Crane as to how he dealt with the tissue PM/1. There is no logic in having two
bloodstained tissues, testing one rather than both, then failing to record and discarding
the one which is tested but retaining and recording the one which is not. DC Crane is
to be criticised for not keeping the tissue, since it is not up to an Exhibits Officer to
make final conclusions as to the possible usefulness of any evidence which is
contributed to an investigation by officers who search the area. The places where both
tissues were found are a considerable distance from the murder scene, but of course
each site was available to persons running from the scene should they have gone from
Cobbett Road down to Rochester Way, and in any event both tissues were found
within the area delineated for search by the SIO.
24.12 There was considerable controversy about the note made by Mr Newman,
which was before the Inquiry. Mr Kamlish on behalf of Mr & Mrs Lawrence,
indicated that it was their belief that there were further and more detailed notes of the
interview which took place between Mr Newman and DC Crane, and that the
summary which was before the Inquiry was exactly that, namely a summary, and not
the full note.
24.13 This matter has never been satisfactorily resolved, but in the end we doubt
whether the existence of further notes would have advanced our investigation of the
loss of this tissue. DC Crane did not accept that the version set out in Mr Newman's
note was accurate. Resolution of the difference between what Mr Newman recorded
and what DC Crane remembers having said would not, as it seems to us, advance our
Inquiry. The fact is that the tissue should not have been lost. The fact also is that it is
unlikely that formal and proper testing of the exhibit would have led to any material
advance in the investigation.
24.14 Another matter upon which DC Crane was questioned concerned the bags
which had been put on Stephen Lawrence's hands, and which contained fingernail
clippings, and which might have contained relevant fibres to connect Stephen
Lawrence with one or more of the suspects.
24.15 Considerable cross-examination was also advanced on the basis that Mr Brooks'
clothing should also have been retained in order to test whether there was any inter-
change of fibres between him and the suspects. It is perfectly clear that Mr Brooks'
belief, and indeed his evidence, was that he was never touched by any of the suspects.
It seems to us most unlikely that there would have been any helpful evidence to have
been obtained from his clothes. But witnesses did say that there had been contact from
which Mr Brooks had "broken away". Good practice would have suggested retention
of his clothes.
24.16 As to the bags which were on Stephen Lawrence's hands, they were sent to the
laboratory "for retention". When exhibits are sent to the scientists, the SIO or a
delegated officer, Mr Bullock in this case, liaises with the Exhibits Officer and
decides in what category the various exhibits shall be placed. That is to say, there is
an indication given at once that some must be tested, and some are sent for retention.
This does not mean that the exhibits are not available for testing should the scientist
decide that such tests were required. It is right to indicate that initially no tests were
made in connection with fibres or other matters which might have been disclosed by
an examination of what was in the bags.
24.17 Eventually at the behest of the lawyers involved in the second investigation
there were most meticulous tests made in connection with the possible transfer of
fibres between garments recovered from the suspects and the clothes of Stephen
Lawrence. Furthermore, the contents of the bags were analysed and tested, and a very
small number of fibres were found which could possibly have come from clothing
owned by Gary Dobson. Their analysis produced "some weak or very weak" support
for a case against Mr Dobson. Later Mr Mellish used that material when he
interviewed Mr Dobson during the second investigation. In truth that evidence raised
no arguable case against Mr Dobson.
24.18 Apart from the criticism in connection with the loss of the tissue and the failure
to enter it in the register or satisfactorily to explain that failure we can see no further
justifiable criticism of DC Crane's activity as the Exhibits Officer.
24.19 It is right to point out that he did not help himself in the eyes of Mr & Mrs
Lawrence or of the black community, because when he was sent on 3 February 1994
to investigate some graffiti which had been put on a wall, he used the word "Negro"
and "Negroid" in connection with what he saw. He saw no reason why the use of
these expressions should be objectionable. DC Crane accepted that he had had no
racism awareness training of any kind, and he did not seem to appreciate that such
expressions might be offensive.
24.20 DC Crane was yet another officer who drew the distinction between a
purely racist attack and this particular attack upon Stephen Lawrence. He
accepted that the individuals involved were racist and that there was "a degree of
racism" involved, but he insisted that he could not convince himself that racism
was the only reason for the attack on Stephen Lawrence. This collectively held
view is a firm example of institutional racism, and how in a tightly knit group
such views persist.
24.21 DC Crane was questioned about his attitude to Mr Brooks. He had only a
limited contact with Mr Brooks, but he was prepared in 1994 to indicate, on the form
used in connection with the Welling prosecution, that Mr Brooks was "unco-operative
and surly". He said that he thought that he was unco-operative in as much as he did
not turn up for meetings when asked to do so, and his memory of Mr Brooks' attitude
was that he appeared to be surly. Of course this description coincided closely with
that given by Mr Jeynes, who had indicated on a similar form, that Mr Brooks'
behaviour was "surly, non-co-operative". It is a feature of Mr Brooks' case that
officers did seem to be prepared to give adverse reports on him when they had
comparatively little contact with him.
24.22 It may be that Mr Brooks' behaviour, which was plainly much affected by the
awful experience which he had gone through on 22 April 1993, was erratic and it is
evident that he was liable to changes of mood. If the officers, including DC Crane,
detected problems in dealing with Duwayne Brooks, it was undoubtedly incumbent on
them to understand that he too was a victim of this terrible crime, and that his
behaviour must have been conditioned by his experience and all that followed. Their
expression of unjustifiable adverse views about Mr Brooks within the AMIP team
lays them open to the accusation that they were stereotyping Mr Brooks in a racist
manner and failing to be fair and objective about him.
24.23 DC Crane's only other relevant action in connection with the case is that he
took a statement from Jason Goatley, one of the occupants of the red Astra car. He
had very little recollection of taking that statement, but he was aware of the nature of
the occupants of the car, and of the constant trouble which they caused the police.
CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE
SCIENTIFIC EVIDENCE
25.1 The exhibits were forwarded to the forensic science laboratory, where they were
primarily under the care of and under examination by Mr Adrian Wain. He has all the
relevant qualifications as a forensic scientist, and he is plainly a most careful and
expert man. Voluminous notes existed in connection with all his actions. He was able
to refer to them and to his reports in order to assist the Inquiry.
25.2 Mr Wain believes that Mr Weeden was the senior officer throughout the time
when he made his examinations, up until 1995. Of course most of the exhibits,
particularly in connection with the suspects, did not start coming into the system until
after the arrests and searches of 7 May 1993. This meant that the suspects, if they
were involved in this murder, had more than a fortnight in which to remove offending
exhibits and to secrete others. Mr Mansfield highlighted the problems which delay
will inevitably cause in connection with the examination of exhibits. Shoes and
clothing, and other possibly incriminating exhibits, may well disappear if delay
occurs. Similarly fibre and blood traces may degrade or disappear.
25.3 This seems to us to be self-evident, and to be relevant when we consider

whether the arrests and searches should have taken place much earlier. Delay
could not possibly be laid at the door of Mr Wain. Indeed in his cross-
examination, Mr Mansfield accepted that there was no criticism of the scientist
whatsoever. His criticism was that those who were responsible for holding up the
process of the investigation, and the categorisation of some of the exhibits, should
be called to account.
25.4 Mr Wain did the most careful and detailed examination of a very large number of
exhibits. For example, the two hand-written notes, which were found in the telephone
box and on the officers' car at the Welcome Inn were examined by him. Many items
of clothing were examined for blood-staining. Knives which had been found, which
turned out to have no connection with the murder, were all examined.
25.5 It was also apparent that as the investigation proceeded, Mr Wain was
encouraged to follow every possible avenue. Mr Wain was referred to a message in
his own notes dated 8 July 1993 indicating "DC Crane rang. Message from
Superintendent Weeden. Everything that can be done should be done, regardless of
my letter." That is a reference to a letter not written by Mr Wain until 27 July but
which he had told DC Crane that he was intending to send, which indicated his view
that "since the suspects were not arrested until at least 2 weeks after the event, I
believe that looking at their clothes for fibres that could have come from Stephen
Lawrence's clothes is not worthwhile at all." Mr Weeden's general exhortation should
have been followed up by some discussion as to whether the exercise might be useful.
The matter seems to have been left to some extent hanging in the air.
25.6 Eventually the sum total of the evidence which could indicate any kind of
connection between any of the exhibits and the suspects concerned fibres from the
bags which had been placed over Stephen's hands, which were tested in 1994 and
1995. These meticulous tests went on for months and as Mr Wain indicated the extent
of testing of fibres in this case was great, and the work involved painstaking and
necessarily slow.
25.7 In summary, the conclusions of Mr Wain were really as follows:
First, amongst the extraneous fibres removed from the bag from the right hand
were two brown wool fibres that had the same microscopic and colour
characteristics as those from Mr Dobson's cardigan. One of these had similar
dye components as those from the cardigan. The other one was too small for
dye testing.
Also he found that one grey cotton fibre from Stephen Lawrence's jacket had
the same microscopic characteristics as fibres from Mr Dobson's jacket. That
discovery was made in June 1994. Also a single white polyester fibre found in
the bag from Stephen Lawrence's right hand had the same microscopic
characteristics as those from Mr Dobson's jacket. As that fibre was white no
further relevant tests could be carried out.
25.8 The report of Mr Wain continued as follows ... "Evaluation conclusions ... where
fibres are found to match the component fibres of a garment, this does not mean that
they necessarily came from that garment. They could have come from another
garment of the same type or another source of similar fibres. Therefore, in my
opinion, there is weak support for the assertion that the two brown wool fibres
recovered from the bag that was covering Stephen Lawrence's right hand came
from an exhibit ASR/2, namely a cardigan recovered from Dobson's home", and
that, "there is very weak support for the assertion that the single grey cotton and
white polyester fibres that were recovered from Lawrence's jacket and right hand
bag came from item LA/5, namely a jacket found at Dobson's home."
25.9 This connection of fibres was of course the high watermark of Mr Wain's
detailed examination, so far as connection between the suspects and Stephen
Lawrence was concerned. Anybody familiar with the use of scientific evidence in
court will realise that this degree of connection is indeed minimal. The use of the
adjectives "weak" and "very weak" speak for themselves. Such "evidence" would
never support a charge in itself and would have provided minimal support if
other viable evidence had existed against Gary Dobson. There was no such
evidence against him. Apparently Mr Wain was available at the Central
Criminal Court when three of the suspects including Mr Dobson were eventually
tried, but it would be very surprising if anybody should have argued that Mr
Wain's evidence would truly have assisted the prosecution. Mr Wain was never
called to give evidence.
25.10 Mr Mansfield also pointed out that there had been no tests at all performed in
1993 on Stephen Lawrence's bag and strap, which were found at the scene. Nor were
any tests performed upon a pair of gloves found outside 290 Well Hall Road, which
were shown to Mr & Mrs Lawrence and to Mr & Mrs Taaffe. The ownership of the
gloves has never been established.
25.11 Mr Wain was given Mr Brooks' statement, but not those of other witnesses who
suggest that there was contact between the suspects and Mr Brooks, or that some
kicking had taken place during the attack on Stephen Lawrence. Nor was he aware
that there was a trail of blood from Dickson Road along Well Hall Road to the point
of collapse, which would indicate there could have been deposits on the attackers. Mr
Wain did standard examinations on the footwear for blood but not for hair, fibre or
skin tissue.
25.12 In this context Mr Mansfield rightly questioned whether the system and criteria
for selection and submission of items were thorough. It is clear they were not.
Responsibility lies with Mr Weeden who, other than passing the message "everything
that can be done should be done", appears to have not exercised either thought or
direction in relation to forensic submissions. Nor is there any evident thought or
direction from his deputy Mr Bullock.
25.13 Dr Angela Gallop was brought into the case on behalf of the Lawrence
family by J R Jones, about August 1995. She was a most impressive witness, and
her evidence very closely coincided with that of Mr Wain. She was instructed to
read and to review the whole of the scientific work done up to August 1995 and
to carry out any additional examinations which might be capable of establishing
a link between Stephen Lawrence and the suspects.
25.14 She accepted that the most important lines of analysis were blood and fibres. At
the end of the day she indicated that there was "Very little blood ... found on the
suspects' clothing, and samples of it that had been tested to date either failed to give a
result probably because there was simply too little blood for the purposes or were
demonstrated not to have come from Stephen Lawrence." She added, "All in all there
is no evidence of any of Stephen Lawrence's blood on any of the items of the suspects'
clothing examined, but this is not a powerful point for the defence." That is perfectly
true, but the absence of blood meant that there was no scientific evidence to put
before a court of connection between the suspects and Stephen Lawrence in this
respect.
25.15 Dr Gallop checked all the meticulous work that had been done on the
fibres from various garments, and from Stephen Lawrence's fingernail clippings,
and from the bags which covered his hands. She agreed that "Even in
combination these fibres provide only very weak evidence of any association
between Lawrence's and Dobson's clothing." In essence, her conclusions and
findings as to blood and fibres did not differ at all from Mr Wain's. Dr Gallop
said that she and he worked very much in partnership over this examination,
and that this was necessary because there were many many weeks of work which
had to be done in order to check all the earlier findings and to explore the matter
anew. Many hundreds of thousands of fibres were in fact scanned, and 1,071
fibres were looked at in great detail.
25.16 As to the tissues, Dr Gallop said, rightly, when she was asked about them, that
their value and the possibility of any useful evidence in connection with them
depended very much upon where they were found.
25.17 The cross-examination of Dr Gallop did not in truth produce any further
relevant material of assistance to the Inquiry. Dr Gallop's evidence was noted for
its clarity and fairness. She did accept, as is self-evident, that the sooner exhibits
are obtained the better, but by and large Dr Gallop's evidence wholly confirmed
that of Mr Wain. Neither of them could, as it seems to us, conceivably have
assisted to establish a case against the suspects should the opportunity have
occurred for them to give evidence at the Central Criminal Court. They did not
do so, because of course the prosecution was dropped after Mr Brooks' evidence
had been rejected.
25.18 In conclusion it should be noted that in answer to Mr Doyle, on behalf of the

SIOs, Dr Gallop agreed that briefing officers should apply their minds to all aspects of
clothing when instructing officers who were sent out to search premises. In this
context it is fair to indicate that before the suspect houses were visited, Mr Weeden
did in terms indicate that "particular attention should be paid to footwear for blood
ie. welts and laces, lace holes etc, as a considerable quantity of the blood was in the
roadway at the junction of Dickson Road and the assailants were described as kicking
victim". He also warned the officers to pay particular attention to the waistbands of
trousers and the edges of pockets where weapons may have been concealed.
25.19 We have spent some time examining the evidence given in connection with
the exhibits and their scientific testing. There can be no criticism of the scientists.
There is a measure of criticism which can be elicited from the scientists' evidence
as to the delay in making the arrests, inadequate searches of the suspect homes,
the selection and submission of some items for inspection, and in the failure to
provide all relevant background statements or information for the scientists'
consideration.
CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX
FAMILY LIAISON (until 6 May 1993)
26.1 One of the saddest and most regrettable aspects of this case concerns the
family liaison between the police and Mr & Mrs Lawrence. The two officers who
were given the task of liaising with the family were Detective Sergeant John
Bevan and Detective Constable Linda Holden. DC Holden told the Inquiry that
she had liaised with two families in murder cases before she joined AMIP. She
had been given an award for the professional manner in which she dealt with a
rape victim. Those occasions were apparently in or about 1991. DS Bevan had
not had any previous experience of acting as a Family Liaison Officer.
26.2 The two officers were appointed to this task on Friday, 23 April, and they first
visited the family on that evening. It has to be noted that DS Bevan was also in charge
of a team in connection with the investigation of the murder itself. Both DS Bevan
and DC Holden were later involved in the arrest and interviews of the suspects and
much other general activity with the team.
26.3 It is most unfortunate that there was this combination of tasks. Apart from
the fact that their activities in connection with the investigation might detract
from concentration upon their role as Family Liaison Officers, there must be a
risk that a combination of several tasks will lead to confusion.
26.4 Be that as it may there is no doubt but that the liaison between the two officers
and the Lawrence family failed from the start. Both officers agreed during their
evidence that this was so. Neither could give a satisfactory explanation for the cause
of the breakdown. They both said that the liaison did not so much breakdown, but that
it never got off the ground.
26.5 In addition to the task of family liaison with Mr & Mrs Lawrence, DS Bevan,
with DC Holden, were made responsible for liaison with Mr Brooks. There is no need
to go into the detail of that liaison since Counsel for Mr Brooks rightly indicated that
there was no complaint in connection with that part of DS Bevan's activities. DS
Bevan seems to have struck up a reasonable relationship with Mr Brooks, and to have
kept regular contact with him during the time he was connected with him. From time
to time there were disagreements between them, and they became somewhat fed up
with each other, during what must have been a somewhat difficult relationship. By
and large that part of DS Bevan's work could not be criticised. It is important to
realise that the two officers were given this multiplicity of tasks during the relevant
weeks. It must be partly because they were involved in these varying activities that
their job as Family Liaison Officers to the Lawrence family suffered.
26.6 Nothing was more important, as we see it, than that the police should
establish a good and mutual relationship with Mr & Mrs Lawrence and those
around them. It was a great disappointment to DS Bevan, and to DC Holden,
that this was not achieved.
26.7 When the family liaison began, DS Bevan did not know that there were
guidelines in existence to assist officers in respect of family liaison. But he indicated
that the title itself is "explanation of what is required and what is needed", namely
that of a Family Liaison Officer. It seems to us that this is an over-optimistic
approach. Everybody needs training in the various roles carried on in life, and police
officers plainly need training if they are to be involved in sensitive family liaison. The
fact that guidelines exist is evidence of this, and it is an initial criticism that untrained
officers unfamiliar with the guidelines were allowed to take on this task. Neither DS
Bevan nor DC Holden were truly able to get to grips with their delicate assignment.
26.8 DS Bevan says that he tried everything that he could to communicate with Mr &
Mrs Lawrence. Before the Inquiry and to the Kent police he repeatedly said that he
"remained tremendously sympathetic" to Mr & Mrs Lawrence to this day and that if
he could help them now he would do so, even though the relationship in 1993 was
almost non-existent. DS Bevan stated that he had mulled over the matter for the five
years that have elapsed, but he could really not indicate at all what went wrong. He
did say that there was "a tremendous barrier to communication", but even with that
indication he said that it was very hard to put his finger on exactly what it was. It is
plain that he considered that "lots of outside bodies who wanted to make their own
statement" had a considerable effect on the lack of communication. Very soon after
the initial meeting both he and DC Holden were viewed with suspicion and mistrust.
DS Bevan found this very sad. He was plainly never able to gain the confidence of Mr
& Mrs Lawrence.
26.9 There is a detailed document setting out the "calendar" of attendance upon Mr &
Mrs Lawrence by DS Bevan and DC Holden. The officers do not believe that it was
composed by them. However, it does give an indication of the problems that occurred.
For example, a note relating to 4 May indicates that DS Bevan attended with PC
Fisher, the Race Relations Officer, when Mr & Mrs Lawrence's daughter, in front of a
large number of people said "Why hadn't we caught the man who murdered my
brother?" and then burst into tears.
26.10 It is apparent that from very early on Mr & Mrs Lawrence and Mr Khan
on their behalf were seeking more information. Indeed, as has been stressed by
both the police and by Mr & Mrs Lawrence's legal team, there was unusual
correspondence between Mr & Mrs Lawrence and the police very early on in the
investigation. Mr Khan wrote three letters demanding information on behalf of
Mr & Mrs Lawrence, and Mr Weeden replied. In his letter Mr Weeden
indicated that he would be happy to go to see Mr & Mrs Lawrence himself. In
fact Mr Weeden never did go to see Mr & Mrs Lawrence in connection with
family liaison. Mr & Mrs Lawrence indicate that there were obvious problems,
and Mr Weeden should have tried to sort them out. Similarly it seems to us that
DS Bevan and DC Holden ought to have been prepared at an early stage to
indicate that they were not the appropriate people to carry on with family
liaison. It is all very well saying that one must not give up trying to achieve
success, but where family liaison is concerned it seems hopeless to continue if
there is plain and obvious mistrust from the start.
26.11 Both from his long Kent interview, and in his evidence at this Inquiry, we
formed the view that DS Bevan was an unusual man. His Kent interview betrays a
strange use of words and language. In answers to Mr Kamlish we drew the conclusion
that he was liable to say things which he did not entirely mean. For example,
commenting upon arrangements which had been made on Saturday 24 April for Mr &
Mrs Lawrence to view the body of their dead son at the mortuary he said that he felt
"quite elated" at having assisted in achieving that visit. Furthermore, he said that Mrs
Lawrence was "aggressive", and he used many words which were inappropriate. Mr
Kamlish accepted, whilst cross-examining DS Bevan, that DS Bevan and DC Holden
had gone into the job of family liaison with perfectly good intentions, and we accept
that as well. The fact is, however, that neither of them fully appreciated the way in
which the family might have misgivings about white police liaison officers from the
start after their experiences at the hospital.
26.12 DS Bevan in common with other officers was not prepared to accept that
the murder of Stephen Lawrence was purely a racist crime. It is difficult to
understand how so many of the detectives working on this case were not willing
to accept that this was so. Expression of that view at the public Inquiry did
nothing to encourage Mr & Mrs Lawrence or indeed the black community to
revise or review their opinions of police officers.
26.13 As to the large number of people who surrounded Mr & Mrs Lawrence in the
very early days, they were described by DS Bevan as "hangers on". DC Holden said
that she was not intimidated or upset by the numbers of people present. Both officers
appear to have doubted the good intentions of those who surrounded Mr & Mrs
Lawrence, to the extent that they both appear regularly to have asked people who
were present to identify themselves, and to say from what organisation they came.
Mrs Lawrence, in her statement, indicates that pressure groups did try to take a hand
in the early days. For example she was not happy at the arrival on the scene of the
Black Panther representatives, and Mr Khan wrote to Greenwich Action
Committee Against Racial Attacks, the Greenwich based organisation, asking
them not to attend and threatening them with proceedings should they do so.
26.14 To that extent it does appear that there were more people around Mr &
Mrs Lawrence than they themselves wanted. But it is not the job of Family
Liaison Officers to query the activities of the family in this respect. Many
members of the family, and other well-wishers, attended at the Lawrence house.
A member of the family kept a detailed diary in a notebook of the comings and
goings of those who were there.
26.15 Family Liaison Officers in these circumstances must blend in with the
wishes of the family, and not be put off by the attendance of individuals or
indeed organisations who seek to assist the grieving family. This shows a lack of
training and sensitivity in understanding the way in which a black family may
react to the terrible circumstances in which Mr & Mrs Lawrence found
themselves.
26.16 As to the information given to Mr & Mrs Lawrence, DS Bevan said that he
made "continual reference to the amount of people working and the fact that we were
all working very hard". DS Bevan said that it was "extremely difficult to know what
actually I could tell them". The long and the short of it is that he ought to have been
prepared to sit down and discuss in detail with Mr & Mrs Lawrence what were their
anxieties and what information they were seeking. It seems to us that the indications
are, both from what Mr & Mrs Lawrence say and from Mr Khan's letters, that Mr &
Mrs Lawrence were not being given sensible or full information. DS Bevan said that
police officers were "working on suspects", and that he did not want to prejudice any
impending or possible prosecutions. This does suggest that he held back in the giving
of information which might have assisted Mr & Mrs Lawrence's anxieties.
26.17 That Mr & Mrs Lawrence were anxious about the matter is indicated both by
Mr Khan's intervention, and by the fact that Mr & Mrs Lawrence consulted their MP,
Mr Peter Bottomley, as to the lack of information which was reaching them. Mr
Bottomley seems to have gone to the Commissioner, Sir Paul Condon, so that the
matter was reported in the highest places. A letter to the Commissioner in June 1993
from Baroness Seear (representing the All Party Parliamentary Group on Race and
Community) registered unease at the "lack of sensitivity on behalf of the local
constabulary towards the Lawrence family".
26.18 DS Bevan furthermore found it difficult to deal with Mr Khan. He said to

the Kent police that he was surprised at the intervention of a solicitor so early on
in the investigation. He was surprised that "the victims needed legal
representation". He thought to himself "What good is a solicitor going to do?" He
regarded Mr Khan as "One more barrier to communication."
26.19 Again it is not the business of DS Bevan or DC Holden or indeed any police
officer to criticise the arrival on the scene of a solicitor on behalf of Mr & Mrs
Lawrence. That is another aspect of the case which the Family Liaison Officers
had to accept, cope with and respond to positively.
26.20 Many things done by the two officers seem in essence to have made matters
worse. Of course it is necessary that the background of a victim must be investigated.
Some investigation of the background of Stephen Lawrence might have led to
information assisting the murder case. In fact all the investigation showed that he was
an admirable and highly regarded young man. Such inquiries are a standard feature of
any murder investigation. Any such investigation must only be done with the utmost
tact and the fullest explanation to the family. That the family gained the impression
that their dead son was under suspicion is a condemnation of the approach in this
respect.
26.21 Similarly, when a hat and gloves found at the scene were shown to Mr &
Mrs Lawrence there should have been a very full explanation given that it was
simply and solely the ownership of the gloves that was of interest to the officers.
In the atmosphere of mistrust which existed it is perhaps not surprising that Mr
& Mrs Lawrence's perception of the questions asked in connection with the
gloves and hat was that some kind of suggestion was being made against their
dead son. This was palpably not the truth, since it is the fact that everybody,
including the two officers involved, agree that there was no shadow of suspicion
against Stephen Lawrence. This displays the failure of the liaison officers to
explain sensitively what they were doing. The officers were taken off their family
liaison duties towards the end of May 1993.
26.22 Even the telephone communication between the liaison officers and Mr & Mrs
Lawrence and Mr Khan led to problems. Both officers used their own mobile
telephones privately in order to help their liaison with the family. Indeed DS Bevan
bought his mobile telephone expressly for this purpose. DC Holden already owned
her own mobile telephone. Their intentions in this respect were plainly very good and
intended to be helpful. But Mr & Mrs Lawrence found it difficult to get through on
the telephone, and they believe, perhaps wrongly, that the officers were casual in their
preparedness to talk to them, even on the telephone. Furthermore there was some
reluctance to speak to Mr Khan on the telephone, although certainly DC Holden did
give her mobile telephone number to Mr Khan himself.
26.23 When it was suggested that there should be visits to the incident room, in order
to assist Mr & Mrs Lawrence's understanding of what was going on, a senior officer
indicated that Mr Khan should not be allowed to attend. DS Bevan and DC Holden
said that this was not their decision. It seems likely that they knew that the decision
had been made. Certainly this exclusion of Mr Khan, Mr & Mrs Lawrence's adviser
and solicitor, did not help relations between the police and Mr & Mrs Lawrence, and
was inexcusable.
26.24 From time to time Mr & Mrs Lawrence did indicate that they did not wish
to be disturbed or contacted. This they were perfectly entitled to do, and their
wishes in this respect cannot diminish the justifiable criticism of the family
liaison.
26.25 It is plain from the policy file and the entries made by Mr Weeden, that the
senior officers realised that it was important that proper information and
support was directed to the family of Stephen Lawrence and, indeed, Mr Brooks.
Mr Weeden's entry for 28 April shows that he wished to "Ensure that victim
liaison is focused firmly on the Lawrence and Brooks families but not diluted or
deflected in effect by various intermediaries who have now claimed to represent the
family." This shows good intentions, but it also perhaps shows that the police
view was that those surrounding Mr & Mrs Lawrence were to some extent an
obstacle. This is not a justifiable attitude for the police to adopt. The family of
Stephen Lawrence had to be taken as they were found, and as they chose to
behave. They were entitled to demand to be dealt with as they were and
according to their own needs.
26.26 DC Holden's view of the problems which arose coincided closely with that of
DS Bevan. She did not see Mrs Lawrence on the first day, because Mrs Lawrence was
upstairs in the bedroom, and there had been a prescription of tranquillisers given to
her by her GP. DC Holden did speak to Mr Lawrence, and she indicated that she tried
to explain to him what the role of the Family Liaison Officers would be. But early on
in her evidence she said that there were "so many outside agencies from different sort
of parties that I felt was sometimes giving their points of view that you couldn't really
get a close relationship with the family because there seemed to be a lot of barriers
put up".
26.27 Furthermore DC Holden felt that Mr Khan was interposing himself

between the family and the family liaison team so that this in itself created some
kind of barrier. DC Holden said that she and DS Bevan tried as hard as they
could to get a working relationship with the Lawrence family. It is wholly
apparent that this was never achieved. DC Holden said that the problems were
discussed at regular meetings with senior officers, and that the senior officers
simply told the team to do their best and to keep on trying. This was an
inadequate response by those officers.
26.28 The accusation made against DC Holden by Mr Kamlish was that she and DS
Bevan had been "patronising" either intentionally or unintentionally. She said that she
and DS Bevan were "Absolutely straight down the line with the family. Whatever they
needed to know we told them." DC Holden added that Mr Lawrence did not seem to
understand the procedure, and that was why the family were going to appoint a
solicitor to assist. There was plainly some frostiness in connection with Mr Khan, and
DC Holden was prepared to say that she had not given him her own mobile telephone
number. It was apparent, when a document was shown to her, that this was wrong.
Even if there were a personal problem and some distrust between DC Holden and Mr
Khan that had to be overcome. Mr Khan was acting on behalf of Mr & Mrs Lawrence
and the family liaison team had a duty to do their best to get on both with the family
and their representatives.
26.29 DC Holden followed what in a sense appears to be the party line in

connection with motive for this terrible crime. She seemed determined to stick to
the proposition that she could not say what the motive of the young men involved
was. It is clear that this was a racist crime committed by this group of white
youths. They might have committed crimes against white people as well, but the
facts of this case show with crystal clarity that this was purely a racist killing. As
we have indicated before, the expressions used and the determination to water
down the racist element of the killing offends Mr & Mrs Lawrence and the
community, black and white.
26.30 DC Holden was the person who actually took the hat and gloves to Mr & Mrs
Lawrence. She says that when she talked to them about the hat and gloves, and they
said that they did not belong to Stephen, "that that was the end of the matter". It is
accepted that there was never any positive suggestion that Stephen Lawrence might
have been involved in nefarious activity, but the fact that Mr & Mrs Lawrence's
perception was that this was so must demonstrate that the matter was not dealt with
properly and as sensitively as it should have been.
26.31 DC Holden repeated, as had DS Bevan, that she and DS Bevan used to have
conversations about their problems and meetings with senior officers to try to find
ways of building up the relationship with the family. There is thus plainly material
here for criticism of the senior officers, since if they knew that the relationship was as
bad as it evidently was, immediate and comprehensive steps ought to have been taken
to change the system. There were people, such as Noel Penstone, and Mrs Ros
Howells and others who must have been readily available to help to cement a
reasonable relationship very early on. The longer the difficulty and mistrust lasted the
less likely was it that the matter would be remedied.
26.32 A fresh approach and a fresh team ought to have been put into the role of
family liaison very early on. As we have already indicated Mr Weeden's letter of
27 April 1993 expressed his own personal grief at Mr & Mrs Lawrence's loss and
encouraged them to deal with DS Bevan and DC Holden, and suggested that he
was prepared to visit them at any time that they wished. In fact it was incumbent
upon the SIO to take the initiative as soon as he heard that the family liaison was
so unsatisfactory. We are not satisfied that the family liaison officers devoted
enough effort to overcoming what they saw as obstacles. They too readily
stepped back from a situation simply because it was unfamiliar to them. More
reprehensible is the failure of the senior officers, particularly Mr Weeden, to
address the situation. It was evidently quite clear to Mr Weeden from an early
stage that there were difficulties which demanded his personal intervention,
apart from the common courtesy of meeting the family as the SIO in any event.
Such intervention did not occur. It is difficult to understand Mr Weeden's
inactivity in this regard and certainly it has to be a focus of major criticism.
Indeed, as we say in Chapter 14 we conclude that this attitude betrayed
unwitting racism.
26.33 There was a press conference on the day after the murder, and Mr Lawrence
had some short contact there with Mr Crampton who was at that time the SIO. But
plainly Mr Crampton was in charge for such a short time that he may not have been
able to divine what was going wrong with the family liaison.
26.34 When DC Holden was cross-examined by Ms Sikand, on behalf of the CRE,

she stuck to her answers in connection with the racist motivation of this terrible crime,
although Ms Sikand pointed out that even now her currently expressed view is not in
conformity with the Association of Chief Police Officers' current definition of racially
motivated crime or the MPS guidance manual of 1997.
26.35 All in all the family liaison aspect of this case is much open to criticism.
Ultimately on 6 May Mr Ilsley took over the role. By then serious damage had
been done to the relationship between Mr & Mrs Lawrence and the police, and
no proper steps were taken to "mend the fences" during the early weeks after
the terrible murder of Stephen Lawrence. As will be seen the start of the family's
dealings with Mr Ilsley was itself far from auspicious.
26.36 During her evidence Mrs Lawrence was asked specifically whether racism had
played its part in preventing a reasonable relationship being built between the family
and the liaison officers. "Racism is something you can't always just put your finger
on", she replied. "Racism is done in a way that is so subtle. It is how they talk to you
..... It is just the whole attitude ...... It was patronising the way in which they dealt with
me and that came across as being racist." We accept, as did Counsel for the Mr &
Mrs Lawrence, that the officers' intentions were good. Mrs Lawrence herself
accepted in answer to Mr Egan's questions posed during her evidence, that DC
Holden on 20 April took the trouble to deliver a birthday card to her daughter
who was away on an outward bound course. Mrs Lawrence said that this was
done because DC Holden "wanted to be helpful". Regrettably the liaison as a
whole failed, despite the good intentions of the officers involved.
26.37 Plainly Mr & Mrs Lawrence were not dealt with or treated as they should
have been. Their reaction and their attitude after their son's murder were those
of a grieving family. The fact that they were in their eyes and to their perception
patronised and inappropriately treated exhibits plain but unintentional failure to
treat them appropriately and professionally within their own culture and as a
black grieving family. DS Bevan and DC Holden will for ever deny that they are
racist or that the colour, culture and ethnic origin of the Lawrence family played
any part in the failure of family liaison. We are bound to say that the conclusion
which we reach is inescapable. Inappropriate behaviour and patronising
attitudes towards this black family were the product and a manifestation of
unwitting racism at work. Coupled with the failure of the senior officers to see
Mr & Mrs Lawrence and to sort out the family liaison we see here a clear
example of the collective failure of the investigating team to treat Mr & Mrs
Lawrence appropriately and professionally, because of their colour, culture and
ethnic origin.
CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN
DETECTIVE CHIEF SUPERINTENDENT WILLIAM ILSLEY
27.1 Detective Chief Superintendent William Ilsley joined the MPS in 1963. He
served most of his career in CID, and became a Chief Superintendent in May 1991.
He remained Detective Chief Superintendent in charge of 3 Area until March 1995
when he retired. Effectively therefore he was involved in the Stephen Lawrence
murder investigation until his retirement, although he indicated that during the second
investigation he had only a minor supervisory role since Assistant Commissioner
Johnston came to the Area. That second investigation was under the direct control of
Commander Perry Nove and Detective Superintendent William Mellish.
27.2 At the time of Stephen Lawrence's murder Mr Ilsley had probably about 200
officers directly under his command. In addition to his responsibility for all AMIP
inquires Mr Ilsley was also in charge of the Intelligence Bureau, the Drug Squad, the
Crime Squad, the Child Protection Teams and, most significantly, the Surveillance
Team for 3 Area.
27.3 It appears that in April 1993 the 3 Area AMIP was involved in ten major
investigation, of which three involved murder. In answer to his Counsel, Miss
Woodley, Mr Ilsley indicated that it would not be possible for him to have "a detailed
working knowledge of each and every murder investigation: that would be left to the
individual Senior Investigating Officers".
27.4 Mr Ilsley was at pains to point out that he relied very much on the SIOs to tell
him what was happening at their formal weekly meetings at Catford. He said that he
would of course also attend regularly at the Incident Rooms involved in his Area.
Because of the external pressures involved in the Stephen Lawrence murder Mr Ilsley
indicated that he took a closer interest in this particular case than in some others. On
the other hand more than once he told the Inquiry that he did not get involved in the
"nitty gritty" of the case, and that his role was supervisory, and that he left the actual
running of the Incident Room and the investigation to the SIOs.
27.5 He was of course responsible for the appointment of the SIOs, and he accepted
that it was most unfortunate that there was a change over in this particular case within
four days of the murder. Apparently Mr Weeden had been off because of an injury to
his hand and leg during the week before the murder, so that Mr Crampton was the
Superintendent on call when the murder took place. Mr Ilsley indicated that in those
circumstances there was no alternative to the investigation starting under the
leadership of Mr Crampton, but that he spoke to Mr Weeden to encourage him to take
over as soon as possible.
27.6 Obviously there may be circumstances where a change over is inevitable,

but it is much to be deplored that there had to be a change over in this particular
case, because it had serious consequences in connection with the negative
decision as to arrest.
27.7 Mr Ilsley is without doubt a somewhat verbose man. He accepted himself that he
tended to "ramble on". He has been described as a "hands on" man, but at the same
time he did have a tendency to disconnect himself from the investigation where detail
was concerned. Before us he tended to excuse what had happened on the basis that
everybody did their best considering the resources that were available.
27.8 He told us that his team was under tremendous pressure, and that in the first year
of his duty, for example, he had coped with 43 murders which was the highest in the
MPS and the third highest in the British Isles. He was at pains early in his evidence to
stress the lack of resources and the lack of staff available. He said that that was a
known fact, and that he used to go to meetings regularly at New Scotland Yard with
other Detective Chief Superintendents who would sing the same song, namely that
there simply were not enough police officers to go round, and that the facilities and
resources available were woefully short.
27.9 In a long answer Mr Ilsley indicated a comparison between his set up in 3 Area
MPS compared with that which he found when he visited the Incident Room of a
Sussex murder early in the 1990s. Mr Ilsley said that he would regularly discuss the
totally inadequate resources and accommodation with Deputy Assistant
Commissioner Osland and at meetings at New Scotland Yard.
27.10 When Mr Lawson asked Mr Ilsley about the positions occupied by DS

Flook, who had to cope with five separate roles bound into one in connection
with the office management, he said "It is not only poor, Sir, it is disgraceful, but
it was something that we used to have to put up with all the time".
27.11 It seems to us doubtful whether lack of resources accounted for the specific
failings and mistakes which occurred in the investigation of the Stephen Lawrence
murder in the early days, except perhaps as they concerned the operation of HOLMES
and the Incident Room itself. Be that as it may, we formed the impression that Mr
Ilsley did tend to try to pass off his own responsibilities, and perhaps to make excuses
about manpower in order to avoid criticism. In parenthesis it should be noted that Mr
Ilsley, in common with the other senior officers, confirmed to the Kent inquiry that
this murder investigation was in fact better staffed than most, but that it was still
woefully deficient.
27.12 One of the first duties taken on by Mr Ilsley after the murder was the
conduct on behalf of the MPS of the first press conference, which took place on
Friday 23 April. Mr Ilsley indicated, as we have seen on the recorded television
films of this occasion, that it was an outrage that two black youths had been
attacked totally unprovoked by white youths. The 'Daily Telegraph' of the
following day seems to suggest that he had also indicated that the attack was a
purely racist murder. This is not reflected in the two recordings which we have
seen. One was made at Plumstead Police Station at 14:30, and the other (for
Newsroom South East) outside Eltham Police Station. The briefing notes indicate
that "If asked re motive believe it was racist attack". This may suggest that a
decision had been made that the announcement should not include certainly at
first blush the important indication that this was purely a racist attack. There is
no indication of the reason why the motive was not positively identified. It may
have been the desire to mask the occurrence of another serious racist incident in
an area where there had been many. If this is the case it shows a lack of
understanding of the concern and importance to the black community of
recognising and acknowledging racial incidents as such.
27.13 An important part played by Mr Ilsley in this case concerns family liaison. DS
Bevan and DC Holden had been appointed from the start as Family Liaison Officers.
It was considered to be inappropriate to appoint liaison officers from outside the ranks
of the CID. Everybody accepts that from a very early stage there were considerable
difficulties on this front. Mr Ilsley decided that he would take on the role from 6 May
1993. At some stage, probably before that date, Mr Philpott had offered to provide
officers with experience and aptitude for dealing with minority ethnic concerns, but
this was not accepted because DS Bevan and DC Holden were considered suitable.
Exactly how and when this took place is uncertain, but it confirms our view that Mr
Ilsley regarded himself and his staff as being more capable in this field than he should
have done. It may also reflect a lack of real communication and co-operation between
the uniformed staff on whose Division the murder occurred, commanded by Mr
Philpott, and the CID staff commanded by Mr Ilsley. It is for example agreed between
Messrs Philpott and Ilsley that Mr Philpott only found out about the family liaison
difficulties through contacts in the community rather than any dialogue with the
investigation team. It is certainly our impression that the AMIP team had little
communication with the host Division and essentially operated as a force within a
force.
27.14 Mr Ilsley says that by the time that he and Mr Philpott saw Mr & Mrs Lawrence
on 6 May the question of appointing any family liaison replacement other than
himself had passed. He told us that the way that he understood the situation was that
Mr & Mrs Lawrence wanted more information, and that he was the person who would
be able to give it to them, together with Mr Philpott. Mr Ilsley thought that the family
had more support from other people than he had known in a murder investigation.
Indeed he thought that there were too many people around them. He knew that their
complaint was that they were not being given the information that they required as to
the murder investigation. The short note in the policy file number 37, entered later,
records that Mr Ilsley decided to "take over the role of victim liaison". The reasons
given for this were that "At a meeting with the family and their solicitor, Mr Khan,
they requested they didn't want any victim liaison apart from a weekly meeting with
myself and Chief Superintendent Philpott".
27.15 Mr Ilsley never felt that he had achieved a close connection with the family,
and he told us that he came away from the meetings that followed in a somewhat
depressed state. Strangely enough there is an indication from a communication by Mr
Khan that things were going reasonably well, as Mr Ilsley stressed. It may be that Mr
Ilsley's attitudes and actions during the first meeting had in fact launched his era of
family liaison on a bad basis.
27.16 During the course of the meeting Mrs Lawrence handed a note to Mr Ilsley
which contained a list of suspects, culled from notes made at Mr & Mrs
Lawrence's home over the previous days. We have seen the note, and it contains
a list of familiar names starting with the name of Zak Punt. The question of the
handing over of this note has always been a bone of contention. In more than one
statement Mrs Lawrence said that Mr Ilsley had "rolled the piece of paper up in a
ball in his hand". Various versions of Mrs Lawrence's statement were read
before the Inquiry, and it is to be noted that she had also invariably said that Mr
Ilsley folded the piece of paper up first. At the Inquiry Mrs Lawrence appears to
have accepted that the paper was folded up tight, but was not rolled into a ball.
Either way it seems to us that what Mr Ilsley did was insensitive, discourteous
and unwise. There was no reason even to fold the paper up into a small packet;
and the perception of Mrs Lawrence quite plainly was that he was doing this in a
dismissive way. (The note is reproduced at the end of this Volume).
27.17 Of course it is unfortunate that the particular phrase "rolled the piece of paper
up in a ball" was ever used. But in the end now that that particular phrase is removed
from the case we remain convinced that it was tactless at the least to fold the paper up
so tight that Mrs Lawrence could conceivably form the impression, as she did, that the
paper was of little consequence to Mr Ilsley.
27.18 Incidents of this kind are obviously open to misinterpretation. Wisdom and
sensitivity should have demanded that Mr Ilsley at least register his interest in
the paper and indicate that it would at once have attention from the investigation
team. What Mr Ilsley did was to put the paper in his pocket, without any
expression of gratitude or interest to Mrs Lawrence. It is perfectly true that
when he returned to the Incident Room he at once (at about 20:00) put the
information contained on that piece of paper into the system. So that it is
apparent that he did himself intend to transmit it to the SIO and the
investigating team. But by then the damage had been done.
27.19 Mr Ilsley says that he would never criticise Mr & Mrs Lawrence under any
circumstances for seeking information from the police. It is obvious that they
believed that they were not being given any satisfactory account of what was
happening, and this Mr Ilsley understood. On the other hand it is apparent that
Mr Ilsley had no such sympathetic views in respect of the family's solicitor Mr
Khan. He has alleged that Mr Khan was "never ever supportive of anything we
did", and he indicated that Mr Khan had a "totally different agenda all the way
through and was totally critical of the police for every single thing we did".
Furthermore to Kent Mr Ilsley had said that "his fear was that whatever police
might say to the family, would be spread around and could hamper our inquiry".
27.20 This conflict between Mr Ilsley and Mr Khan never should have
developed. To our mind Mr Ilsley exaggerated and distorted the problem that
Mr Khan is said to have caused him and the police in general.
27.21 At all events the 6 May meeting did not augur well for the continued
relationship between Mr Ilsley and the family. Furthermore immediately after that
evening meeting Mr Ilsley returned to the police station to be told by Mr Weeden that
arrests were going to be made on the following day. He says that he was not consulted
about the decision in advance, but was informed about it when he returned to the
station. The reasons given were those already set out by Mr Weeden. Mr Ilsley says
that it was pure coincidence that this decision was made immediately upon his return
from the first meeting with Mr & Mrs Lawrence. Mr Ilsley says that something must
have been said during his conversation with the family about the planning of arrests,
and that he would simply have said that the matter was under consideration, but that
he did not know when any arrests would be made.
27.22 It is of considerable significance that Mr Ilsley does have to accept and does in
fact accept that he was consulted by Mr Crampton over the weekend about the
decision that arrests should not be made at once. He said that the reasons for this were
that time had elapsed so that suspects might have got rid of any suspicious weapons or
clothing, that the identification evidence was weak, and that if the men were arrested
there would be nothing substantial to put to them by way of evidence. Mr Ilsley
agrees that this was a major decision. It was not entered in the policy file. He accepted
at once that this should have been done, but he believes that this was simply an
oversight. Policy files were, said Mr Ilsley, very much individualistic type documents
within the MPS in 1993. That is no justification whatsoever for the omission of what
was clearly the most central and major decision in the investigation. We cannot accept
that this was simply an oversight.
27.23 Thus Mr Ilsley has to be associated with what we believe to have been the
vital wrong decision in connection with the arrest of the suspects. Given that it
was not his own decision, but that of the SIO, it was still something which he as
an active commander should have resolved in his own mind for himself. Mr
Ilsley is plainly subject to the same criticism in this regard as Mr Crampton and
subsequently Mr Weeden. Mr Ilsley says that the decision was positively
renewed on Monday 26th, and that the decision was indeed reviewed all the time.
When the time came for the arrests to be made it is of significance that the policy
file indicates that there was a joint decision made in this regard by Mr Ilsley and
Mr Weeden. Mr Ilsley says simply that he was agreeing with the decision, and
that it was therefore appropriate that his name should appear in the policy file.
On the other hand he also accepted, in the light of the policy file entry, that in
terms of information that had been available there had been no substantial
change in circumstances since the very early days. Therefore Mr Ilsley has to
accept that if Mr Weeden's decision to make the arrests on 6 May was not
prompted by new evidence or outside pressures those arrests could in any event
have taken place on the same basis during the first weekend after the murder.
27.24 It is an indictment of Mr Ilsley that he did not recognise and accept that
there had been any deficiencies in the investigation carried out by the AMIP
team until he saw the Kent conclusions. The deduction from that is that if there
had not been a complaint by Mr & Mrs Lawrence leading to the Kent inquiry,
and to this Inquiry, Mr Ilsley might still be saying that there was nothing wrong
with the first investigation. Mr Mansfield pointed out that the Barker Review
indicated that the first investigation was not to be criticised, and that Mr Ilsley
had simply gone along with that report and made no comment to anybody that
the Review was unsatisfactory in any way.
27.25 Somewhat reluctantly Mr Ilsley conceded to Mr Mansfield that in

hindsight there had been deficiencies in the early days, citing surveillance, the
searching of houses and the failure to make early arrests. Mr Ilsley was reluctant
to accept that he had any responsibility for the failure to convert information
into what he termed "hard evidence". He accepted that it was "regrettable" that
objects had apparently been moved in black bags from 102 Bournbrook Road
during the week after the murder. He was not prepared to accept that the
strategy adopted was "a complete nonsense", and he roundly denied that he had
known this to be so at the time.
27.26 An important aspect of this case concerns the dealings of the team with James
Grant. Both DS Davidson and DC Budgen indicated to us that they had together
registered this man as an informant with Mr Owens on 28 April. They say that they
applied to register James Grant in the normal way at Greenwich Police Station, and
that the relevant documents were completed for this purpose. The fact is however that
any documents, if they ever existed, have disappeared. Mr Ilsley was of course part of
the chain of communication in connection with documents dealing with informants.
He says that he had no idea what can have happened to the documents, and that his
only contact with this matter concerned the submission to him by Mr Weeden of the
request made later by DS Davidson and Mr Weeden for payment to James Grant for
his services as an informant.
27.27 Mr Ilsley says that when he received the request he did not believe that any
payment was deserved, because information had come from other people as well
giving the same set of names and comparable information. This is plainly not correct
since James Grant was the first and by far the most important informant, and he came
to the police station personally on Friday, 23 April.
27.28 The unregistered cover with the letters attached suggesting that there should be
a reward was found very much later on by Chief Superintendent Albert Patrick in
preparation for the Kent inquiry.
27.29 The suggestion throughout this unhappy saga is that Mr Ilsley, in common with
other officers, had no real interest in Grant, and that Grant was marginalised and kept
out of the way because he knew too much and because the officers did not want to
make arrests at all during the first weekend.
27.30 Mr Mansfield continued his attack in connection with James Grant, suggesting
that Mr Ilsley himself, bearing in mind his own investigative skills and his position as
a senior officer, ought to have personally followed up the Grant information,
particularly in order to obtain from James Grant as much information about his own
or his source's position in the matter. Mr Ilsley's counter to that was that Mr Crampton
and Mr Weeden were the SIOs who were dealing with the matter, and that although
he might have discussed the situation with them he would never have spoken to James
Grant himself.
27.31 It can be said that Mr Ilsley and the SIOs ought all to have interested
themselves more in the James Grant information, and in what had been done to
further that information and to follow up all that stemmed from it. We do not
accept that there is any justification for the suggestion made by Mr Mansfield
that Mr Ilsley slowed down the investigation for improper reasons. We find no
evidence to suggest that Mr Ilsley was anything other than honest and well-
intentioned.
27.32 Mr Ilsley does have to accept that he was associated with wrong decision-
making and serious deficiencies in investigation and family liaison. We see no
basis for any suggestion that he corruptly held back in his part in the supervision
of the investigation. Mr Ilsley's angry rejection of such suggestions by Mr
Mansfield was justified. No evidence was called to support the allegation.
27.33 Mr Ilsley was also involved in the case involving the prosecution for the murder
of David Norris. He was supervising that investigation which led to the prosecution in
which Mr Crampton was involved at the time of Stephen Lawrence's murder. But he
says roundly that he never made any connection between the dead David Norris and
the David Norris who was one of the suspects in this case. He knew by the first
Sunday that the suspect David Norris was the son of Clifford Norris, who was known
to him as a south London criminal, but he had no knowledge of any alleged or
claimed relationship between the dead David and Clifford Norris.
27.34 Mr Ilsley had himself in 1989 passed on information from one of his own
informants in connection with allegations made against Clifford Norris, namely that
he had been involved in the shooting of a woman who later refused to give evidence
against the assailant. Mr Ilsley says that until this Inquiry started he had not even
remembered that he had given that information. He reiterated that at first he did not
even think of Clifford Norris when he heard that a 16 or 17 year old youth called
David Norris had been named as one of the suspects.
27.35 Mr Ilsley was asked about the officer Sergeant XX, who figures in this case as a
result of his suspicious association with Clifford Norris. Mr Ilsley says, and we
believe him, that he did not know this officer and that he had never worked with him
and would not know him if he walked into the room. As to Clifford Norris' position at
the time of the Stephen Lawrence murder, Mr Ilsley says that he knew that Clifford
Norris was a wanted man, but that he had no memory of the circumstances of Clifford
Norris' evasion of Customs & Excise, and he said that it was not his task to take any
steps in connection with the arrest of Clifford Norris, unless he turned up in the
process of the investigation. The case was a Customs & Excise matter, but it is
extraordinary that no positive steps were initiated during the first investigation
to seek out Clifford Norris and to remove him from the scene, since officers were
aware of threats coming from him which were discouraging the witnesses who
were so desperately sought.
27.36 By 25 or 26 April Mr Ilsley says that he probably did know that David Norris
was the son of Clifford Norris, but this did not in itself spur him on to encourage Mr
Weeden to arrest Clifford Norris in order at least to get him off the streets. The failure
to address this inevitably fuels Mr & Mrs Lawrence's perception of collusion or
corruption.
27.37 As to the house-to-house inquiries it was suggested by Mr Mansfield that

another opportunity had been missed by Mr Ilsley's staff, because they failed to return
to 102 Bournbrook Road in order to make some direct contact with the Acourt
brothers and perhaps others who might be present. Mr Ilsley commented that he
would have been very careful about that, because officers could get themselves into a
difficulty by trying to trick the Acourts into saying something without administering a
caution when in fact there was enough information already in existence to allow an
arrest. In connection with the failure to obtain a photograph of David Norris Mr Ilsley
said that he was not aware of the problem, and that in any event this was a matter of
detail or "nitty gritty" which he left to his SIO.
27.38 Mr Mansfield questioned Mr Ilsley extensively about the decision to arrest

made on 6 May. Mr Ilsley did not accept that the arrests were being carried out under
pressure because of the visit of Nelson Mandela and the heavy press interest in the
case which had developed. He simply says that the matter was entirely a decision for
Mr Weeden who told him at about 20:00 when he returned from his visit to Mr & Mrs
Lawrence that warrants were being obtained and that the team were going in on the
following morning. Mr Ilsley says that Mr Weeden was in any event building up to
the arrests and that it was no great surprise to him that this decision was reached
coincidentally with the considerable outside pressures.
27.39 Another justifiable criticism of Mr Ilsley concerns the failure by the

investigating team either before or after the arrests had been made, to exercise
or at least to consider some form of intrusive surveillance other than
photography. That was of course done during the second investigation with
marked success and with sophisticated equipment. Telephone tapping requires
an express warrant from the Secretary of State, but no approach was apparently
made to the Commissioner or relevant deputy for permission to "bug" premises
occupied by the suspects during the first investigation. The grounds to do so
certainly existed. Mrs Lawrence says that she raised this matter with Mr Ilsley,
but that he indicated that this was not an acceptable tactic.
27.40 As to the decision by the CPS in July 1993 to discontinue the proposed
proceedings, Mr Ilsley agreed that both he and Mr Weeden were opposed to that, but
he indicated that there was no mileage in registering opposition, since his experience
was that once the CPS made its decision there was no going back. In our opinion Mr
Ilsley cannot be criticised for failing to attempt to put pressure on the CPS.
27.41 As to the Barker Review Mr Mansfield roundly suggested that Mr Ilsley had
indicated to Mr Barker that he was happy with his report because "basically it kept the
lid on everything", so that Mr Ilsley and his team were let off the hook. Mr Ilsley said
that his initial response to the Barker Review was that he was not overly impressed by
it, and that some of the recommendations seemed to be off key. He did not realise at
the time that there were deficiencies in his team's performance, and he said that there
was no reason for him to raise any opposition to the conclusions of Mr Barker. So far
as the deficiency of accommodation and staff and money were concerned this was not
raised with Mr Barker because that seemed to Mr Ilsley to be something which was
common to everybody operating in the MPS.
27.42 The unquestioning acceptance of the Barker Review by senior officers is a

most serious aspect of this case. Mr Ilsley cannot escape his share of criticism in
this regard, since he should have realised that the Review was flawed both in its
recitation of facts and in its conclusions. The Review provided a convenient
"shelter" to those involved. The failure of all senior officers to detect the flaws in
the Review is to be deplored.
27.43 Mr Ilsley was asked by Mr Mansfield about the attitude adopted by members of
the team as to race relations and particularly as to the motive for this terrible crime. In
particular the passage from the interviewing of Gary Dobson by DS Davidson in
which DS Davidson and DC Hughes allege that the killing had "nothing to do with
colour" was quoted to Mr Ilsley. He said that he certainly would never interview
someone in that way, but that all that he could assume was that the officers were
trying to get Mr Dobson to admit to the crime and were therefore "going along" with
Mr Dobson in this regard. Mr Ilsley did find it incredible that officers under his
command should try to make a distinction between a racist murder and a racially
motivated murder. Mr Ilsley accepted that identification of a crime as racist would
determine the kind of support that should be given to the victim and his family, and
would and should condition the kind of effective action that might be taken to detect
the crime.
27.44 Mr Ilsley never saw Duwayne Brooks, although of course he was very much
alive to the statements made by him and to the evident co-operation of Mr Brooks
with the officers in the investigation team. In many instances Mr Ilsley indicated that
in connection with Mr Brooks he simply could not answer the questions put, because
he was effectively being asked about matters with which he had not himself been
concerned.
27.45 A relevant matter concerned the occupants of the red Astra car. Mr Ilsley
accepted that in respect of the investigation of these men errors had plainly been
made. He would not accept that this failure was, as Mr Menon, on behalf of Mr
Brooks, put it, "in effect deracialisation of this crime by the investigating officers".
Mr Menon's suggestion was that "race has been put on the back burner", by the team.
Mr Ilsley rejected this suggestion. He said that this was clearly a racist murder in his
eyes and that he had wanted nothing other than to arrest the people who had
committed the murder in order to bring them to justice. We accept Mr Ilsley's
evidence in this regard. Nonetheless unwitting racism within the AMIP team did in
our view affect the way in which the investigation and in particular the family liaison
were conducted.
27.46 It is right to point out that in answer to Mr Gompertz Mr Ilsley acknowledged

the force of two messages which indicate that the more general criticism in
connection with the care taken of Mr Brooks is exaggerated. We know that DS Bevan
struck up a reasonable relationship with Mr Brooks, and furthermore there is
information amongst the HOLMES system messages indicating that liaison took
place, and that DS Bevan and DC Holden liaised both with him and with his mother
and father, and "made arrangements for someone from Victim Support to contact the
family and Duwayne". On 1 May a further message indicates that Mr Brooks did not
appear to be suffering from any untoward problems, and he was currently still
attending college and was still happy to assist the police. The parents of Mr Brooks
had, so the message relates, at each stage been informed of the progress of the murder
investigation and again were happy to assist.
27.47 In addition we know that on 2 May Mr Khan went to see Mr Brooks, apparently
in his capacity as his solicitor. Thereafter Mr Brooks was represented at least for some
time by Mr Khan. At no time was any contact made with the Incident Room or with
any of the police officers involved to indicate that Mr Brooks was not being properly
looked after or needed any particular form of special counselling.
27.48 Mr Gompertz dealt in detail and at considerable length with the suggestion
made that Mr Ilsley was connected with or affected in some way by Clifford
Norris, so that either through fear or corruption, or for racist motives, he had
deliberately failed to take any steps in order to bring the suspects to justice. It
does seem to us that in the case of Mr Ilsley these allegations were wide of the
mark. Such allegations must not be made unless there is the material upon which
to make them. In the two days spent in the witness box by Mr Ilsley there was no
evidence that Mr Ilsley was connected with Clifford Norris, or affected by any
knowledge that he may have had of Clifford Norris or his influence on others.
27.49 Finally we must mention the perhaps revealing difference between Mr Ilsley
and Mr Bullock in connection with a period of time when Mr Weeden was absent,
owing to an unfortunate family bereavement, for eight days in May 1993. It was
plainly Mr Ilsley's responsibility to determine who was in charge of the investigation
during that time. Mr Bullock considered that Mr Ilsley was in charge, and Mr Ilsley
considered that Mr Bullock had been left holding the temporary office of SIO. It is
perhaps symptomatic of Mr Ilsley's lack of direction of his SIO that this confusion
existed.
27.50 Mr Ilsley allowed himself to go along with the weak and unenterprising
decisions made by Mr Crampton and Mr Weeden in the very early days, so that
the opportunities which an early arrest might have produced were missed. There
was a tendency for Mr Ilsley to disconnect from the investigation in connection
with justifiable criticisms, and to excuse any deficiencies on the ground of lack of
resources. Mr Ilsley should have ensured that Mr Weeden was fully aware of the
decision to delay the arrests and the need to review that decision, particularly in
the light of Stacey Benefield's statement. He should also have been made aware
of the surveillance plans. He had the authority to give immediate priority to the
Stephen Lawrence murder investigation surveillance.
27.51 Mr Ilsley ought plainly to have been aware of the inaccuracies of the facts
set out in the Barker Review and of the inadequacy of that Review, yet he
allowed himself to accept the Review as it was and failed to bring its failings to
the attention of his superior officers. This failure contributed to those officers
being misled by the Review's falsely reassuring tones.
27.52 There was in our opinion failure to supervise and to manage effectively
and imaginatively this highly sensitive murder investigation to the degree
required by Mr Ilsley's position as Crime Manager for the Area. This conclusion
is in tune with the conclusion of the Kent inquiry, with which we agree so far as
it concerns Mr Ilsley.
CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT
THE BARKER REVIEW
28.1 In July 1993 the CPS indicated that they did not intend to proceed with the
prosecution of Neil Acourt and Luke Knight. That decision is examined
elsewhere (Chapter 39). There is no doubt that this left the investigating team
disappointed and frustrated. They maintained that they had taken all the steps
which were available to them to investigate the murder, and certainly at that
date the officers in charge did not accept that mistakes had been made in respect
of the activities of the team, or that wrong decisions had been made particularly
in the very early days after the murder.
28.2 It was decided by Mr Osland that there should be a review of this unsolved case.
The provision for such a review appears in the AMIP guidelines to which much
reference has been made. Section 8 deals with "Reviews of unsolved cases". Section
8.1 reads as follows:-
"A review of undetected major crimes being investigated by AMIP will be

instigated 10 weeks after the start of a live inquiry. Such a review may be
started earlier if the Area Commander (Ops) considers it necessary. If the
inquiry continues, a further review will be conducted every five weeks
thereafter. Where a closed inquiry is reopened the review should be
instigated five weeks after the start".
28.3 There was a change in personnel of Commander (Operations) at the end of June
1993. Commander Gibson had until then been in that post, and shortly before the end
of June he was replaced by Commander Blenkin. Mr Blenkin told us that in fact there
was a swop of roles between himself and Mr Gibson, and he told the Inquiry that he
took over his duties as Commander (Operations) for 3 Area on 28 or 29 June 1993.
This was of course before the CPS had decided that the prosecution would not go
ahead, but it was about nine weeks after the murder.
28.4 Mr Blenkin was not aware of the guidelines or of the positive duty imposed by
those guidelines upon the Commander (Operations) to set up Reviews. Indeed Mr
Blenkin told us that he had never set up or even heard of a Review taking place until
this one was established. He told the Inquiry that he knew of only one other Review,
namely that into the murder of Rachel Nickell, during his service. It is right therefore
to indicate that a Review of an unsolved case was uncharted territory.
28.5 There has been some disagreement as to who was responsible for setting up
and establishing the terms of reference for the Stephen Lawrence Review. There
is no doubt in our minds that the moving spirit in setting up the Review was Mr
Osland. It has been suggested that Mr Blenkin was the architect of the terms of
reference, but we accept his evidence that the terms of reference were in fact
established by Mr Osland, and that Mr Blenkin's part in the establishment of the
Review consisted of his acceptance, after consultation with Mr Osland, of the
terms of reference proposed.
28.6 We accept Mr Blenkin's evidence that at the relevant time he knew very little
about the Stephen Lawrence investigation, so that it would have been difficult if not
impossible for him to draft the terms of reference in respect of the Review. Mr
Blenkin accepts that he signed the terms of reference, and that he handed them over to
Detective Chief Superintendent John Barker, the officer appointed to conduct the
Review. Mr Blenkin points out that the terms of reference are plainly signed by him
as Commander (Operations) "for DAC 3 Area". He says that if these terms of
reference had been of his own design he would simply have signed as Commander
(Operations). Mr Blenkin says that he believes that Mr Osland went on leave at the
relevant date, so that on 16 August 1993 he did indeed sign the terms of reference so
that the Review could get underway.
28.7 Mr Barker was an experienced police officer. During his evidence he told us that
he had occupied many important posts in the MPS. He has been head of the Flying
Squad. He was Crime Adviser to the Deputy Assistant Commissioner for the North
West Division. He has been involved in important criminal justice projects.
28.8 Mr Barker told us that he was the seventh officer to be approached to conduct
this Review. Mr Ilsley confirmed that this was so, and that he had himself contacted
six other police officers who had turned down the appointment before he approached
Mr Barker. It is likely that Mr Barker regrets accepting the post, since both the Kent
inquiry and this Inquiry have had no hesitation in roundly criticising the Review.
28.9 The guidelines for Reviews are explicit. They appear in the detailed
documentation available to the investigation. Coupled with the guidelines are the
specific terms of reference to which we have already referred. There is no
template for terms of reference, but it is apparent that the object of the Review is
to conduct a detailed and searching investigation of all that has taken place. The
guidelines require a detailed study of all the documentation relevant to the
"scene and the police response". There should be detailed verbal presentation
from the SIO. The policy file should be studied with care. The guidelines (at
paragraph 8.6) indicate that "The research into the documentation related to the
main lines of inquiry should be an in depth study".
28.10 The terms of reference speak for themselves. It must be said that they are in a
sense negative and over retrospective. As Mr Kamlish pointed out the only positive
progress proposed by the terms of reference is to "Progress the investigation by
endeavouring to identify persons responsible for the murder". Whatever else had been
achieved it is obvious that the focus was upon the five suspects, and certainly by
August 1993 they were the targets of the investigation. The other terms of reference
required the reviewing officer to examine and evaluate what had happened in various
fields. Although it is to be noted, for example, paragraph (vii) does require the
reviewer to "examine practices employed and make recommendations for the conduct
of future investigations". The Terms of Reference of the Review are reproduced in
full in the Appendices to this Report.
28.11 It should be noted that the terms of reference expressly required Mr Barker to
liaise with the SIO, and to advise him of any matters which he considered might
benefit the investigation. On the other hand the reviewing officer was expressly
excluded by the terms of reference from taking any operational role in relation to the
investigation. Mr Barker was required to forward a written interim report of his
findings to the Deputy Assistant Commissioner 3 Area by 8 October 1993, and he was
required to complete his report by 1 November 1993.
28.12 There was to be a major public demonstration on 16 October 1993, and the
indications are that this had a bearing upon the dates by which the two reports were
required to be submitted. Exactly what that bearing was is not easy to determine. One
officer thought that a report made by 8 October might result in arrests, so that steam
could be taken out of the demonstration because of those arrests. Another suggested
consideration was that the report might indicate that matters had been satisfactorily
carried out, with the same result.
28.13 There is a conflict of evidence as to what was said by Mr Blenkin when he gave
the terms of reference to Mr Barker and launched the Review. Mr Barker has given
several accounts of this aspect of the matter. It should be noted that he was the only
officer summoned by the Kent inquiry who refused to answer questions at interview.
He did submit written answers to questions posed by the Kent inquiry, and he has of
course co-operated with this Inquiry and given a long statement and attended to give
evidence and to face cross-examination. The reason for his refusal to be interviewed
by the Kent officers is that he was advised by lawyers acting for the insurers of the
Police Superintendents Association not to give evidence. Exactly why this decision
was made and this advice given is obscure. It is however to Mr Barker's credit that he
has remedied the deficiency by attending before us.
28.14 The Kent inquiry focused upon the Review and produced conclusions
which are condemnatory of the Review and its contents. Our own conclusions
are similar to those of the Kent inquiry. Indeed during the hearing of Mr
Barker's evidence we were convinced that Mr Barker produced a misleading and
flawed Review, and that the Review was effectively indefensible. Mr Barker
accepted that there were deficiencies, but by and large he still attempted before
us to defend his Review.
28.15 We have to say that we found his evidence unconvincing and incredible in
a number of important respects. However insofar as there is conflict between Mr
Barker and Mr Blenkin as to what was said right at the start when the terms of
reference were handed over we accept that there is room for misunderstanding.
28.16 Mr Blenkin's evidence was that on 16 August he did tell Mr Barker that the
Review was to be made into "a particularly sensitive murder investigation". He also
told Mr Barker that Mr Weeden and Mr Ilsley were somewhat unhappy that the
Deputy Assistant Commissioner had decided on a Review of their investigation. Mr
Blenkin says that Mr Weeden and Mr Ilsley had each expressed this view to him. Mr
Blenkin says that he read through the terms of reference with Mr Barker and that he
did not speak to him again. Mr Blenkin was specifically asked whether he had
indicated in any way that Mr Barker should "go rather gently with Mr Weeden so as
not to cause him offence". He denied that he had made any such suggestion to Mr
Barker. We do believe that what Mr Blenkin did say may have conveyed to Mr Barker
the idea that he should not criticise the SIOs.
28.17 Mr Barker has said both in his statement and in evidence that Mr Blenkin did
indeed warn him that the Review would have to be carried out with sensitivity, but he
added that the purpose of this was "to avoid undermining the position of Weeden who
was still Senior Investigating Officer at the time". Mr Barker says that Mr Blenkin
made it clear to him that the Review was not being welcomed by the investigation and
stressed that the purpose was not to interview witnesses or take over the role of the
SIO "but merely to take an overview in accordance with the terms of reference". Mr
Barker concluded that the clear implication was that he should ensure that the conduct
of the Review was not to be heavy handed. The Review was to be constructive but
was not to take the form of a complaints investigation.
28.18 Later in his statement and indeed in evidence Mr Barker said that he believed
that his report was by necessity to be general in content, because he was conscious of
the fact that in any subsequent criminal proceedings the existence of this document
would be revealed and might be disclosable to the defence. It therefore seemed, said
Mr Barker, to be inappropriate to record in the Review criticism of any specific
officer which might be used by the defence by way of discrediting prosecution
witnesses. Indeed Mr Barker says that he consulted with a lawyer involved in his
other current activities in the MPS and that the lawyer told him that the Review might
indeed be disclosable. Incidentally the AMIP guidelines confirm that this is so when
in paragraph 8.8 they indicate that "The report should be regarded as pertinent to the
inquiry and may be the subject of debate in a court. It should therefore be filed with
the case papers".
28.19 It is apparent therefore that Mr Barker embarked on this Review with two
inhibiting fetters imposed effectively by himself. First, in our opinion, he
misinterpreted the words spoken to him by Mr Blenkin insofar as he believed
that he should not undermine the confidence of the team and particularly the
SIO. It is true that Mr Blenkin said that the Review was sensiti sensitive and that
those involved had bristled to some extent when told that there would be a
Review. But this is far from saying that a Review should be anything other than
searching and hard hitting and critical, if the investigation showed that mistakes
had been made.
28.20 Furthermore it would be absurd to conclude that because the Review might be
disclosable therefore things should be omitted from the written report or document
which contained the conclusions of the Review. Mr Barker told the Inquiry that he
had contemplated at one stage making some kind of second document which should
be used for the eyes of the police service alone. He also said that there were
substantial discussions during the course of the Review both with the SIO, Mr
Weeden, and with Mr Ilsley and matters were examined and commented upon which
were not reflected in the Review.
28.21 Mr Barker says that he made notes and collected together documents
which formed the basis of his written Review as the matter progressed.
Presumably these discussions to which Mr Barker referred would be reflected in
those notes. The box of documents which Mr Barker says that he handed over to
the investigation team after the Review was completed has totally disappeared.
So that there is no way of checking the background documents to see whether
there was discussion of important issues and indeed deficiencies in the
investigation which are not reflected in the written Review.
28.22 Mr Barker was asked what was the relevance of disclosability if he had to
produce an open-minded and unbiased report. He said that he "took the view that if I
was including in there confidential information and aspects perhaps that might be
interpreted as procedural errors in a document that was then to come into the public
domain that could jeopardise any future prosecution". He put the matter in another
way during his questioning when he said, "I am saying that if I was to criticise unduly
the actions of officers in any procedural matter that might be construed later on to
affect that prosecution so I had to be very guarded in doing it.
28.23 The implication here is both quite clear and unforgivable. It is that a senior
officer in the MPS considered creating two versions of a Review document, the
first to be disclosable to the defence and deliberately designed to mislead by
omitting any adverse references to the investigation and the second to be an
honest document indicating any flaws in the investigation which might be useful
to the defence, but deliberately withheld from subsequent defence discovery.
28.24 In the result Mr Barker produced an anodyne Review, such that those who read
it and considered it uncritically might be lulled into a sense of false satisfaction as to
what had taken place in the early weeks of the investigation. As was pointed out there
is no significant criticism of any single decision made, and the general conclusion of
the Review is that everything had been progressed professionally and efficiently and
satisfactorily. There is mild comment about the failure to arrest in the very early days
after the murder, involving the setting out of some of the pros and cons in that regard.
In truth Mr Barker believed that the arrests should have taken place early on, but this
view is nowhere reflected in the report and there is no out and out criticism of the
decision that was made not to arrest, or of the absence of any record of that decision
in the policy file. There is an indication that surveillance took place, but no detailed
study and comment upon that plainly flawed operation which took place from 26/27
April onwards.
28.25 There are also factual errors in the Review, both in the interim document and in
the final report. In its thrust the final Review matches closely the interim report which
was delivered to the Deputy Assistant Commissioner by 8 October 1993.
28.26 As the Kent inquiry indicated, and as Counsel elicited before us, Mr Barker
mistakenly said that upon arrest all the suspects except Gary Dobson had failed to
answer questions. In fact Luke Knight also answered questions at interview, so that
this statement by Mr Barker was simply wrong.
28.27 Much more serious however is the complete failure of Mr Barker to deal
satisfactorily with the whole topic of information that was reaching the Incident
Room, and the failure satisfactorily to follow up that information and to deal
with the potential witnesses revealed in the information which was reaching the
investigation in the very early stages. The prime example of this is the situation
in respect of James Grant. He was a vital potential link to those who may have
been very close to this murder. The teams dealing with James Grant and
investigation of those who had been involved with him was a most important
aspect of the case ripe for investigation by the Review team. Yet Mr Barker's
Review makes no reference to James Grant whatsoever, so that anybody reading
the Review would think that Mr Barker had never heard of him. He referred to
the fact that all the information coming to the investigation team was
anonymous, and made express reference only to the two letters found near the
Welcome Inn and in the telephone kiosk, which were in fact, as we now know,
produced by the same author. James Grant's information was fundamental to
this investigation and lack of any mention of it in the report is extraordinary. Mr
Barker says that he took the view that it was inappropriate to refer to it in a
document "that could possibly come into the public domain".
28.28 Mr Barker did plainly in our opinion pull his punches, and he produced a
report which simply gives no proper overview of the early days of the
investigation, and which contains no criticism, although there was much to be
criticised. Mr Barker accepts that this is so now, but he still appears to believe
that the Review can be defended on the grounds that these matters of criticism
and comment were discussed with Mr Osland and the investigation team and Mr
Blenkin, and that it was therefore justifiable to leave them out of the Review for
the reasons which Mr Barker has repeatedly given.
28.29 The result is that the Review and Mr Barker's "observations" at paragraph
2.3 started with the words "The investigation has been progressed satisfactorily
and all lines of inquiry correctly pursued". This is palpably not the true position,
and Mr Barker ought to have uncovered the deficiencies and commented
strongly upon them in any Review which was to be of value to those who saw it
and who had the responsibility of making decisions as to the future conduct of
this murder investigation.
28.30 Mr Barker did rightly observe that liaison between the victim's family and the
team had deteriorated at an early stage. He added that this affected communication
and confidence between the two parties, and that the press and media relations were
hampered by the involvement of active politically motivated groups although there is
in fact no evidence of this. A substantial part of the written Review does deal with
victim support and the liaison arrangements made for the family.
28.31 As was pointed out in cross-examination there are important factual mistakes in
the account given by Mr Barker of the steps taken in connection with liaison. There is
no purpose in reviewing that part of the questioning of Mr Barker in detail, but it does
appear to us that
Mr Barker was much too ready to accept what police officers told him in contrast to
that which was indicated to him by Mr & Mrs Lawrence. Simply for example, Mr
Barker indicates in his comments in paragraph 12.16 of his Review that it was
"appropriate to consider the events from Mr & Mrs Lawrence's perspective". But then
he went on to indicate that "their version is factually wrong on a number of important
points and other events have been blurred or misinterpreted". One of the matters
referred to states that "they [Mr & Mrs Lawrence] do not remember being spoken to
by Acting Inspector Little at the hospital, although the officer was present at the
identification". That is a reference to the formal identification of Stephen Lawrence's
body by Mr Lawrence which PC Gleason says took place at 00:02. That shows, as do
other matters set out in paragraph 12.16, that Mr Barker was far too ready to accept
what he was told by police officers, and not even to set out the disagreement that was
evident as a result of his substantial interview with Mr & Mrs Lawrence which took
place shortly before the interim report was produced.
28.32 Another glaring example of misjudgement is set out in paragraph 12.17.

There Mr Barker says, "The enormity of the liaison officers' task in attempting to
satisfy the thirst for information by the family, often generated by their solicitor,
Imran Khan, which at times then became public knowledge, was beyond any
previously experienced". It is not surprising that this comment is offensive to Mr
& Mrs Lawrence. Why should they not have a thirst for information? Where is
there any evidence that such sparse information as may have been given to the
family or to their solicitor was ever leaked into the public domain by Mr & Mrs
Lawrence or by Mr Khan? Where is there any evidence that their demands were
other than reasonable? Mr Barker has simply taken the negative assertions of
the team about this family and their solicitor and repeated them in emotive
terms. He should not be surprised that we and those who heard the evidence
regard this as another example of institutional racism at work. The collective
failure to deal properly and sensitively with the family is a feature of the case.
Mr Barker accepted without demur the criticisms of the family, who with their
solicitor were regarded as troublesome and over-demanding. This was a flawed
approach. Full warning was given to Mr Barker that he would be taxed with this
criticism. By Notice dated 18 May 1998 Mr Kamlish, on behalf of Mr & Mrs
Lawrence, indicated that "The assertion that Mr & Mrs Lawrence allowed
themselves to be 'used' and had 'myths implanted' in their minds by outside groups
is false, patronising and insulting". Whatever his intentions may have been it is
undeniable that the Review perpetuated the insensitive and patronising way in
which the family and their solicitor had been regarded by junior officers, and in
his turn by Mr Weeden. Mr Barker was in our view surely part of the collective
failure which marks institutional racism.
28.33 A further criticism of the Review, stressed by Mr Kamlish, is that anybody

reading the Review would believe that nothing had taken place between 24 April and
7 May. In other words the Review is lacking in continuity, and there is little if any
indication of the sequence of events and the processing of information that was taking
place. A proper survey of the steps being taken, particularly involving the extensive
use of DS Davidson during those vital days, might have indicated to Mr Barker that
other steps should have been taken, such as the importation into the team of Mr
Penstone or of other individuals more likely to be able to deal with the young and
perhaps frightened and hostile witnesses on the Brook Estate.
28.34 In addition to other factual mistakes made it is also apparent that Mr Barker
failed to indicate that there had been an identification parade on 7 May 1993. He says
that a series of identification parades took place but he states positively that they were
held between 13 May and 3 June. Thus an incomplete picture is given to any reader of
the Review.
28.35 Furthermore there is no criticism whatsoever about the nature of the searches
which were conducted at the houses of the suspects when they were arrested. A
cursory reading of the relevant minutes should have alerted Mr Barker to that
criticism which was indeed a serious one, and a matter which is of considerable
concern to this Inquiry. Mr Barker says that he was more concerned with discussing
this, and other matters, with Mr Weeden and getting his verbal view as to why such
steps had not been taken. This in the opinion of the Inquiry defeats the object of the
Review. Such matters should have been included in the written document.
28.36 Another example concerns the policy file. That document was plainly
inadequately completed, yet Mr Barker makes no comment in that regard. He said to
the Inquiry that his view was that he had discussed that with Mr Weeden, who was
aware that other information could have been included in the policy file and that Mr
Weeden accepted that it should have been more comprehensive. Yet there is no
criticism of the policy file in the written Review, because, said Mr Barker, of its
"disclosable nature".
28.37 The very nature of the document ultimately produced suggests that he
collected information from doubtful sources, perhaps including DS Flook, in
connection with some aspects of the relationship between Mr & Mrs Lawrence
and Mr Khan and the investigation team. Furthermore his wholly mistaken
approach in connection with his determination not to undermine the SIO and to
consider disclosability as an inhibiting fact militated against a satisfactory report
of any kind being produced.
28.38 As was pointed out during Mr Barker's evidence before us there were many
lines of inquiry still to be pursued by the team. Yet Mr Barker's conclusion as to
examination of relevant lines of inquiry and decisions to curtail lines of inquiry are
both short and incomplete. For example in connection with the decisions to curtail
such lines all that is said is, "All decisions to curtail lines of inquiry have been taken
by the Senior Investigating Officer or his deputy. I am satisfied that a consistent
approach has been adopted in these decisions". That is a somewhat meaningless
sentence, and there is no indication of any proper examination of those lines which
had in fact been curtailed.
28.39 The Inquiry took the unusual step during the questioning of Mr Barker to
indicate that in our view his value as a witness and his credibility in vital matters
had been undermined, for reasons which would be obvious to anybody listening
to his cross-examination. We adhere to this view. Some of the answers given and
assertions made by Mr Barker, particularly in connection with his decision to
produce a muted report, were in the full sense of the word incredible. Overall we
also indicated that subject to further questioning by his own Counsel the Review
"was likely to be regarded by us as indefensible for what must be obvious reasons".
28.40 When the Review was ultimately submitted to Mr Osland he produced a minute
on 9 November 1993 which reiterated that Stephen Lawrence's murder was
"competently and sensitively investigated". He did refer to the recommendations made
by Mr Barker, and indicated that these matters should be taken forward by Mr
Blenkin at the regular meeting of Commanders (Operations). It is revealing that Mr
Osland added after making various specific recommendations, that Mr Barker had
commented "on the confusion which surrounded some aspects of the initial action,
but despite this I consider that the first officers on the scene were sensible,
professional and compassionate". Even with this conclusion, as will have been
observed, we are unable to agree.
28.41 We have to criticise roundly and with emphasis the failures set out in
connection with the production of the Barker Review. Mr Barker is plainly, as
we have stressed, an experienced police officer. But on this occasion it is
apparent to us that because of the self imposed shackles which he placed upon
his consideration of the investigation he produced a flawed and an indefensible
Review.
RECEPTION AND RESPONSE TO THE REVIEW
28.42 The manner of the reception and response to the Review produced by Mr
Barker is also a matter of concern. The Review was clearly initiated and 'owned' by
Mr Osland and, in normal circumstances, no-one else may well have been involved
with its reception and examination, certainly not the Commissioner. However the
Commissioner had become personally involved. As an example of his involvement
his letter of 22 September 1993 to Mr Khan indicates "May I assure you that I have
taken a close personal interest in this case from the outset, and that I am absolutely
determined that everything possible should be done to bring those responsible to
justice". In the same letter the Commissioner indicates to Mr Khan that he has
discussed the case with the All Party Parliamentary Group on Race and Community,
with the Commission for Racial Equality, the Home Office and Mr Peter Bottomley
MP. The same letter indicates to Mr Khan that "a Review of the entire inquiry is
being carried out by a senior officer ..... . I would not wish to comment on specific
aspects of the investigation in advance of the Review being completed and even then
we must of course be careful not to prejudice any future proceedings." The
Commissioner's involvement was therefore clear. He was aware of the Review and
awaiting its completion.
28.43 Given the nature of the Lawrence investigation, the rarity of such a Review (in
the MPS at least) and the level of external interest from the family and third parties,
particularly Peter Bottomley MP, we would have expected the Review to be
thoroughly scrutinised by those senior officers taking an active responsibility and
interest in its production, in particular Mr Osland and the Commissioner himself. In
addition it is not unreasonable to suppose that there would have been early
communication with the family as to the contents of the Review, subject of course to
any legal considerations.
28.44 In the event it appears from the evidence and documentation before us that not a
single question was raised by any officer receiving the Review.
Some areas of the Review which generate obvious questions are set out below:
Review para 7.4:
Fear and intimidation of witnesses underlines the overall lack of information

and credible evidence in this case.
Query:
What is the nature of this intimidation? Do we have any specific example?
(Inquiry into this particular area may have led to a senior officer ordering the
much earlier arrest of Clifford Norris).
Review para 8.1:
Where practicable the ACPO Guidelines and AMIP Manual of Guidance were
followed ...... although the practicality of staffing the HOLMES Incident Room
..... was such that these levels could not be met.
Query:
What were the deficiencies, what was their impact? Could this not have been
overcome?
Review paras 10.4 and 10.5:
Mr Weeden reviewed the decision not to search the Acourts' home or arrest
them deciding that any advances to be gained had now passed and to continue
the surveillance for known associates. These were not unreasonable decisions
given the available information but we are bound to conclude that:
o evidence may have been found connecting the Acourt brothers to the
murder by an earlier search of their premises;
o an early arrest may have diffused the victim's family frustration of
perceived police inactivity in not arresting people who are regarded as
suspects from an early stage. The lack of a meaningful dialogue with
the family compounded the issue reinforcing the myths implanted in Mr
& Mrs Lawrence's minds by outside groups, of police disinterest in the
crime;
o delaying the arrests may have enabled the suspects to establish alibis,
albeit in the event that they refused to answer questions during
interviews.
Query:
This appears to be implicit criticism of the original decision. What were the
grounds for the original decision and the advantages and disadvantages of
arrest or delay, were the decisions well-founded?
Review paras 13.2-13.4:
Activity at the scene was hectic and information scarce. Four detective officers
were present before midnight but attended the hospital only after DS
Crampton arrived. PC Gleason was at the hospital unsupported until about
midnight when Acting Inspector Little attended. He was then left on his own
for a further two hours or more ...... . The officer had been attempting to
debrief a highly emotional witness, reassure and answer questions from the
Lawrence family, in addition to liaising with hospital staff particularly after
Stephen had died. This placed considerable pressure on the officer who was
acting also as a communication link with the scene. He responded well to the
pressure. However a CID officer and a senior uniformed officer should have
attended the hospital earlier to relieve this pressure, establish links with the
family and attend to forensic evidence.
Query:
This implies some significant failures to respond adequately. What were their
impact? Is this where the team lost initial touch with the family?
28.45 Mr Barker himself, responding to Mr Kamlish, indicated that whilst the

Review, as he had accepted earlier, was toned down it should still have generated
concern:
Q: .... you had led the Commissioner and the Assistant Commissioner in your Review
to the view that everything went fine with minor exceptions of staffing, family liaison.
You did not criticise the investigating team on any important issue?
A: I think I did. I think I reflected to you on Thursday that, reading that (the Review) I
wouldn't be totally comfortable as a senior officer with what I saw in it.
Q: You agree you have misled the Commissioner in one sense in believing there was
no problem?
A: No, I did not mislead the Commissioner.
28.46 Mr Osland, who clearly bears the prime responsibility in this regard, indicates
that he circulated the Review to Mr Ilsley, Mr Weeden, Mr Blenkin and the
Commissioner. However he convened no general discussion of the Review at Area
level.
28.47 In response to Mr Chawla, on behalf of Mr Barker, Mr Osland did indicate that

he discussed the interim report at some length with Mr Barker. Mr Osland was
unhappy with the part of the Review relating to the timing of the arrest of the five
suspects. He stated, "On the one hand Mr Barker was saying these were not
unreasonable decisions but then goes on to give three reasons why, in fact, a different
decision should have been made". Nevertheless
Mr Osland agreed that he did not explore this matter with Mr Barker or anyone else.
Nothing was documented.
28.48 Mr Osland indicated that in relation to the final report he had some
discussion with Mr Blenkin relating to the recommendations, and that he
discussed the Review with the Commissioner - "not detailed discussions" and
"sometime after". He stated that the Commissioner did not, to his knowledge,
raise any specific questions. It is clear that the Commissioner saw the Review
document on 17 November 1993. He endorses it "Seen. Thank you."
28.49 The general assertion has been that senior officers above Mr Barker were
misled by the nature of the Review into believing that all was well with the
investigation. However it is difficult to understand how senior officers involved in its
reception could fail to raise at least some of the significant and obvious questions
generated by the Review in order to satisfy themselves as to the adequacy of the
investigation, and therefore of the adequacy and accuracy of the assurances that they
might give to others based upon it. The fact is that they did fail to do so.
28.50 In relation to Mr Osland, but not to the Commissioner, an explanation is offered

by Mr Barker. He testified that whilst his written report was toned down, an
unexpurgated version of events was given verbally to Mr Osland, the investigation
team and Mr Blenkin. This was not accepted by the supposed recipients and
particularly by Mr Osland who stated "No. I totally, absolutely deny that anything of
that nature was passed on to me". There is no evidence to confirm Mr Barker's
assertion. Thus we are left with the unedifying result that one senior officer is
palpably wrong, and cannot be speaking the truth.
28.51 Within the document Mr Osland states "I will visit the Lawrence family to
inform them of the general findings after seeking advice of solicitors in view of the
Lawrence family's threats to take legal action against the police." The essence of that
advice was that there was no legal objection to meeting Mr & Mrs Lawrence either
before or after the Inquest. But for whatever reason Mr Osland did not in fact
communicate with the Lawrence family. Despite the recognised problem of lack
of communication with the family in the initial investigation it was not until 3
May 1994, almost six months later, that the family were given information
relating to the Review.
28.52 In the intervening period, November to May, there had been an exchange
of correspondence starting on 14 January 1994 between Mr Khan, requesting
among other things knowledge of the Review on behalf of the family, and the
MPS solicitors. There was no mention of the Review in any of the MPS replies.
Only when Mr Khan wrote directly to the Commissioner on 11 April 1994 was
there a response. The Commissioner, to his credit, met with Mr & Mrs Lawrence
and Mr Khan promptly on 20 April 1994 and the notes of the meeting show that
in response to a direct request relating to the Review the Commissioner agreed
that Assistant Commissioner Johnston would provide a summary of the internal
Review "as far as this was possible without legal impediment".
28.53 According to the notes of the meeting on 3 May 1994, involving Mr Johnston,
Mr Nove, Mr Weeden, Mr & Mrs Lawrence and Mr Khan, Mr Johnston "briefly
summarised the three conclusions of the Review by DCS Barker." There are in fact no
"conclusions" in the Review. The reference appears to be to three points in the
"overview" (Section 2 of the Review) which, reproduced in full, state:
The investigation has been progressed satisfactorily and all lines of inquiry
correctly pursued.
Liaison between the victim's family and the investigation team deteriorated at
an early stage. This affected communication and confidence between the two
parties.
Press and media relations were hampered by the involvement of active,
politically motivated groups.
28.54 At the very least the paucity of information offered reflects a continuing
lack of open and meaningful communication with the Lawrence family and their
representatives. There is a lack of rigour in the reception of the review document
first and foremost by Mr Osland, but also by those above him including the
Commissioner himself.
28.55 The issues are encapsulated in a question from the Chairman to the
Commissioner (Part 2, Day 3, pages 303/4):-
Chairman: "What still troubles me, Commissioner, is that it seems to me that

that review is simply accepted at face value by everybody who saw it,
not only yourself because you saw it, but particularly perhaps the
senior officers who ought to have been responsible for those who
made the vital wrong decisions in the early hours. I do not
understand how they could have accepted it if they had been doing
their job properly".
Commissioner: "If I may respond to that. With the benefit of hindsight, several years
on I understand the force of what you are saying. .... Faced with a
report that seemed to be diligent, that contained a number of
recommendations that seemed to be acknowledging flaws, that is
arguing for reform that had been carried out by a middle ranking
officer, then I think that did lead people to take that report as it was
set out. Now, I accept with the benefit of hindsight that can be
challenged and people must make a judgment around that."
28.56 Our judgment must be that at the time, without the need of hindsight, the
Review should have generated questions from senior officers which may have
uncovered the difficulties which have subsequently been revealed in this
investigation.
28.57 We have taken fully into account the Commissioner's comments on the
Barker Review and particularly its reception set out in his letter of 12 January
1999, which was his reply to the Inquiry's letter giving him advance notice of
some of the Inquiry's potential conclusions. The question and answer set out in
Paragraph 55 above and most particularly the letter of 22 September 1993 and
the notes of the meeting of 20 April 1994 show that the Commissioner was on this
occasion involved in the reception of the Review. Ordinarily we accept that he
would not have been expected personally to have been involved.
28.58 It remains to comment shortly upon the evidence given in general terms by
Commander Blenkin. We have already dealt with his part in the initial stages and the
launching of the Barker Review. Other than that Mr Blenkin played very little part in
the Stephen Lawrence investigation. It is somewhat surprising to learn that the
Commander (Operations) did not have responsibility in the line of command from
himself downwards to the Chief Superintendents. The Chief Superintendents reported
and were responsible directly to the Deputy Assistant Commissioner in the
established lines of command as they were in 1993.
28.59 An unfortunate aspect of the evidence of Mr Blenkin concerned his

confrontation with the somewhat pungent views expressed by Mr Osland at the Kent
inquiry as to Mr Blenkin's capabilities and faults. Mr Osland had expressed himself
strongly in this respect, and had indicated that Mr Blenkin's main characteristic was
that he would unquestionably side with "the troops". This attitude and indeed the
criticisms made orally by Mr Osland to the Kent inquiry were considerably modified
by him before us. Through Mr Gompertz Mr Osland accepted that the comments he
made to the Kent inquiry were exaggerated and required alteration. Mr Osland and all
members of this Inquiry accept that Mr Blenkin was an efficient officer.
28.60 Mr Blenkin, as with other officers before him, used the word "coloured" and
was surprised that this expression was not acceptable to describe those from minority
ethnic communities. It is evident that a lack of racism awareness and training extends
from the bottom to the top of the MPS.
28.61 Our overall conclusion is that Mr Barker's review must be condemned. We

do not find evidence that its inadequacies were the result of corruption or
collusion. Mr Barker's unquestioning acceptance and repetition of the criticisms
of the Lawrence family and their solicitor are to be deplored. Others took the
review "as it was set out", in the Commissioner's words, and all allowed
themselves to be misled.
CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE
DEPUTY ASSISTANT COMMISSIONER DAVID OSLAND
29.1 Deputy Assistant Commissioner David Osland gave evidence for nearly two
days before this Inquiry. He joined the police force in 1957 and became Deputy
Assistant Commissioner for 3 Area in 1989. Mr Osland retired from the police service
in March 1994. It is of some significance that Mr Osland had throughout his service
been a uniformed officer. He said more than once that he had little experience of
detective work, and he had never served in the CID.
29.2 In 1993 there were two Commanders serving under him. Mr Osland was
somewhat confused about the exact dates of the service of the Commanders. It
appears that Mr Adams was Commander (Support) until 4 May 1993. Mr Gibson was
Commander (Operations) until he handed over to Mr Blenkin at the end of June 1993.
Mr Gibson has not been called to give evidence. Mr Adams' part in the Stephen
Lawrence investigation is separately considered. Mr Blenkin was Commander
(Operations) at the time of the initiation of the Barker Review.
29.3 There is some doubt about the exact nature of the relevant chain of command in
3 Area at the relevant time. Mr Osland appears to suggest that the relevant hierarchy
would have been himself at the top, then Mr Gibson/Mr Blenkin, then Detective Chief
Superintendent Ilsley, then Detective Superintendent Weeden. Mr Blenkin, in his
evidence, indicated that in fact he was not a direct link between the Detective Chief
Superintendent and Mr Osland. This would mean that Mr Ilsley was responsible
directly to Mr Osland, without the intervening chain in the line of command of Mr
Blenkin. There is a strange confusion between the witnesses. The chain and line of
command and control must always be clearly established otherwise confusion may
reign. Furthermore the inactivity evident in command and control terms of the
Commander (Ops), evident from the statement of Mr Gibson which was read to the
Inquiry, may be symptomatic of the operation of the CID as a "force within a force"
without adequate and necessary senior supervision.
29.4 When asked what his own role and responsibility was as Deputy Assistant
Commissioner in 3 Area Mr Osland said, "The totality of my role really was this
was where the buck stopped. My role was total responsibility for all operational and
administrative activities that took place on the Area".
29.5 Mr Osland gave interesting thumbnail assessments of those who served under
him. He said that Mr Weeden "was more considered in his approach" while Mr
Crampton was "rather sharper and quicker and more spontaneous". As to Mr Ilsley,
Mr Osland said that he had excellent interpersonal skills, that he was quick-witted,
and that he would defend his troops to the hilt. Mr Osland said that Mr Ilsley had a
very good record of major incident investigations, but he had a measure of weakness
in his ability to manage resources or to grasp broad concepts.
29.6 As to the staffing of the Stephen Lawrence team Mr Osland's general view was
that he did not believe, in the circumstances prevailing, that the investigation was
understaffed. In respect of the "totality of the manpower" his understanding was that
the staffing levels were adequate. He stressed that the MPS was of course in general
terms always seeking more staff, but he believed that within the terms of the AMIP
guidelines, taking everything into account, the investigation was as well if not better
provided from the point of view of men than other investigations.
29.7 Mr Osland agreed that there was constant complaint across the Area about the
shortage of manpower in general terms, but he said that nobody came to him and
asked for more manpower for the Stephen Lawrence investigation. By the same token
Mr Osland agreed that he had not himself asked the senior officers actually
conducting the investigation whether they were satisfied with the manpower provided.
Everybody simply accepted that there was little point in asking for more officers,
since the general experience was that even in terms of the AMIP guidelines for the
various categories of crime staffing would be uncomfortably low, but that this was in
tune with the general situation as to the supply of manpower in the MPS. This was a
complacent attitude. If more officers were truly needed Mr Ilsley should have asked
for them, and the Commanders should have tried to obtain them.
29.8 The concern about under resourcing in general was a concern amongst the whole
of the MPS, said Mr Osland. The Service had, in common with many organisations,
been cash limited for years, and in the end "our job was to manage with what we were
given and that's what we did".
29.9 Mr Osland told us that he was in reasonably close touch with the Stephen
Lawrence investigation after the first weekend following the murder. He would visit
the Incident Room regularly, and he was closely in touch with Mr Ilsley.
29.10 Mr Osland had full responsibility for the whole of the MPS activity in south
east London. Although he indicated that he kept fairly closely in touch with the
Stephen Lawrence investigation, because it was of course a very high profile case
from the start, Mr Osland also stressed on many occasions that he was not directly
responsible for what happened in terms of the investigation itself. He rightly indicated
that the relevant decisions as to arrest, and any other tactical matters, were exclusively
for the SIO acting either on his own or in consultation with his Detective Chief
Superintendent.
29.11 It would be unrealistic to suggest that the Deputy Assistant Commissioner

could be expected to bear responsibility for decisions on the ground in respect of
the various investigations in progress, otherwise than as the person ultimately
responsible for everything that took place in 3 Area. In this connection Mr
Osland was asked, by Mr Lawson, whether there were major decisions made in
connection with the Stephen Lawrence investigation with which he now
disagreed. He said that he did not disagree with any of the decisions made, but he
did indicate that "On the decision to charge ...... to arrest and charge on the first
occasion I felt that the evidence was weak". Mr Lawson pointed out that Mr
Osland seemed perhaps to be confusing considerations of arrest with
considerations of charge.
29.12 Mr Osland said, when interviewed by Kent, that he was told that "certain
evidence was available that possibly indicated some suspects, but at that stage the
evidence was by no means sufficient to justify an arrest". Later still, in a sustained
cross-examination, Mr Osland was taken to task about his views as to grounds upon
which an arrest can be made. It is plain that on several occasions Mr Osland confused
evidence with information, and he accepted that he was at least guilty of careless
wording in answers that he had given to Kent and indeed in answers given before this
Inquiry. At one stage Mr Osland said "My view is that if you are moving towards the
position where reasonable suspicion exists there had to be something to support the
suspicion and what supports the suspicion is evidence or facts". Furthermore Mr
Osland had in his answers to Kent said that the matter was one of fine judgment to be
made by those involved and that the question was, "Do you make an arrest without
the power to do so in order to secure evidence".
29.13 Mr Osland denied that he was suggesting that there was some merit in unlawful
arrest. There was undoubtedly a measure of confusion in his mind since he said that
he did "realise that there is a view that there was sufficient evidence to arouse
reasonable suspicion". This is to confuse evidence with information. He also said that
"information is what is supplied to police and it is converted into evidence through
the work of the police in establishing the link with the crime". That again is strictly an
inaccurate summary of the difference between information and evidence.
29.14 Mr Osland was at pains to stress that he was not himself involved in the
decision as to arrest. On the other hand it is vital that every police officer of
whatever rank fully understands the grounds upon which an arrest can be made.
It must be a matter of concern and criticism that such senior officers as Mr
Osland and Mr Weeden seemed to lack a clear knowledge of basic police powers.
It is difficult to see how they could make rational judgments on whether an early
arrest should have taken place or not if they were possessed of such muddled
thinking in relation to police powers in that context.
29.15 Mr Osland never met Mr & Mrs Lawrence. It is a feature of this case that so
many senior officers seem to have stood aloof from Mr & Mrs Lawrence, for various
reasons. Mr Osland realised that the relationship between the police and Mr & Mrs
Lawrence "was deteriorating from the outset". By November 1993 he said that the
relationship was so bad that if he had seen the Lawrence family there would have
been little that he could have said that they would have believed. Furthermore shortly
before the Inquest was to start in 1993 Mr Osland held off because he said that he had
advice from solicitors which suggested that some "legal consequences" might develop
from a meeting which would be unfortunate. The solicitors' advice in fact clearly
states "I do not think there is any legal objection to your meeting the Lawrence family
before or after the Inquest." His distancing himself from the family was simply a
matter of his own choice.
29.16 Mr Osland said that normally family liaison was successful, in his experience.
He said that he had never known a family liaison which had deteriorated as this one
did. When asked what he believed was the problem Mr Osland said that when the
media reporting indicated that there were cracks beginning to appear in the family
liaison he started to ask questions. He was told by his officers that the liaison was
extremely difficult and that it was not working out because of the problems which the
officers were having with the Lawrence family and their advisers and friends. He
never heard the other side of the story.
29.17 On 8 September 1993 Mr Osland wrote an internal note for the
Commissioner which indicated that he was "totally satisfied that the Lawrence
family have received a professional, sensitive and sympathetic service from police".
He explained this by saying that it seemed to him that things were going wrong
predominantly because of what was happening in the Lawrence household.
Much later on, after Mr Osland retired, it is evident that he allowed his views
about Mr & Mrs Lawrence and in particular Mr Khan, to develop. He wrote
letters to newspapers, and provided information for public dissemination, which
were highly critical of Mr & Mrs Lawrence and those around them. Such views
were necessarily unbalanced, given his lack of contact with the Lawrence family.
29.18 Mr Osland has clearly accepted what he was told by officers involved in
the investigation about the activities in the Lawrence household without
exercising necessary objectivity. He has simply adopted the adverse views of
officers involved in the investigation as to the attitude of Mr & Mrs Lawrence's
supporters and of their solicitor without question and without the necessary
balance that would have been provided had he chosen to speak directly to the
family in order both to obtain their views and to seek to address the overall
problem. He now accepts that some of the problems of the family liaison were
attributable to the police themselves, but he is not prepared to accept total blame
in this respect. This is another example of a senior officer seeing a problem but
failing to address it, and of failure of all those involved with Mr & Mrs Lawrence
properly to deal with family liaison. Because of his unquestioning acceptance and
repetition, even in the public arena, of the myths about family liaison, Mr Osland
should not be surprised that some who heard his evidence might regard this as
another example of institutional racism at work. Collectively the officers
involved failed to treat the family and their solicitor appropriately and
sensitively. The evidence that this is so is plain.
29.19 It is a feature of the family liaison debacle in this case that senior officers
do not appear to have got to grips with the matter thoroughly and satisfactorily
from early on when the relationship was obviously deteriorating. It does appear
that in common with others Mr Osland was too ready simply to allow the matter
to drift and to accept what was passed on to him and to take no personal
initiative in order to see that matters were corrected. The problem was not
insoluble. Mr Nove demonstrated during the second investigation that
appropriate and professional liaison resulted in open dialogue.
29.20 Mr Philpott did early on in the proceedings offer two trained and perhaps more
suitable officers for the role of family liaison. Whether these officers would have been
more satisfactory than those actually allotted to the task it is impossible to say. But it
is apparent to the Inquiry that the whole question of family liaison was allowed to
deteriorate, with much too much stress being laid upon the possible blame to be
attached to Mr & Mrs Lawrence's family and supporters and their solicitor. It is
wholly incumbent upon the police to make sure that family liaison is sympathetic and
satisfactory, whatever the circumstances.
29.21 In connection with the vital decision whether or not an arrest should have
been made in the first two or three days after the murder Mr Osland's evidence
was unsatisfactory. He said that he did discuss the matter with Mr Ilsley and he
said that he "listened to the advice of Ilsley on this". But he said to Kent that "one
thing that sticks in my mind is that there was just not sufficient evidence to arrest. If
an arrest was made it would be one that was made because the case was highly
political, highly sensitive, and it would placate public opinion at an early stage if
the arrests were made". When it was pointed out by Kent that the grounds for
arrest on 7 May were much the same as had in fact existed early on, Mr Osland
said that the conclusion that he would draw was that it might well be that
pressure to arrest became so intolerable that it was decided to arrest on the same
grounds as had existed during the first weekend. When Mr Osland was asked
whether he appreciated that there were really from within the first 48 hours
quite sufficient grounds to justify arrest his answer was that "his involvement in
those early times was not close enough to offer an opinion".
29.22 The difficulty which faces us is that Mr Osland was at pains to say that he
was involved in almost daily visits to the Incident Room and conversation with
Mr Ilsley in particular, yet he distanced himself from any decision made on the
ground by the SIO, indicating that any tactical decision in connection with arrest
and other steps to be taken in the investigation were not for him to make.
29.23 When pressed by Mr Lawson as to whether or not Mr Osland regarded it as

surprising that nobody consulted him in the early days over the most vital decision in
the case, he said that he would not have objected to being disturbed over the weekend
for such consultation, but that "with a decision like this, this is a matter that the
officer in command or the SIO would have discussed with Mr Ilsley and the two of
them would have made the decision. They would have notified me I suspect of a
decision to arrest but not notified me of a decision not to arrest".
29.24 We accept that the responsibility for making a decision as to arrest lies with the
SIO and the officers close to the investigation. Mr Osland's problem seems to us to be
that he indicates close contact with the investigation, and yet he distances himself
from the decisions made. In his own words, "Because I had a hands on approach it
does not mean that I was involved in the decision making. It was not my function, not
my role to make decisions on arrest. I did express the view at the time when I was told
that arrests were going to be made that I thought the evidence was weak". Mr
Osland's interview with Kent confirms a more than usual degree of involvement. In
his interview he stated: " ... I do recall, as far as this particular case is concerned,
that as there was pressure for early arrests, they [Mr Weeden and Mr Ilsley] came to
me with their opinion that there was insufficient evidence to make an early arrest and
when they came to me and said that arrests were to be made, my own views were that
although I didn't have all the details it did seem a bit thin".
29.25 This does suggest personal input into the ultimate decision as to arrest,
which is difficult to reconcile with Mr Osland's view that he was not directly
involved. Mr Osland did accept that external pressures might have played their
part in the ultimate decision, although he was in no position to comment on what
in the end did affect the minds of Mr Weeden and perhaps of Mr Ilsley himself.
29.26 An important part of Mr Osland's evidence concerned the Barker Review.

That Review was commissioned by Mr Osland himself. The primary reason for
the Review was, said Mr Osland, to progress the investigation. Mr Osland told us
that he made it quite clear at the beginning when talking to Mr Barker that this
was the primary purpose of the exercise. He also pointed out to Mr Barker how
important family liaison was; and because that appeared to have broken down
the Review must help to find out why that situation had developed in order to try
to improve matters. Mr Osland said to us that it was possible that Mr Barker
came to the conclusion that family liaison was as important or maybe even more
important than progressing the investigation. In one sense that conclusion is
echoed in the nature of the ultimate Review produced by Mr Barker.
29.27 Everybody agrees that in spite of the time limit and the guidelines set out in the
AMIP policy this was probably the first Review that had ever taken place in 3 Area,
so that Mr Osland and Mr Barker were sailing in uncharted waters. To the Kent
officers he said that his main concern was to "try and reassure myself first that there
were no errors, no mistakes, because of the fact that ....... I had no detective
experience. I needed somebody to reassure me that this lack of experience, lack of
knowledge on my part was not hiding problems for us for the future". Mr Osland said
that this attitude was conveyed to Mr Barker.
29.28 Mr Osland says that he made the decision to hold the Review and that he had
problems in finding somebody to undertake it. In fact the actual telephoning to the six
officers who would not accept the appointment was done by Mr Ilsley. Mr Ilsley also
told us that he ultimately contacted Mr Barker, who agreed to undertake the Review.
Mr Osland says that his Deputy Assistant Commissioner colleagues could not spare a
Detective Chief Superintendent, so that he went eventually to Headquarters in an
endeavour to find a man of the necessary quality to perform the task. According to Mr
Osland Mr Barker came as a result of a recommendation by Assistant Commissioner
William Taylor. Mr Osland believed that Mr Barker was going to undertake the
Review full-time, although it is apparent from Mr Barker's evidence that he was only
able to give part-time attention to the Review.
29.29 Mr Osland said, in answer to Mr Lawson, that while he hoped to obtain

reassurance from the Review he also hoped that there would be constructive
suggestions or proposals as to what might be done to further the investigation itself.
Mr Osland told the Kent officers that his directive from the outset was that this
Review should be carried out effectively, efficiently and sensitively, and he added that
he supposed that he was hoping that the Review would justify the view that he had
taken from the beginning namely "that what we had done was right". He hoped that
the Review would recognise all the intensive and dedicated work that had been done.
He added that if there were problems the Review would find them out and make
recommendations for the future.
29.30 Mr Osland saw both the interim report and the final report. Mr Barker came to
see Mr Osland with the interim report and discussed it with him. There was no later
discussion because Mr Osland said that the final report was essentially the same as the
interim report. His reaction to the Review was a mixture of reassurance and
disappointment. Reassurance because Mr Barker was saying that basically the
investigation seemed to have gone along the right lines and that he could find no
major criticism of what was happening, and disappointment because he felt that "the
methodology was not clearly set out". However there is no evidence that he sought to
address his concerns over the methodology, or any other issue, with Mr Barker at the
interim report stage. Again all the indications are that the Review was simply
accepted without question.
29.31 Mr Osland denied that any instructions had ever been given to Mr Barker
to pull his punches in the Review, and he says that Mr Barker did not, as Mr
Barker alleges, communicate to him criticisms which had not been included in
the report. Mr Osland roundly denied that his interest was otherwise than to get
to the truth. He says that he would not have tolerated any sort of cover up or
whitewash, and if in fact Mr Barker had told him that there were criticisms
which were not disclosed to him he would have insisted that they were contained
in the report.
29.32 Mr Osland said that he overheard conversations between officers in which it

was made quite clear that they did not think highly of the Review, but he appears
simply to have accepted Mr Barker's conclusions, as did everybody else involved,
without any truly critical appraisal of the Review itself.
29.33 Mr Osland was at a disadvantage in this respect. Although we would have

expected Mr Osland to have heard of James Grant on his visits to the Incident Room
he told us that he had never heard the name James Grant in the whole course of the
investigation, so that he was in no position personally to challenge the statement in
Mr Barker's Review that all the information which had been received by the
investigation team was anonymous.
29.34 Mr Osland said that he was in effect lulled into a sense of false security and
satisfaction by the Review. He asked Mr Blenkin to take forward the
recommendations made together with his fellow Commanders. Mr Osland did himself
forward the Review to the Assistant Commissioner and to the Commissioner,
indicating that by and large the Review reflected a satisfactory investigation as a
result of an accurate and thorough Review by Mr Barker.
29.35 Mr Osland accepts now that the Review was deficient and that the
reassurance given to him and to others by the Review was unjustified. Mainly
perhaps this is a criticism of Mr Barker, but uncritical acceptance of the Review
does have to be laid at the door of senior officers. Mr Osland seems to have been
unprepared to grasp the nettle and to question the conclusions or to seek further
details. Through Mr Osland the Commissioner saw the Review and they
personally discussed it, again without any specific questions being raised.
Furthermore Mr Osland expressly reported to the Commissioner that the SIO
routinely visited the family and advisers until the family's demands became so
great that the SIO was "eventually insulated from them". This is palpably not a
true picture, as we know from the evidence of the SIO himself.
29.36 There is no doubt, as Mr Kamlish elicited early in his cross-examination, that

Mr Osland's position was that as far as he was concerned things were going well, even
before the Review reassured him, except that he had to accept that no satisfactory
result had been achieved by the investigation team.
29.37 We accept that Mr Osland did not know the details of the steps taken by the
investigation team. For example he accepted in evidence before us that although he
attended the Incident Room almost daily he had no detailed knowledge of what the
surveillance produced or in particular failed to produce. Even before us Mr Osland
appeared to be ignorant of the plastic bags which had left 102 Bournbrook Road
during the surveillance. When this was pointed out to him he said, "I must say in
fairness to my own position that my role as the Area Deputy Assistant Commissioner
was somewhat above the general level of these sort of activities". He was interested
and inquired about trends, but not about details.
29.38 Mr Osland's reaction to statements made by or on behalf of Mr & Mrs

Lawrence in connection with the police have been most unfortunate and
wounding to them. As early as 8 September 1993 Mr Osland wrote a note to the
Commissioner indicating that he and others felt that their patience was "wearing
thin" on 3 Area not only with the Lawrence family and their representatives, but
also with self-appointed public and media commentators. The note continued, "I
am totally satisfied that the Lawrence family have received a professional, sensitive
and sympathetic service from the police".
29.39 When Mr Osland retired he wrote letters to the newspapers and gave an
interview to The 'Croydon Advertiser'in which he roundly criticised claims said to
have been made by Mr & Mrs Lawrence that the murder investigation had been
hampered by racism amongst the police officers involved. Mr Osland referred to the
PCA report, which was published in December 1997, which made stinging criticism
of the police investigation, but which did say that the murder investigation had not
been affected by racism. Mr Osland apparently said to the newspaper that his advice
to the officers concerned would be that they should consider legal action. "The
Lawrences seem happy to accept the findings of the report where it suits them but not
where it does not".
29.40 These expressions made by Mr Osland, compounded by other letters to the

press in 1997, are most regrettable. Mr Osland is of course entitled as a private
citizen to say what he wishes, but his later attitude does reflect uncomfortably
upon his approach and reaction to the activities of the representatives of Mr &
Mrs Lawrence in 1993. He said positively then that the Lawrence family had
received a professional, sensitive and sympathetic service from the police,
although he was fully conscious that the family liaison had broken down early
on. In evidence before us Mr Osland did say that he accepted that Mr & Mrs
Lawrence had grounds for criticising the police, and that his 1997 reaction was
simply because of public statements by Mr & Mrs Lawrence alleging that his
police officers had been guilty of racism.
29.41 Mr Osland accepted in evidence that there had been errors and omissions and
mistakes made by the MPS. He added that Mr & Mrs Lawrence were entitled to an
apology from the MPS. Mr Osland says that from the start he had total sympathy and
compassion for the Lawrence family, but he could not bring himself latterly to
condone the comments which were being made by Mr & Mrs Lawrence after the PCA
report had been made. It is difficult to reconcile this assertion with his avowal of his
"patience wearing thin" as early as September 1993 and the fact that he never met Mr
& Mrs Lawrence. Mr Osland did say before this Inquiry that he made it clear
that he accepted that Mr & Mrs Lawrence had been let down by 3 Area, and he
apologised certainly on behalf of his own command to Mr & Mrs Lawrence.
29.42 It is regrettable that Mr Osland's later pronouncements and attitude have

understandably exacerbated the feelings of Mr & Mrs Lawrence towards the
police which are expressed so pungently and so repeatedly by them and those
who surround them.
29.43 Part of Mr Kamlish's cross-examination of Mr Osland involved an examination

of Mr Osland's annual report made in 1993 in connection with 3 Area activities in
1992. The report confirms the unhappy fact that Plumstead and Greenwich Divisions
show the highest racist incident and crime rate in the MPS. It is of significance that
the only Racial Incident Unit in 3 Area is situated in Plumstead and staffed by a
minimal complement of officers. There is perhaps no need to enlarge upon Mr
Osland's evidence in this regard.
29.44 A further area of cross-examination by Mr Kamlish involved Mr Osland's

perception as to the problems arising from family liaison and the presence of Mr Khan
and the other groups present at Mr & Mrs Lawrence's home. Mr Osland's view was
that the family liaison system was always intended to be an informal system whereby
police officers worked closely on an individual basis with victims and their families.
It was his belief, plainly fuelled by information given to him by officers involved in
the investigation, that his officers had been "thrown into an unfamiliar situation"
which was to some extent intimidating and which impacted on the exchange of
information which should normally be expected.
29.45 Certainly some of the information given to Mr Osland about the nature of
the relationship between the police and Mr & Mrs Lawrence was inaccurate or
misinterpreted. As we have stressed more than once in this Report it is in any
event the responsibility of the police to overcome problems such as those which
were perceived by some of the officers involved. Any family is entitled to be
represented by a solicitor and to have in their home anybody they wish. The
police have to accept this, and if those involved are not capable at once of
reaching a healthy relationship then steps must be taken positively and quickly
to ensure that this is achieved.
29.46 In summary it must be said that the result of questioning by Mr Lawson and Mr
Kamlish was that this Inquiry is satisfied that Mr Osland should bear no direct
personal responsibility for the mistaken decisions made in the early days after Stephen
Lawrence's murder. Furthermore any flaws in the processing of information and the
investigation of potential witnesses cannot be laid at the door of Mr Osland directly.
Nor indeed was he himself immediately responsible for the breakdown in the family
liaison arrangements.
29.47 On the other hand it can and must be said that Mr Osland was much too
ready to accept that things were going satisfactorily, both in respect of the
investigation of the crime and in connection with the arrangements for family
liaison. Also once the Barker Review was established Mr Osland was too ready
uncritically to accept what Mr Barker reported, and to examine Mr Barker's
conclusions and his factual findings without penetrating criticism.
29.48 In answer to Mr Doyle, on behalf of the SIOs, Mr Osland indicated that his
main regret, while reflecting upon the past, is that he "did not look as deeply into
things" as he would now. He agreed that Mr Weeden was about to retire in 1993, but
that he stayed on in order to try to assist in resolving the Stephen Lawrence murder.
Mr Doyle also stressed that there was very little contact between Mr Osland and Mr
Weeden himself, and that a considerable amount of the contact between Mr Osland
and the Incident Room was with Mr Flook and not with Mr Weeden.
29.49 Mr Doyle stressed that there were no realistic prospects of getting more
men in order to relieve Mr Flook from his five-fold responsibilities, or to increase
the power of the team investigating the Stephen Lawrence murder. Mr Osland
accepted that there was really "nowhere else for this team to go" in connection
with increasing its resources. The MPS simply had to get used to doing its task
with what was available. There was little purpose in applying for more men since
everybody knew that providing more manpower for any particular investigation
simply meant taking it away from other areas of policing. It must be said that it
was plainly in Mr Osland's power to have diverted resources to this
investigation. There is no evidence that this step was contemplated. No wonder
Mr & Mrs Lawrence feel that the murder of their son was not given the priority
that it deserved.
29.50 Mr Osland accepted that Mr Ilsley made a significant contribution to

persuading the MPS that there should be a permanent AMIP squad which
provided a larger and better trained source from which teams could be produced
for major investigations. In 1993 this system did not exist.
29.51 Mr Osland accepted, when questioned by Mr Doyle about Mr Barker's Review,

that he had not considered having a round table discussion with the SIO in order to
cast a combined critical eye over the unsatisfactory and anodyne Review which Mr
Barker produced.
29.52 Mr Osland had no direct contact with Duwayne Brooks. Mr Osland pointed out
that his task was to manage relationships with community leaders rather than with
individuals, and that the responsibility for managing the relationship with Mr Brooks
lay strictly at a lower level. Mr Osland was wholly unaware of the criticisms made
much later by some of the junior officers of Mr Brooks' attitude, since by the time the
CPS was investigating the prosecution of Mr Brooks Mr Osland had retired.
29.53 Our impression of Mr Osland in connection with his relationship with the
London Borough of Greenwich was favourable. Mr Panton asked a number of
questions in this regard, and it was evident to us that Mr Osland did his best to
ensure that there was a good relationship with the Borough and with GACARA,
the organisation partly funded by the London Borough of Greenwich.
29.54 Part of Mr Panton's questioning concerned the lack of intelligence

available to the police in connection with the activities of people such as the
suspects living on the Brook Estate. The valid suggestion was made that liaison
with the local organisations and improvement of intelligence gathering might
well have assisted in the early stages of the investigation of Stephen Lawrence's
murder.
29.55 Mr Osland accepted, both in answer to Mr Panton and Mr Yearwood, that there
did exist in 1993, and today, a perception that black people are worse treated and
more likely to be stopped and searched than white people. He stressed however, on
more than one occasion, that it was necessary to look at the "totality of interactions
between police officers and members of the public". He said that there was
undoubtedly room for dissatisfaction in a minority of cases.
29.56 Mr Osland readily accepted that there existed and still exist clear differences of
perception in the black community which make that community distrustful of the
police in their investigation of racist incidents and attacks. He conceded that people
could see what the police do often in a different light than that observed by the police
themselves. Mr Osland accepted that it was part of the job of the police to try to
inform people and to listen to what they have to say and to bring the two sides closer
together without misapprehension and misperception.
29.57 In connection with "stop and search" Mr Osland accepted, from Mr Yearwood,
that the figures show an unhappy situation and state of affairs both in Plumstead and
elsewhere. He accepted that this was a serious issue which needed to be investigated
and it was his memory that during his service an inquiry was set up to look into the
whole matter.
29.58 It has not been suggested that Mr Osland was in any way involved in any
collusion or corruption to hold back in connection with the advancement of the
investigation of Stephen Lawrence's murder. There would without doubt be no
justification for any such suggestion against Mr Osland. He had faults in
connection with the Stephen Lawrence murder investigation and in particular
the relationship with the family which were attributable to his readiness to
accept without qualification or inquiry that which was told to him by his own
officers, and by Mr Barker in connection with the unfortunate and flawed
Review. A more critical examination of that Review would have revealed its
failure. Whether that would have led to any different result in the end is of
course doubtful. But at least the situation would not have been accepted as
satisfactory when plainly it was not.
CHAPTER THIRTY
ASSISTANT COMMISSIONER IAN JOHNSTON
30.1 Mr Johnston is an Assistant Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police. In

connection with the Stephen Lawrence investigation he became involved in March
1994, upon his appointment to be Assistant Commissioner for one of the five new
Areas designated after the Area structure was reformed.
30.2 At the outset of Mr Johnston's evidence he indicated that he wished to make

a statement before his evidence began. The Inquiry had been given some notice
of this request and of course acceded to Mr Johnston's wish. Thereupon, in the
presence of Mr Lawrence, Mr Johnston made an abject apology for the failures
of the MPS in connection with the Stephen Lawrence murder. Unfortunately
Mrs Lawrence was not present, since the represented parties had no notice of
what was to take place until the morning of 17 June 1998.
30.3 The full terms of the apology appear in the Appendices to this Report. It is
right to indicate that the apology was full and wholly unconditional. Mr
Johnston, on his own behalf, and expressly on behalf of Sir Paul Condon, the
Commissioner, indicated deep regret that the police had failed Mr & Mrs
Lawrence and indeed the community and said that they hoped that eventually
they would be forgiven by Mr & Mrs Lawrence.
30.4 Thereafter Mr Johnston's evidence was in a sense something of an anticlimax.

But it was plainly his intention to indicate acceptance of the gross shortcomings of the
investigation and roundly to state that it was the intention of the MPS to learn all
possible lessons from this tragic case.
30.5 As to racism in the police service Mr Johnston was aware that nobody in this
case suggests that any officer was guilty of overt racism. That is simply not the nature
of the complaint made by Mr & Mrs Lawrence. The heart of their complaint is that
the investigation was skewed and slowed down by racism, and that there has been
consistent insensitivity to Mr & Mrs Lawrence, and that they have been patronised.
Mr Johnston accepts that in this context the question of racism is sophisticated and
elusive. He referred to a perceptive paper submitted by Dr Robin Oakley.
30.6 Mr Johnston appreciates that a proper assessment of racism can be based

upon "whether individuals constantly assess, reassess the impact that they are
having on others and adjust their behaviour anticipating that perceptions of racism
may arise from their behaviour".
30.7 Mr Johnston indicated that advances are being made in connection with training
as to racism awareness and the conduct of racist incidents. Again it seems to us
purposeless to set out in summary form what Mr Johnston said. All these matters
require the closest attention by the MPS, as Mr Johnston plainly accepts.
30.8 It should be noted that during his evidence Mr Johnston indicated that he had
played a considerable part in the initiation of the second investigation. Together with
Mr Nove he saw Mr & Mrs Lawrence and Mr Khan on more than one occasion. He
worked closely with Mr Nove particularly in connection with the family meetings and
the attempts which Mr Nove described to regain the confidence of Mr & Mrs
Lawrence. It should also be noted that Mr Johnston, in common with Mr Nove,
became aware of the family's interest in a private prosecution and decided that the
MPS policy would be to give the family every support in managing that prosecution.
He indicated that he tried to explain to Mr & Mrs Lawrence that there would indeed
be many legal difficulties and problems in the way of the prosecution. But his
purpose, plainly expressed, was to let Mr & Mrs Lawrence know that "if there were
any hurdles that could possibly be jumped we were willing to jump them".
30.9 Mr Johnston believed that there was at least a measure of additional evidence
available to the team by the end of 1994 which might allow the case to be given a
public hearing. Mr Johnston accepted that it was a weak case, but from his perspective
it seemed proper to pursue it. When the prosecution was over Mr Johnston wrote to
Mr & Mrs Lawrence assuring them of his and the Metropolitan Police's collective
continued support. After the Inquest Mr Johnston made a public pronouncement, a
copy of which was considered during his evidence. That statement included the
following phrases:-
"I am deeply sorry that Mrs Lawrence feels as she does about the police. I
would like to say again that I believe right from the start we did all we could.
......
We started the investigation immediately, that all we had that evening was one
witness who was very emotionally affected by what he had seen. Two days
later we received anonymous information which alone was insufficient to
warrant an arrest, but we took immediate action on it. It was thoroughly
researched and we mounted a full surveillance operation. ......
We want to get across to the black community that we take crimes against
them as seriously as we do any others. When someone is murdered we do not
think of the colour of their skin."
Mr Johnston should not have allowed that statement to include palpably

inaccurate statements about the first investigation. Also racist crimes do have
their special features and do have to be specially addressed.
30.10 As to the Barker Review Mr Johnston was ready in this context also to
accept strong criticism. When Mr Mansfield put to him that there was in effect
an unexpurgated version of that Review, and that matters had been omitted for
the reasons given by Mr Barker, Mr Johnston at once said that he was
"absolutely appalled" by this revelation. He said that this was totally and utterly
unacceptable. Indeed to his credit Mr Johnston was ready throughout his
evidence to accept major criticisms of what had taken place. It was his decision
that a round and complete apology should be given for all the mistakes made and
that a statement should be made indicating that the MPS were determined to
remedy errors by education and training, and not to shrink from criticism.
30.11 Many of the answers given by Mr Johnston were long and involved. The strain
and effort of having to give evidence for a complete day was evident in some of Mr
Johnston's answers. We can understand why this was so, considering that Mr Johnston
had been, so to speak, deputed to deliver the apology both of himself and Sir Paul
Condon, and that it was in the shadow or context of that apology that questions were
asked of him.
30.12 The truth is however that the majority of the questioning really took the factual
investigation of Stephen Lawrence's murder little distance. A considerable part of the
questioning consisted of Counsel asking Mr Johnston to comment on one or more
aspects of the case and indeed upon other cases with little relevance to this case. Mr
Johnston did accept that Mr Brooks had not been dealt with at all well by the police.
He agreed that Mr Brooks had been let down, and he accepted that there were lessons
to be learned in connection with the handling of victims.
30.13 Mr Johnston had the unfortunate experience of allowing himself to use the word
"coloured" when describing people from various ethnic backgrounds. The word
plainly slipped out wholly unexpectedly and mistakenly. We accept his explanation in
this respect and believe that Mr Johnston would not otherwise use such an expression,
which is now anathema, and that he would reprimand anybody who did use this word,
which is notoriously offensive to black people.
30.14 All in all the experience of Mr Johnston in giving evidence before this Inquiry
must have been a daunting one. Mr Mansfield thanked him for his support to Mr &
Mrs Lawrence during the second part of the investigation. Certainly so far as his
direct relationship with Mr & Mrs Lawrence and with the case are concerned there is
no criticism which could be levelled at Mr Johnston. He did not make any of the
relevant early decisions, and he brought in Mr Nove and Mr Mellish who did all that
they possibly could to revive the stale and flagging investigation from the summer of
1994 onwards.
30.15 By then all the relevant mistakes had been made, and most of them were
incapable of remedy. Mr Johnston had no responsibility of any kind for the 1993
investigation. We accept that there are strong signs from Mr Johnston's evidence that
he will be committed to ensure that the MPS will do their best to remedy the failings
of the past. Whether this will be achieved is a matter for the future.
CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE
COMMANDER RAYMOND ADAMS
31.1 Commander Raymond Adams gave evidence to the Inquiry on two separate
days. On 4 June 1998 he was questioned by Miss Weekes on behalf of the Inquiry. At
the mid-day adjournment, before his evidence was completed, an application was
made on behalf of Mr & Mrs Lawrence to defer cross-examination of Mr Adams. Mr
& Mrs Lawrence's lawyers wished to look into certain matters that had come to their
notice. The application was at once granted.
31.2 Mr Adams came back on Thursday 16 July 1998 when he was cross-examined at
length by Mr Mansfield. He was also questioned by Mr Doyle and Mr Gompertz.
31.3 It is of some significance that no questions were asked of Mr Adams on behalf of

Duwayne Brooks. Notice had been given dated 3 June 1998 indicating that Mr Adams
would be asked questions about the treatment of Mr Brooks "as a victim of crime or
as a witness to crime". It was also suggested that Mr Adams might be asked a series
of questions on behalf of Mr Brooks in connection with racist crime and complaints
against the police. We considered this matter in advance of Mr Adams giving
evidence, and ruled that it was inappropriate to ask general questions such as were set
out in the proposed list. Accordingly, and quite rightly, Counsel for Mr Brooks did
not question Mr Adams. There never was any suggestion that Mr Adams knew about
Mr Brooks or that he had any contact with him of any kind. On 4 June there was no
notice of allegations to be made on behalf of Mr & Mrs Lawrence.
31.4 On the 14 July 1998 a notice of issues and allegations was delivered to Mr
Adams on behalf of Mr & Mrs Lawrence. As will be seen Mr Adams' evidence given
in June was that he had literally played only one part in the murder investigation,
namely to sign a letter dated 30 April 1993 to which reference will be made shortly.
Mr & Mrs Lawrence's lawyers were sceptical of this, since it seemed remarkable that
Mr Adams should have been involved in the case at all if he had, as he told the
Inquiry, virtually no knowledge about the Stephen Lawrence case and certainly no
involvement in it. The fresh notice served on 14 July indicated that "Given
Commander Adams' seniority, his purported state of health and lack of knowledge or
participation in the Lawrence murder investigation, it is not accepted that he would
have decided to take on or been allocated the role of family liaison, nor that he would
have been delegated the relatively menial task of drafting a letter on 30 April 1993 in
the terms that appear".
31.5 The reference to "family liaison" refers both to the letter and to a Policy File
entry dated 30 April which reads as follows:-
"SIO/Cdr.(Adams) 30/4
Cdr. to deal with future contacts with solicitors representing the family -
phone call and letter from Cdr. to family confirms this.
To enable SIO to concentrate on progressing the murder inquiry."
This entry appears in the Appendices to this Report (Decision No 17). Mr Adams did
try to reach Mr Khan by telephone, but he was unable to make contact. We believe
that this file entry did not indicate any intention to take over future family liaison by
Mr Adams. It does refer to the letter, which specifies that future contact by the
solicitor should be through Mr Philpott or Mr Adams. The terms of the letter appear
below. There was never any proposal that Mr Adams should deal with family liaison
as such.
31.6 The notice to Mr Adams went on to read as follows "in the absence of any
sensible explanation for this incongruity it will be suggested that the nominal role
masked another purpose. The suggested purpose was to influence the investigation so
that the suspects named over the first week end were not arrested expeditiously. A
potential channel for such influence arises from Commander Adams' previous links
with Kenneth Noye who in turn has links with Clifford Norris. It is understood that
Commander Adams took long term sick leave in May 1993 and retired in August 1993
on medical grounds. Since then has Commander Adams been in employment? If so
please give dates and nature of work?"
31.7 We are satisfied that in fact the only part played by Mr Adams in the whole of
this case was indeed the signing of the letter dated the 30 April 1993 which went to J
R Jones, Mr & Mrs Lawrences' solicitors. It purports to be an answer to a letter
written by Mr Khan to Mr Weeden dated 29 April 1993. That was the last of a series
of letters sent by Mr Khan to the police, to which much reference has been made
during the Inquiry. Those letters started on 26 April, and the effect of them was to
seek information about the investigation in some detail. The comment has already
been made that the steps taken were unusual, and plainly the SIO was upset and to
some extent deflected by the course of that correspondence. Mr Weeden had already
written a letter dated 27 April in palliative terms, suggesting that he was available to
be seen by Mr & Mrs Lawrence if they so wished. The receipt of another letter dated
29 April, which followed a meeting on 28 April at Eltham Police Station, seems to
have spurred Mr Weeden to recruit somebody else to help him in dealing with the
solicitors' requests. At the meeting of 28 April it appears that "concern was expressed
that the murder investigation team were being inundated with inquiries from the many
parties interested in the progress of the inquiry. It was said that the level of inquiry
was distracting the team from the task in hand". That is a quotation from the letter of
30 April, referring to the 28 April meeting. Apparently Mr Philpott asked on that
occasion that all such enquiries should be channelled either to a Chief Inspector or to
himself.
31.8 Mr Adams says that Mr Weeden came to him, on 30 April and asked for his
assistance. Mr Adams tells us that he would not normally have been connected to Mr
Weeden in the line of command. Mr Weeden would be responsible to the Commander
(Ops) who was at the time Mr Gibson. He could go straight to Mr Gibson or to his
superior who was Deputy Assistant Commissioner Osland. On 30 April Mr Adams
believes that Mr Gibson was away, and that Mr Osland was not available. Therefore
Mr Weeden came to Mr Adams. Mr Adams must now wish that he had turned his
back on the whole case, since he had an unhappy time in the witness box before this
Inquiry. He did not however turn his back and he told the Inquiry that together with a
staff officer, probably Mr Osland's staff officer, and with Mr Weeden, a letter was
composed which was eventually signed by Mr Adams. It reads as follows:-
"Dear Mr Jones
RE MURDER OF STEPHEN LAWRENCE
In response to your recent letters and in particular that of 29 April 1993.
As you are aware Chief Superintendent Philpott is the officer responsible for
policing activity within Plumstead Division. The murder of Stephen Lawrence
is being conducted on his behalf by DS Weeden. The appointment of a senior
detective from the AMIP team is normal practise in these circumstances.
In the overwhelming majority of murder investigations liaison with the family

of the victim is direct. It is most unusual for the appointment of solicitors to
represent the family interest as there is no conflict of interest or purpose.
Police are of course fully aware of the private and public concern and distress
over the murder of Stephen. To address these concerns DS Weeden appointed
liaison officers from within his team to deal with enquiries and concern from
both Mr & Mrs Lawrence.
You are no doubt aware of the conference at Eltham Police Station on 28

April 1993 when Deputy Assistant Commissioner Osland, the officer
commanding 3 Area, met with members of the Commission for Racial
Equality, Bexley and Greenwich Councils. At the meeting concern was
expressed that the murder investigation team were being inundated with
enquiries from the many parties interested in the progress of the enquiry. It
was said that the level of inquiry was distracting the team from the task in
hand. Appreciating the genuineness of most enquiries Chief Superintendent
Philpott asked that all such inquires be channelled to either Chief Inspector
Whapham, Plumstead Police Station, or himself.
On reading your particular correspondence it occurs to me that whilst many

of your questions ask about the sort of information that is generally provided
to families of victims some is not. In particular the information requested at 1.
of your letter dated 26 April 1993 is not material that is normally released.
I was concerned to read your comments in your letter of 29 April 1993

concerning the liaison arrangements with Mr & Mrs Lawrence. I have
discussed this with Mr Weeden, the arrangements and briefing of the officers
is being examined. We shall also be talking to both Mr & Mrs Lawrence to
satisfy them of our earnest wish to do everything to keep them properly
informed.
I think you will agree with me that we must all do everything in our power to
ensure that those responsible for the murder of Stephen are brought to justice
I ask that you resist the temptation to enquire direct with the Senior
Investigating Officer or his team. Chief Superintendent Philpott is available as
well as I to assist you and other interested parties.
I trust my comments assist you in your delicate task.
Yours sincerely
R Adams
Commander (Support)"
31.9 We set the letter out in full, because it does seem to us to show, from its terms,
that Mr Adams' explanation of what happened is right. It is true that he does put
himself forward as somebody who is prepared to assist, together with Mr Philpott, in
the one but last paragraph. But by and large it does seem to us that this is a letter
written simply to achieve what Mr Weeden sought, namely relief from dealing with
the correspondence with Mr Khan which he plainly found irksome. Mr Adams over
and over again indicated in evidence that this was literally the only step that he took
and the only part which he played in the Stephen Lawrence murder investigation.
31.10 He said that he had not even heard the names of the suspects at the time. He left
Eltham on 4 May, and did not know the names of the suspects until he saw them
much later in the 'Daily Mail'.
31.11 Mr Adams was asked many questions about the Norrises, both Clifford
and the dead David Norris. He had dealt with David Norris as an informant, and
he was reluctant to talk about that connection. But he repeatedly said that he
himself had no contact with Clifford Norris, and that he simply did not know
that one of the suspects was Clifford Norris' son. He did not even know the name
Clifford Norris or anything about him until a few months before he came to give
evidence.
31.12 It transpired that Mr Adams was unfit in April 1993. He had had continuous
back trouble, perhaps stemming from an unidentified fracture in his spine, for a
considerable time. We have seen his records and they bear out what Mr Adams said.
He told the Inquiry that he had been to his doctor in the week before 30 April, and by
coincidence when he came back on 4 May 1993, after the Bank Holiday weekend, he
went to see Mr Osland and told him what the present situation was. Mr Osland told
Mr Adams to stop working and to go on long term sick leave. Mr Adams did that, and
the records show that on 7 May 1993 he was recommended by the MPS Medical
Officer for medical retirement on the grounds of chronic back pain. On 7 June 1993
the records show that it was reported that Mr Adams was likely to be in hospital for
the next three weeks. His formal retirement was recorded as being on 31 August 1993.
Somewhat scathing cross-examination about Mr Adams' condition seems to us to
have been misplaced in the circumstances. We have been presented with no
significant evidence to show that there was anything sinister in Mr Adams' departure
on 4 May 1993 from his duties.
31.13 Furthermore in spite of long and hostile cross-examination by Mr

Mansfield we have no reason to conclude that Mr Adams gave evidence in
connection with the signing of this letter which was otherwise than the truth. It is
of considerable importance to note that during the whole of the cross-
examination Mr Mansfield never put to Mr Adams the positive suggestions
which had been set out in the second notice of allegations to be made against
him. He was questioned at length about his possible knowledge of Clifford
Norris, but it was never positively suggested to him that there was a sinister
connection with Clifford Norris or the man Noye or indeed that what Mr Adams
had done, namely signing the letter, was done in order to influence the
investigation so that the suspect David Norris should not be arrested
expeditiously.
31.14 Mr Mansfield did suggest to Mr Adams that the signing of the letter and his
intervention was a sham, and a nonsense. But this was never followed up with any
suggestion or any direct questions suggesting that Mr Adams had played a positive
part in trying to slow down the investigation or arrests. It may be that this was not
done advisedly, because there was no information which Mr Mansfield could properly
use in this regard. At all events such suggestions were not made, and therefore the
second notice was without question not substantiated.
31.15 We have looked with care at the whole of the evidence of Mr Adams. There
are strange features to it - and it is indeed surprising that an officer of his status
came into the case simply in connection with this one letter. In the end however
we are satisfied that it is not established that Mr Adams did anything other than
that which he told us that he had done. He signed the letter in the absence of
those who were perhaps the right people to sign it, in order to be helpful, and in
order to relieve Mr Weeden of the burden which Mr Weeden said he was
bearing, namely the requests for information by Mr Khan.
31.16 It should perhaps be added that at the end of Mr Adams' evidence, after he had
been questioned on behalf of the MPS and other police officers, he was asked to
remain behind since there might have been an application to recall him. No such
application was ever made. His evidence therefore remains as given on the two days
to which we have referred.
31.17 Whatever may be the suspicions of Mr & Mrs Lawrence's legal team there
was never any substantiation of the allegations which were made and which no
doubt conditioned the nature of the long cross-examination by Mr Mansfield.
31.18 As we indicated above it may well be that Mr Adams wishes now that he
had not signed the letter. But after all the sound and fury we do not believe that
his evidence betrays dishonesty or collusion such as was alleged against him.
31.19 Mr Adams was defensive in the witness box. But we have seen nothing in
the evidence or in the many personal and intelligence files which we have
perused to suggest that Mr Adams was involved in collusion, or corruptly
involved in efforts to hold back this prosecution. By 4 May 1993 he was off the
scene.
CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO
DETECTIVE CHIEF SUPERINTENDENT MICHAEL BURDIS,

HOLMES AND RESOURCES
32.1 Detective Chief Superintendent Michael Burdis produced a report for the Inquiry
on the use of the Home Office Large Major Enquiry System (HOLMES) and
associated issues. In this he was assisted by Detective Superintendent Philip Jones and
Detective Constable Michael Botley. We are indebted to all three.
32.2 Mr Burdis gave evidence based upon his report. He is an experienced CID
officer having served in the CID of several forces for over 30 years. He has many
years experience as an SIO personally investigating over 100 murders. He is currently
the Head of CID in the South Yorkshire Police. He has served on national working
groups defining standards for managing major incident rooms. The HOLMES system
has been in use for all major crime investigations in his force since 1986. Since 1992
he has been involved in various national police groups related to HOLMES 2 (the
next generation of the existing HOLMES system) and reviewing the way major crime
is investigated.
32.3 Given the nature of his experience it is perhaps not surprising that the majority of
his report and evidence was received without challenge. We were greatly assisted by
it.
32.4 Mr Burdis informed us that following the difficulties experienced in the

detection of the Yorkshire Ripper murders Police Forces defined and agreed Major
Incident Room Standardised Administrative Procedures (MIRSAP). The procedures
created protocols for handling documentation, indexing and for recording data. A
number of key functions within the incident room were identified and defined.
Amongst these are:
- SIO
- Deputy SIO
- Office Manager
- Receiver
- Statement Reader
- Action Allocator
- Indexer/Action writer
- Researcher
- Exhibits Officer
- Supervisor of House to House Inquiries.
32.5 The number of personnel required to perform these functions varies with the
nature and size of the investigation. The system's flexibility is such that one person
can fulfil a number of roles; those of Statement Reader and Receiver often being
coupled in smaller investigations. A number of persons may fulfil a single role; for
example in a larger investigation there may be several Receivers to cope with the
workload of that particular role. The actual deployment to these roles is therefore a
matter of judgment for the SIO and those supervising him.
32.6 The HOLMES System brought the added benefits of computerisation to the
MIRSAP process. It is a means of capturing data in a structured way by agreed
rules and conventions, and allows data to be easily cross-referenced and quickly
recovered.
32.7 Mr Burdis identified for us that the principal objectives of the computerised
incident room system are:
to provide an accurate record of all relevant information;

to show the number of outstanding Actions at any one time;
to provide investigating officers with a ready means of acquiring all the
knowledge in the system about their inquiry subjects;
to facilitate the identification of suspect people, vehicles or other factors;
to allow new or absent members of a team easy access to existing information
and policy decisions;
to ensure information can be readily retrieved to aid the SIO establish
priorities, make the best use of staff and ensure that inquiries are made
speedily and effectively and results are properly analysed.
Mr Burdis also indicated that the computerised system can fall behind the actual
investigation, dependent upon the volume of incoming information and the staffing
levels allocated to the Major Incident Room. The judgment as to staffing levels is
therefore crucial if the practical benefits of the computerised system are to
materialise.
32.8 The MPS AMIP policy specifies categories of investigation. The Stephen
Lawrence murder investigation should formally have been a "B" category
investigation. That is one "where the victim is known but the motive and suspect are
unknown". As far as the Incident Room is concerned this would have thus required the
"standard" allocation of three Detective Sergeants as Office Manager, Receiver and
Action Allocator; a further Detective Sergeant as Staff Officer to the SIO; four
Constable Indexers/Action Writers; and a Constable Exhibits Officer. There is in the
policy no allocation for the key roles of Statement Reader or Researcher. Such
"standard" policy allocations are of course a guideline. Objective professional
judgements must be made in the light of the actual nature of an investigation with
staffing reduced or increased accordingly.
32.9 In the Lawrence investigation, whilst it is universally accepted that in policy

terms the investigation was a "B", no such categorisation was ever made. There is no
record of the category in the policy log or any other document. More specifically
when questioned on the use of such categories Mr Crampton stated that the issue of
classification was not discussed with Mr Ilsley, and staff allocation was simply a case
of "what he could get". This was normal practice. Mr Ilsley confirmed this. The
AMIP policy on resource allocation was not given active consideration by anyone
initially, though Mr Osland indicated that he had subsequently sought assurance that
the "B" allocation had been made.
32.10 Regardless of the lack of regard for formal policy the essential question is -
were appropriate judgements made in relation to staffing? Mr Burdis' view in
his written report is unequivocal. "It is my opinion that given the circumstances of
this murder and the number of immediate lines of inquiry, particularly knowing
that a gang of five or six people may be responsible .... the staff allocation was
inadequate and failed to give support to the SIO in the performance of his function.
The allocation of officers to the major incident room is, in my view, derisory ..... .
Equally, given the lines of inquiry generated by the media attention and the appeals
for public support and assistance made by Mr & Mrs Lawrence those charged with
outside investigations apparently could not cope in a timely way with the amount of
work allocated to them".
32.11 Mr Burdis highlighted the lack of staff over the Bank Holiday weekend 1-3
May 1993 when investigating staff were reduced to nine officers, then six and, on 3
May just four officers. He also dealt with the details of additional staff and others
being removed to other investigations. We see no necessity to rehearse that detail
here. Mr Burdis' conclusion, and we endorse it strongly, was that the staffing level
"was far below that necessary to competently investigate this murder". Indeed he
indicated that he considered 40 to 50 investigating officers for outside work, plus an
incident room with each role individually staffed would have been appropriate. The
reality was an incident room with DS Flook performing four key roles and an outside
investigation team which varied in size, but which was in Mr Burdis' view never
adequately staffed.
32.12 In addition Mr Burdis highlighted other facts. That with no staff dedicated to
the role of "Research" the investigating team were required to carry out their own
research function thus reducing the time for investigation. That additional indexers
should have been considered to cope with the "hump" in initial workload which is
common to all investigations. Most particularly he identified the fact that conjoining
the roles of Receiver, Statement Reader and Office Manager meant that there was no
cross-checking between the roles to ensure that information was properly prioritised
and actioned. In Mr Burdis' words "Not only could it have led to administrative delays
within the incident room process, it also failed to provide an independent role
designed to scrutinise the work of the Receiver and Statement Reader. That role
would normally fall to the Office Manager but in this instance he was doing all three
jobs."
32.13 Delay or failure to raise and pursue actions properly because of the inadequate
management of information through understaffing in the incident room is evident in
the "Red Astra saga" addressed elsewhere. Mr Burdis identified several other serious
instances in relation to the important statements of Duwayne Brooks, Joseph
Shepherd and others. For example whilst the statements of Mr Brooks and Mr
Shepherd were properly "marked up" for some initial actions to be carried out quickly
other actions have been missed completely or confused. In the first of Mr Brooks'
statements reference is made to four young people who were with Mr Brooks and
Stephen Lawrence after school on 22 April. The four were indexed and entered as
"Nominals" but no Actions were ever raised in relation to them. In the same statement
Mr Brooks gives a description of "the attacker". The described attacker is registered
as Nominal 113 and the statement marked for an Action to be raised to TIE (Trace,
Interview and Eliminate) the suspect attacker. No Action was raised or allocated.
Subsequently Action 140 links a description of one of the attackers given by Mr
Shepherd, the eye witness at the bus stop, to that given by Mr Brooks, clearly
assuming that the descriptions are of the same person. Mr Burdis identifies in his
report that in his view the assumption is mistaken and "the error probably arose
because Actions to identify these unidentified persons were never raised". He adds,
further, that "In my opinion one of the key factors leading to the successful
investigation of major crime is to identify unidentified persons. Not enough rigour or
energy appears to have been put into this important function."
32.14 In connection with the handling of Witness B Mr Burdis also expressed surprise
that there had been no involvement, recorded in the system, of the SIO or his deputy
determining how to deal with Witness B. He found no material to indicate that the
SIO or his deputy had tried to intervene or spotted that an important witness had not
been progressed properly. It was Mr Burdis' opinion that the 'processing' of witnesses
such as Witness B and Witness K, and other related inquiries, appeared to be
incomplete, so that there was little prospect of the interviewing officers being
properly prepared for their tasks once the arrests had taken place. Mr Burdis'
conclusion in this regard was that if more staff had been allocated to this investigation
"many of the questions which remain unanswered today could have been resolved
before any interviews took place".
32.15 Mr Burdis, in fairness, did identify that the database of the HOLMES system
was correctly set up in accord with protocols, and that the indexing, the actual entry of
detail on the computer, was correct and performed to a high standard.
32.16 The conclusion however can only be that this investigation was grossly
understaffed both in the incident room and externally. Indeed the lack of staff
and the consequent serious mismanagement is so obvious that the question
automatically arises as to whether senior officers took adequate steps to
intervene and address the problem.
32.17 Of the senior officers in a position to address or seek to address the staffing
inadequacies Mr Bullock indicated that whilst he had had an appropriate two or three
day training course to use the HOLMES system that course was some five years
earlier and he had no experience of live use of the system. He acknowledged that
information did not reach him as promptly as it should. Actions were not always
raised or carried out as they should have been. There were insufficient staff in the
incident room to cope with the initial workload. He had to organise unofficial internal
training for staff to be able to access the system. He did not understand the priority
allocation system on HOLMES. Initially at least he felt that the HOLMES system was
a hindrance rather than a help. As a result he felt the HOLMES system was "slightly
chaotic" and he reported his concerns to both SIO's, Mr Crampton and Mr Weeden.
32.18 Mr Crampton indicated that, like Mr Bullock, he had had a two day training
course in HOLMES some three years previously but had never used the system in a
live situation. Questioned by Mr Lawson his responses indicated that he was aware of
the inadequacies but simply accepted them as a fact of MPS life:
"Q: Did you have enough people to run the HOLMES system effectively?
A: Well, I never had enough to run the HOLMES system. You would never have
enough to run the HOLMES system. Of course in the Met if you were running the
card system you would still be short.
Q: Did you ask for more resources?
A: I had asked for as much as I could have and that is what I was given. So there
was little point in asking for more."
32.19 Mr Weeden for his part accepted without hesitation Mr Burdis' view of the
inadequacy in numbers of both the outside investigation team and the incident room
staff. He indicated that had he wished to complain about resources his "line" would
have been to Mr Ilsley, but that Mr Ilsley "was perfectly aware of the difficulties we
often faced and, indeed, which were evident in this case".
32.20 Mr Ilsley testified clearly and forcefully that he was very much aware of the
shortcomings. He described DS Flook's multi-role activity thus, "It is not only poor
sir, it's disgraceful but it was something that we used to have to put up with all the
time". Similarly he wholeheartedly accepted Mr Burdis' assertions on staffing when
questioned by Mr Lawson, "Absolutely. It was just accepted within the Met that we
just did not have the resources". He indicated, with equal force, that the difficulty
with resources applied to all murder investigations, and that this was regularly
identified to Mr Osland, the officer in overall command of 3 Area. In fairness he
balanced this by indicating to Mr Lawson that "we did put more resources on this
inquiry than we did on any others" but agreed with Mr Lawson that even so the
staffing was "still woefully deficient". Nevertheless he accepted that he did not seek
additional staff from other Divisions, nor seek the assistance of his superiors Mr
Gibson or Mr Osland to do so.
32.21 Mr Gibson did not in fact give evidence to the Inquiry. He provided a short
written statement which was read publicly indicating that as Commander
(Operations) 3 Area from mid 1992 until 28th June 1993 he was responsible for
all aspects of operational policing including AMIP investigations. In discharging
the latter responsibility he had weekly discussions with Mr Ilsley and would visit
AMIP incident rooms. He stated that, five years on, he could not recall any detail
of the Stephen Lawrence investigation. He can remember pursuing the general
problems of "resource" in relation to investigations but cannot remember
specific details.
32.22 Mr Gibson's lack of recall cannot be held against him. However, we

consider it is self-evident that, in a case as high-profile and significant as the
Stephen Lawrence investigation, simply because of his position in the hierarchy,
he could have identified the difficulties both in relation to staffing and to family
liaison. Even if the topics did not feature in briefings by Mr Ilsley the difficulties
were there to be discovered, and addressed by more senior officers, by the most
cursory of inquiries or the most limited of active supervision. Mr Gibson had the
power to acquire more resources from the 10 Divisions within the Area, and
equally could have taken a positive initiative in relation to family liaison, as was
indicated by Mr Nove in his explanation of the role of Commander Operations to
Junior Counsel for the Inquiry, Miss Weekes. Mr Gibson has told us that he did
himself see the family at Eltham Police Station. We readily accept from him that
this was so.
32.23 For his part Mr Osland testified that he considered that the investigation had
been formally classified as a 'B' Investigation in terms of AMIP policy, that the
totality of manpower available was sufficient, and that he was unaware of the lack of
resource allocation, within that totality, to the incident room. He stated that "In terms
of manpower (generally) this was a constant complaint across the Area but nobody
came to me and asked me for more manpower for the Stephen Lawrence inquiry." He
was however approached for more money to fund overtime working for the existing
team, and he obtained £80,000 from central funds.
32.24 In response to Mr Doyle Mr Osland indicated that he visited the Incident Room
almost daily. The SIOs in his Area could expect him, as part of his function, to find
more resources for them. However, he may not have been asked for additional staff
because they felt they were unlikely to get a positive response:
"Q: There was, was there not, at that time amongst SIO's a culture of acceptance
that they had to do the best they could with what they had?
A: Yes, I think that is fair."
He specifically indicated that Mr Ilsley made no complaint in relation to staffing, that

there were avenues Mr Ilsley could have explored within his Divisions, and if they did
not respond he could turn to him or Mr Gibson. He did not do so.
32.25 Even more than Mr Gibson it is clear that Mr Osland had the opportunity,
power and responsibility to ensure that the resourcing of the investigation was
adequate. On his daily visits and briefings the situation must have been visible and
known or discoverable with ease. A response made during Mr Osland's evidence is to
be noted:-
"Q. Again, quoting yourself earlier... "my function was to receive the information the
SIO chose to pass on to me". Do you feel that is rather too passive an
interpretation of your role and you do have a duty to enquire and reassure
yourself in relation to the investigation ....
A. I suppose as when I was asked about what lessons I learned I suppose in
retrospect I should have paid closer attention or gone into things in greater
detail."
32.26 During the course of the Inquiry there was a persistent defensive theme that the
demands upon the MPS related to the resources available meant that the understaffing
of major investigations was inevitable and unavoidable. Mr Bullock, Mr Crampton
and Mr Weeden testified to this effect. Mr Ilsley went further, saying that resources
devoted to major crime investigations in London were deficient compared with those
outside London and that the chances of solving a murder in London would be less
than elsewhere.
32.27 On the same theme when questioned by Mr Beer on behalf of the

Commissioner Mr Burdis accepted that the policing by the MPS is unique, the
pressure on resources is unique and the intensity of resources demanded is unique. He
also accepted, from Mr Beer, that there were ten other major crime investigations,
including three murders, ongoing in 3 Area. Mr Burdis did however indicate in his
written report that he did not find the ten investigations unusual. The police strength
of 3 Area in 1993 was in fact equivalent to a medium size force and indeed exceeded
the entire strength of South Yorkshire Police, Mr Burdis' own force.
32.28 We are clear that it is not for us to make any formal judgement as to whether
MPS is adequately resourced in relation to other forces, nor do we have the
information on which to base such a judgement. However given the persistent general
suggestion of unique demands and inadequate resources, but no actual figures or
evidence to support the assertion, we have looked in a basic way to see if there is any
obvious evidence of this. The Inquiry has examined police establishments, population,
total crime and homicides for four forces in 1993 - the Metropolitan, West Midlands,
Greater Manchester and South Yorkshire. The figures for No 3 Area MPS are also
included. The comparisons are of course simplistic. We make no apology for that. It
does however appear that, even allowing for the additional constitutional and public
order functions performed by the MPS, there is no indication of an excessive
imbalance in resources compared to other forces. The figures are shown at the end of
this Chapter. They show that whilst the MPS had rather more than nine times the
establishment of South Yorkshire, they had less than six times the population and
crimeload, and slightly less than eight times the homicide rate. The suggestion that, in
1993, the MPS or 3 Area faced excessive demand with inadequate resources
compared to other forces is not therefore compelling even allowing for the simplicity
of the comparison and the additional policing factors which exist in London. If there
are difficulties they may reflect choices in deployment.
32.29 The stark conclusion must certainly be that there were insufficient officers
available for the tasks they faced. In Mr Burdis' words "I genuinely believe that
given three times the numbers of staff actually allocated to this investigation all the
necessary evidence would have been captured in a timely fashion and would have
played a very positive part in a subsequent prosecution". But simply increasing the
number of officers involved in an investigation may not be the only solution.
More fundamental in this case is the standard of direction and control and
execution which those who were actually involved were to provide for the
investigation, particularly in its early and vital days. This was undoubtedly
compounded by the signal failure of senior officers to identify and respond to
obvious shortcomings and thereby provide the leadership that was sadly lacking.
NOTES:
1. FIGURES FROM HOME OFFICE STATISTICS AND MPS 3 AREA ANNUAL REPORT
1993.
2. MPS STRENGTH MARCH 1993=27,867 (377 UNDER ESTABLISHMENT) OTHER

FORCES NOT KNOWN.
3. ALL FIGURES CALCULATED ON ESTABLISHMENTS.
* 3 AREA ANNUAL REPORT HOMICIDE FIGURES ARE FOR 1992/93. OF THE 27

HOMICIDES 11 WERE
INVESTIGATED BY AMIP AND 16 BY DIVISIONS.
FORCE ESTAB. POP RATIO TOTAL CRIMES OFFICERS

(POLICE) (,000's) ESTAB. CRIME PER HOMICIDES PER
TO POP OFFICER HOMICIDE
MPS 28,244 7,446 1:264 910209 32 159 178
WEST
MIDLANDS 6,918 2,649 1:383 330091 48 40 173
GREATER
MANCHESTER 7,077 2,578 1:364 364858 52 41 173
SOUTH
YORKSHIRE 3,031 1,291 1:426 157229 52 20 152
3 AREA MPS 3,149 1,163 1:370 144400 46 *27 *117
CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE
THE SECOND INVESTIGATION
33.1 By June 1994 the investigation of the Stephen Lawrence murder was at a low
ebb. The CPS had indicated twice that they did not believe that there was a case to
take forward to the courts. Nothing fresh had materialised by way of evidence. Much
publicity had been given to the case.
33.2 High level correspondence and conferences were held. The Commissioner was
personally involved in the sense that he wrote letters about the case to Mr Khan and to
Mr Peter Bottomley MP and to Mr Peter Lloyd MP, and it is plain that there was
much interest in the case both before and after the Barker Review was completed,
between September 1993 and the spring of 1994.
33.3 Advertisements seeking witnesses were published in the autumn of 1993,

and the investigation continued, to little avail. To his credit Mr Weeden delayed
his retirement, in the hope that he might further the investigation.
33.4 The documents show that there had been continued activity by the MPS during
the latter part of 1993 and the early months of 1994. The Inquest was adjourned in
December 1993, because Mr & Mrs Lawrence's legal team believed that further
evidence might be available.
33.5 On 2 May 1994 Mr Johnston's command team was joined by a senior officer,
who was at that time a Commander, named Perry Nove. Mr Nove is now
Commissioner of the City of London Police Service. On 1 August 1994 the MPS was
restructured and Mr Nove became the Deputy Head of the new South East Area which
took in all of the old 3 Area and most of the old 4 Area of south London.
33.6 Mr Johnston and Mr Nove decided that there should be virtually a fresh
start with the investigation of Stephen Lawrence's murder. Mr Nove indicated
that it was not easy to "do away with the bureaucracy at the stroke of a pen". But
he and the Assistant Commissioner decided that a second investigation needed
urgently to be launched, and decided that whatever the second investigation
needed it was going to get. Primarily of course resources come from the Area
involved. But it is apparent that during the course of the second investigation Mr
Nove did all that he could to ensure that the investigation's needs in respect of
cash were satisfied. Mr Nove says that everybody insisted that the second
investigation had to be fully resourced so far as possible.
33.7 The man chosen to be SIO in the new regime was Detective Superintendent
William Mellish. In 1994 he was a most experienced detective. Immediately before
taking over the Stephen Lawrence murder case Mr Mellish had been involved with a
team of officers in the reinvestigation of the murder of Police Constable Blakelock
which took place in Tottenham. That investigation had lasted from 1992 until June
1994. During that investigation Mr Mellish had worked under Mr Nove, and it was at
Mr Nove's behest that Mr Mellish became involved in the Stephen Lawrence murder
inquiry. Mr Mellish continued as SIO until March 1995. Thereafter he continued to
help Mr & Mrs Lawrence's legal team when they embarked upon the private
prosecution. Summonses in respect of that prosecution were issued in April 1995. Day
to day charge of the matter after Mr Mellish ceased to be SIO was in the hands of
Detective Chief Inspector John Carnt.
33.8 Nobody queried Mr Mellish's record in terms of his police expertise or suggested
for a moment that anything that he did might be influenced by racism. Indeed all the
indications are that Mr Mellish treated everybody firmly but well.
33.9 The arrival on the scene of Mr Nove and Mr Mellish did give a fresh impetus to
the investigation which had flagged badly in the 14 months since the murder. We
have already indicated that Mr Mellish found a dispirited team. Although he speaks
highly of some of the qualities of Mr Bullock, who continued as the DIO, he criticised
the fact that Mr Bullock seemed to show no innovation or flair in any of the decisions
or suggestions that he made in connection with the investigation.
33.10 Mr Mellish was at pains to indicate that from the start he intended to look
forward in the investigation. What he described as conventional methods of
investigation had in his opinion been exhausted by June 1994. He understood
that his role did not include reviewing or reinvestigating what he called the
"minutiae of what the earlier investigation had done or not done". He saw the
Barker Review, but laid little store by the contents of that document. He said
that he regarded the Review as a "tick in the box". Meaning that he was
prepared to accept that a line should be drawn under the earlier investigation,
and that a fresh start should be made.
33.11 Mr Mellish was asked by this Inquiry what his view was about the earlier
activities of the team, and in particular the decision not to arrest in the early days. He
said that it was impossible or unfair to try to make a decision about the previous SIO's
activity unless one was "privy to all the information that the SIO had at the time".
Understandably he was unwilling to perform the task which has been entrusted to this
Inquiry, namely to make a comprehensive judgment on all that took place from the
time of the murder on 22 April 1993. He did however say that if the names of the
suspects were enshrined in good information within the first 48 hours then if things
went well, and if the suspects could be definitely placed in their homes, arrests might
have been made by the Tuesday or Wednesday after the murder.
33.12 Sensibly however Mr Mellish was not prepared to be drawn too much into
expressing opinions as to the past. He was very keen to indicate that while he
ordered many actions in respect of names of persons who had earlier been
investigated the new investigation was to be of a different kind and character.
33.13 Mr Mellish was briefed by Mr Weeden, and there are notes to show that the
effective handover took place on and after 20 May 1994. By early June 1994 Mr
Mellish was firmly in the saddle. In addition to briefings and meetings with Mr
Weeden and Mr Peter Essex, a solicitor in the MPS, Mr Mellish had visited the
Incident Room at Eltham Police Station and taken away relevant statements and
documents. He had also read all the police reports to the CPS which had been
rendered to date. During his phase of the investigation Mr Mellish himself had no
contact with Mr Khan and Mr & Mrs Lawrence. It was expressly laid down and
agreed that Mr Nove himself or alternatively Commander William Griffiths or Mr
Johnston would undertake all liaison with the family and their lawyers.
33.14 There was no doubt at all in Mr Mellish's mind but that this was a racist
murder. His brief from Mr Nove was that there should be evolved a radical and
innovative strategy in order to try to get the investigation back on the rails and
in order to obtain evidence to take the suspects to court.
33.15 Mr Mellish produced a diagrammatic document setting out the strategy that he
proposed to follow, in conformity with Mr Nove's instructions and discussions
between himself and Mr Nove. There were in effect three main lines followed by Mr
Mellish. First and foremost it was decided that there must be sophisticated
surveillance using all available techniques to observe the suspects. The intention was
to monitor the suspects for as long as possible in order to establish what they were
doing, and perhaps to arrest one or more of them for some other serious crime. Next it
was hoped that one or more of the suspects could be "rolled over", meaning that they
might agree to give evidence against the others. In addition Mr Mellish intended to
review the best witnesses. For example, Witness B was taken to Kings Cross Police
Station where there is a modern video interview facility. The idea was to debrief the
important witnesses and to check on the evidence available.
33.16 Early on in his investigation Mr Mellish focused upon the position of Clifford
Norris. He was aware that Mr Norris was wanted for large scale drug importation and
that "his presence at large in South East London could have a significant intimidatory
effect". He rightly believed that both witnesses and sources of information could be
inhibited by the shadow of Clifford Norris. Nobody knew where Clifford Norris was
in 1994, although of course it is evident that he had been in close contact with his son
because of the history of the case brought against his son involving the attempted
murder of Stacey Benefield. Before he became involved in this investigation Mr
Mellish had not himself known of Clifford Norris, but he said that he was, as we
accept, well known in south London. Furthermore, Mr Norris had been on the run
since 1988. It is difficult to understand why he had not been more energetically
pursued after that date. There is no true explanation of the lack of energy in this
direction either by Customs & Excise or by the police. Mr Norris' brother Alexander
had been sentenced in 1989 to a long prison sentence for involvement in major drug
crimes.
33.17 A combination of surveillance and investigation led the team to some oasthouse
cottages in Battle, Sussex.
33.18 Mr Mellish's account of the capture of Clifford Norris was factual but dramatic,
and it was received by the Inquiry audience with applause. There is no need to go into
the full details in this report, since they appear in the evidence on Day 42. The long
and the short of it was that by 10 or 11 August 1994 it appeared obvious to Mr
Mellish and his team that Clifford Norris was at the oasthouse cottages. Observation
was continued there, and on the evening before his arrest Mr Norris and an associate
went to a public house where they were positively identified by DS Knight.
Permission to carry out an armed operation was obtained from the local constabulary
who provided armed officers. Mr Mellish also contacted the local Regional Crime
Squad, and a team of officers including DS Davidson was provided to him. Mr
Mellish spent the night at the police station and briefed everybody at 05:00 on 11
August. Mr Norris and his associate Mr Stainer moved in the middle of the morning
and stopped for breakfast at a local cafe, where they were arrested. They were in
possession of loaded handguns. An Uzi sub-machine gun and a large amount of
ammunition were found at the oasthouse cottage.
33.19 With Mr Norris safely removed from the scene Mr Mellish hoped that fresh
information would emerge, and that he might be able to discover or develop some eye
witness evidence. Unfortunately the fact is that no such evidence has been obtained
either by Mr Mellish or thereafter. The limited amount of evidence available in this
case is only too clear to all involved.
33.20 The next step taken was intrusive video and audio surveillance of a flat
occupied by Gary Dobson. He had been given a flat in Footscray Road, Eltham, by
the Social Services Department, and these premises were found to be suitable for
insertion of a probe. An audio and visual probe was inserted in the premises, and over
a considerable period during December 1994 films and recordings were made which
we have seen. The details of these are dealt with elsewhere, but as Mr Mellish
indicated they showed that those who were present in that flat, including all the
suspects except Jamie Acourt, had "a propensity for violence and the carriage of
knives and raving bigotry". The young men made revolting and explicit racist
comments and remarks repeatedly, and large knives were much in evidence. These
knives were waved about and used to simulate stabbing. On several occasions knives
were inserted in the waistbands of some of the young men who were seen to leave the
premises and to return, depositing the knives back on the window sill. Jamie Acourt
was in custody, having been charged with another offence involving violence.
33.21 We do not here examine the full nature of these terrible recordings. The
fact is however that it was apparent that the young men almost certainly
suspected that they were being bugged. Whether they appreciated that there was
a video camera installed may be subject to doubt. But it is evident that these men
knew that they were being overheard. Not only are they proved by the
recordings to be violent racists, but they are also defiant of anything that is done
by the police or by authority in connection with their own activities and their
own nature. The transcript of the recordings which were before us is in the
Appendices to this Report.
33.22 From time to time the men were at pains to indicate that they had not been
involved in the Stephen Lawrence murder. They did this obliquely, but it is a
significant element of the audio recording. How much can be divined from this is
problematical. The fact is however that, as Mr Mellish accepted, the product of the
probe was disappointing to him. He had hoped to obtain either some direct
admissions, or at least admissions of other criminal activity which would have
enabled him to arrest the suspects. Mr Mellish's own view strongly expressed, was
that "not one iota of evidence capable of being left to a jury to prove that these men
were the murderers of Stephen Lawrence was obtained".
33.23 As a result of the earlier audio surveillance a small morsel of information had
been obtained indicating that perhaps Gary Dobson could not "hack the pressure".
This information came from conversation overheard when the young men were
visiting Jamie Acourt at the Remand Centre where he was detained. He had stabbed
somebody in a night-club, and was held in custody in connection with that matter. The
fact that undercover police officers present in the club had observed the stabbing may
have been one of the contributory factors which alerted the young men to the fact that
they were being watched and recorded.
33.24 It was Mr Mellish's view that their knowledge and their appreciation of the
possibility of the surveillance came primarily from "schooling" from Clifford Norris
before he was arrested. Mr Mellish believed that after their arrest in 1993 Mr Norris
would have "sat the boys down", as he put it, and instructed them to keep silent and
warned them of the risk that there might be sophisticated surveillance of them in the
future. This is a possible theory. Alternatively they may have been alerted by others.
In addition the young men were aware from the very start, as the recordings show,
that the landlord of the flat with somebody else had been let in by Gary Dobson and
the direct statement is made in the very first recording indicating that some
interference had taken place.
33.25 It may not matter in the end how they were aware of the surveillance. The fact
is that they probably were aware of it and therefore may have avoided making any
incriminating remarks. Their whole attitude and their denials may have been
specifically intended to put the police off the scent.
33.26 When Gary Dobson was seen by DS Knight, who approached him on the softly,
softly basis he made no admissions in a long conversation and produced no useful
indication that he would be able to give evidence against the others. Later when he
was arrested Mr Mellish interviewed him, and again Mr Dobson made no admissions
and was not prepared to assist. Incidentally there was very little evidence ever
available against Gary Dobson. He was not identified at any parade, and the only
material available to the prosecution in the end was the weak or very weak evidence
concerning the suggested transference of fibres to Stephen Lawrence's hand.
33.27 By the time Mr Mellish left the team there was really little advance, in the sense
that no satisfactory additional evidence was obtained in order to assist the
prosecution. Mr Mellish was very doubtful about the evidence of Duwayne Brooks,
principally in his case because he felt that everybody should "be aware that his
defence have used a psychiatrist who says that he was suffering from post traumatic
shock at the time of the riot. If this is so what value can we place on his positive ID
made just after the riot?"
33.28 Mr Mellish did not wish to approach the case or the family or their lawyers on
the negative basis that the case was hopeless. But it is apparent that Mr Mellish's view
was that the case was very weak. Indeed he indicated this informally to some of those
involved from time to time. It was not for him to make the ultimate decision as to
whether the prosecution should go ahead. That was for the Crown prosecution team,
and later for the lawyers advising Mr & Mrs Lawrence. The CPS had made their
decisions in 1993 and April 1994, so it was for Mr & Mrs Lawrence's team to make a
proper and informed decision as to whether the prosecution should proceed. Once it
has been decided that there should be no prosecution by the CPS it is possible for a
private prosecution to start, subject to any veto which may be imposed by the
Attorney General.
33.29 Mr Mellish indicated that there was not the material upon which a jury might
act, even if the Judge let in the vital evidence of Mr Brooks. Mr Mansfield believed
that the surveillance evidence would be admitted. Mr Mellish did not agree. This of
course was never tested at trial, although it is right to indicate that the Magistrate at
the committal proceedings did allow the edited version of these terrible scenes and
words to be given in court. He did not have to make any final ruling as to whether the
recordings could be made available at trial.
33.30 Mr Mellish was asked about the resourcing of his inquiries. He gave evidence
which reflects the position, namely that resources are always and were always tight,
but that those above him were undoubtedly helpful in obtaining money for the
initiatives which he wished to take forward. Mr Mellish did not complain that he was
short of officers or short of funds in the result in connection with the initiatives and
investigation which he had proposed.
33.31 As to Mr Brooks Mr Mellish noted that Mr Brooks had been acquitted in

connection with the Welling disturbance on the basis of traumatic stress. And his
logic was that Mr Brooks must have made his identifications when he was under the
same traumatic stress and "a half reasonable defence barrister would make
mincemeat of him".
33.32 Mr Brooks had never formally become a protected witness, in the full sense of
that phrase. By the time of the trial at the Central Criminal Court he was still a vital
witness. He had given evidence at the committal, and there is no doubt but that
anybody who decided to call him thereafter as a witness must have been
apprehensive. At the time he was being advised by Miss Jane Deighton, a solicitor
from the firm of Deighton Guedalla, so that in one sense he was in her charge. We are
sure that if there had been any trouble or difficulty in connection with Mr Brooks and
the giving of his evidence she would have been the first so to indicate.
33.33 It was thought wise however that there should be a police escort provided for
Mr Brooks during and around the days of the trial, and that he should be accompanied
to hotels to spend the night with officers nearby. Throughout the course of the trial
namely from 17 April to 26 April 1996 there were police officer escorts provided. Mr
Brooks was taken each evening to Snow Hill Police Station, near the Central Criminal
Court, where he was collected by officers who were given the duty of looking after
him for the night. A detailed survey has been made of the duty states of the officers
allocated to perform this guard duty.
33.34 In his statement to the Inquiry Mr Brooks does complain that he was taken to an
Eltham hotel, where he had little sleep and he says that this affected his evidence. In
fact he went to an Eltham hotel only after he had completed his evidence in "the trial
within a trial". It is perfectly true that he might have had to give evidence before the
jury if the Judge had let his evidence in, but it seems most likely that after he had
given his preliminary evidence the general expectation must have been that his
evidence would not be put before the jury.
33.35 Mr Brooks gave evidence on 18 and 19 April. He then went away for the
weekend to the West Midlands. He continued and finished his evidence in the "trial
within a trial" on Monday, 22 April 1996.
33.36 One of the officers allocated to guard him on that night was DS XX, to whom
much reference has been made. Anybody who is asked about this allocation accepts
rightly that if the allocating officers had known about DS XX's past he must have
been regarded as a wholly inappropriate person to guard Mr Brooks. Mr Mellish had
no knowledge of the association of DS XX with Clifford Norris, which had taken
place in 1987/88. DS XX had been left as a fully serving officer from the date of his
discipline hearings. Mr Johnston was appalled that a man who had associated with a
criminal such as Clifford Norris should have remained in the MPS.
33.37 That is a separate matter in a sense, since the fact is that he was originally
required to resign, but on appeal that decision was upset and he was allowed to remain
in the force, in the same Area, as a Detective Constable.
33.38 So far as the guarding of Mr Brooks is concerned, while it is obviously

undesirable that DS XX should have been anywhere near him, there is no
evidence whatsoever that anything went wrong as a result of DS XX's presence.
Again we reiterate that if there had been any suggestion that DS XX might have
interfered with Mr Brooks' evidence in any way it would at once have been
raised. We are convinced that there is no basis for any suggestion that the
presence of DS XX had in fact any bearing on the evidence given by Mr Brooks
or indeed upon the course of the trial.
33.39 When the trial was over Mr Mellish himself wrote to Mr Penstone of the
Greenwich Borough Council, on 9 July 1996, seeking a Community Care Grant for
Mr Brooks. Mr Mellish confirmed that Mr Brooks had been under his care during the
currency of the trial and he pointed out that Mr Brooks had undergone rigorous cross-
examination and had been the focus of enormous media attention. He indicated quite
rightly that these experiences had had a most traumatic effect on this young man, and
he hoped very much that Mr Penstone and indeed the police could help Mr Brooks to
readjust to his new life. He rightly pointed out that Mr Brooks had been under
exceptional pressures and would need every support to cope with his new situation.
33.40 It is a pleasure to record that at the outset of Mr Mansfield's cross-examination

he thanked Mr Mellish and expressed the appreciation of Mr & Mrs Lawrence for the
way in which he had conducted the second investigation. Mr Mansfield then prepared
the ground for the showing of the video of the Mr Dobson's flat. The Inquiry then saw
the video highlights, as did the public and the press. Mr Mansfield rightly told the
Inquiry that consideration had been given to the question of prosecution for possible
offences arising from the video itself. Since the activities of these young men took
place in a private flat there was in fact no appropriate crime with which they could be
charged.
33.41 As to Clifford Norris Mr Mansfield pointed out that Mr Mellish had been able
to obtain from intelligence dockets and other documents his information about
Clifford Norris without difficulty. Mr Mellish had never associated DS XX with
Clifford Norris, but at the relevant time he was aware that DS XX had "met a criminal
in bad circumstances and was disciplined". Plainly the tactic of arresting Clifford
Norris could have been followed earlier by the Weeden team. It is surprising that
particularly after the Benefield case no positive steps seem to have been taken to take
Mr Norris out of circulation. He must always have been regarded as an evil influence
hovering over the case and potentially over witnesses and those who might give
information, most of whom had been known to one or other members of the gang.
33.42 As to James Grant Mr Mellish indicated that the name Grant was of course on
the system when he took over. He also said that James Grant was, so far as he knew,
an informant judging by the text of the message or the action which had identified
him to Mr Mellish in the first place. He said that his officers tried to find the
paperwork relating to James Grant locally and at AMIP Headquarters but that they
could find no documentation whatsoever. He raised an action to try to trace James
Grant, and he told the Inquiry that he knew that one of his officers had approached
somebody who appeared to have been involved as a handler of James Grant who told
him that there was an informant, but that he had forgotten his name except that it was
"something like an off licence". Mr Mellish sardonically indicated that the name of
James Grant was the nearest that one could get to an off licence connection.
33.43 The action to trace James Grant remained open until the new year of 1995.
James Grant was never traced formally as a result of that action, but it is interesting,
and somewhat surprising, to discover that two of Mr Mellish's officers in fact by
coincidence when visiting somebody else came into contact with James Grant, and
also Witness K. There was some confusion in the evidence about this aspect of the
matter, but a pocket book entry by the two officers shows quite plainly that James
Grant was seen on 2 and 3 February 1995 by them and that James Grant made a
limited verbal statement to the officers.
33.44 Mr Mellish believed James Grant to be a registered informant and he says that
that interview would not have resulted in any formal record of what had taken place.
As Mr Mellish points out James Grant himself never gave any indication that he was a
witness, and the true value of his information both earlier and in 1995 was in
connection with what witnesses such as K and B might have been able to say. Witness
K had given a short statement to DS Davidson on 17 May 1993. He had said that he
had visited 102 Bournbrook Road at about 23:30 on the night of the murder and that
he had seen Jamie and Neil Acourt and Gary Dobson and that one of them had said "It
weren't us". One of them, says Witness K, had his T-shirt off. Thereafter Mr Mellish
told the Inquiry that Witness K was of course a priority and that he and his officers
spent "an awful lot of time trying to track him down and get him back on side". There
had been variations of versions of what Witness K might have been able to say.
Plainly Mr Mellish was keen to get in touch with that potential witness. However he
indicated that Witness K was "not making himself available to us", and the long and
the short of it is that Witness K disappeared, so that the only witness statement that
ever existed was that taken in 1993.
33.45 As to the registration of James Grant Mr Mellish confirmed that there was no
paper work anywhere, although of course there should have been if James Grant had
been formally registered and if the relevant and proper steps had been taken in
connection with the documentation.
33.46 As to the private prosecution Mr Mellish told Mr Mansfield that he had never
wanted to be negative and he would have mentioned in conversation rather than at
formal meetings that he thought that the case was not strong. It was, said Mr Mellish,
the family's job together with their lawyers to make up their minds whether they were
going to go for a prosecution. Mr Mellish regarded his own opinion as in a sense
irrelevant.
33.47 Mr Mellish was cross-examined by Miss Woodley, on behalf of the SIOs.

Mr Mellish agreed with Miss Woodley that the circumstances under which he
operated were different from and better than the circumstances prevailing in
1993. Simply for example there was a dedicated HOLMES suite at Shooters Hill
Police Station in 1994, and indeed dedicated staff filled various roles which had
been duplicated or triplicated in 1993. Furthermore it is evident, as we have
already indicated, that Mr Mellish was provided with money from central funds,
because a decision had been made in the higher echelons that the second
investigation should be well supported in terms of resources. It must be said that
it was open to the senior officers overseeing the first investigation to have treated
that operation with a high priority and to have provided additional funding and
staff. He also agreed that he had met very similar difficulties to those
encountered by the first investigation in connection with, for example, eliciting
information from witnesses such as Emma Cook and others, who had always
been reluctant to co-operate with the police. In connection with Emma Cook Mr
Mellish said that police officers were simply prevented from getting anywhere
near her by her mother. There is therefore an echo of DS Davidson's encounter
with that particular girl. Similarly Michelle Casserley, who by that time had her
own solicitor, was seen by a representative of Mr Khan's office, with wholly
unproductive results. This cross-examination did indicate that the second
investigation was itself unable to advance the case or to obtain satisfactory
evidence, otherwise than in connection with the video recordings.
33.48 In answer to Mr Macdonald, on behalf of Mr Brooks, Mr Mellish reiterated that

while the "guardian" officers would have known something about the case which was
going on at the Central Criminal Court, they would not have known the details. By
then Clifford Norris had been arrested, and David Norris himself was not on trial at
the Central Criminal Court, so that the "Norris factors" in the case were in any event
diminished.
33.49 In answer to Mr Brian Barker QC, on behalf of the CPS, Mr Mellish confirmed
that Mr Youngerwood was anxious to see the investigation going forward as far as
humanly possible. Furthermore he indicated that he was prepared to give Mr Mellish
every support that he could from his professional position and that he would of course
support a further step in connection with the prosecution if any hard useful evidence
could be produced.
33.50 Mr Mellish confirmed that he had not met Mr & Mrs Lawrence during the
investigation. The connection with them had been firmly taken into the hands of
Commander Nove. Mr Mellish had been told that there had been a lack of
communication with the family and that Mr Khan had played an important part
in that, and he added that Mr Bullock told him that the solicitor had effectively
"hijacked the family". In Mr Weeden's briefing note to Mr Mellish Mr Khan was
described as "closely linked to ARA. Within hours of the murder he interposed
himself between the Lawrence family and the Police. Has turned the case into a
political bandwagon". This is another example of Mr Weeden passing on
deprecatory views which did not help the situation.
33.52 Mr Melllish did all that he could during his time as SIO. He retired from the
MPS in February 1998, after 33 years service.
CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR
COMMANDER PERRY NOVE

(now Commissioner of City of London Police)
34.1 We have already indicated that the strategy followed by Mr Mellish came jointly
from Commander Perry Nove and Mr Mellish himself. Mr Nove was in close touch
with Assistant Commissioner Ian Johnston from the start of his involvement in the
case, and both the Assistant Commissioner and Mr Nove determined that whatever
the second investigation needed it was going to get.
34.2 Mr Johnston had asked Mr Nove to take a completely fresh look at the case and
to advise him whether there were any practical new steps that could be taken to bring
the case to a successful conclusion.
34.3 The evidence of Mr Nove was refreshing, intelligent and clear. He told us how
he saw the matter, and of his instructions and conversations with Mr Mellish.
Thereafter Mr Mellish was the SIO, so that the practical application of the new
strategy was down to Mr Mellish.
34.4 Mr Nove personally took on the liaison with Mr & Mrs Lawrence and Mr
Khan. It is illuminating to see the careful and full notes of the meetings which
took place in this regard. There is no need to go through the notes in detail, but it
is apparent that Mr Nove sensitively and fully went through the possible steps
that might be taken in the second investigation with Mr & Mrs Lawrence, and
did his best to remedy the deep damage that had been caused by the unsuccessful
liaison between the police and Mr & Mrs Lawrence during the first
investigation. He was able to reverse the negative attitudes which had been
shown to the family, and to produce a positive relationship, for which the family
thanked him.
34.5 Mr Nove was particularly surprised to find that Mr & Mrs Lawrence had never
met the SIO in charge of the case. He discovered the depth of Mr & Mrs Lawrence's
dissatisfaction with the police. Mr Weeden was present at the first of these meetings
and the note of the meeting of 3 May indicates that Mr Weeden showed Mrs
Lawrence his letter written on 27 April 1993, inviting her to see him should she so
wish.
34.6 Mr Nove and Mr Johnston discussed after the meeting the importance of trying
to get some of the confidence of the family back. They appreciated that trust had been
totally lost, and it was decided that Mr Nove would personally continue the necessary
and vital liaison. Mr & Mrs Lawrence were in the summer of 1994 very disappointed
and frustrated and bitter that the criminal justice system had failed to deliver the result
which they so fervently hoped to achieve.
34.7 This was, said Mr Nove, the first major investigation in his experience where
there had been no sort of reasonable relationship between the investigators and the
victims. And he fully appreciated, as his minutes show, all the relevant and
understandable complaints made by Mr & Mrs Lawrence. Mr Nove told us that in his
view Mr & Mrs Lawrence were "absolutely right about what they were complaining
about". Furthermore he was critical of the senior officers above the SIO at the
relevant time. He said for example that the Commander (Operations) for the Area
should be wanting to seek regular briefing as to what was going on, in order that his
influence as a more senior officer could be brought to bear. Commander Gibson's
statement, which was before the Inquiry, made no mention of any activity to seek
such briefing or to challenge the activities of the investigating team, with the
assistance and input of the Deputy Assistant Commissioner, Mr Osland. It is right to
say that Mr Gibson was not asked to look back upon the case until several years
afterwards.
34.8 The truth is that Mr Nove is a most sensitive officer who did all that he
could to try to win back the confidence of Mr & Mrs Lawrence and indeed of Mr
Khan. He never found Mr Khan to be obstructive. It was his skill and
understanding that ensured a reasonable relationship between the police and Mr
& Mrs Lawrence and Mr Khan in the lead up to the decision made by them to
conduct a private prosecution. Early in 1995 Mr Nove left the MPS and he
handed over his duties to Mr Griffiths.
34.9 Mr Nove was of course not involved in the detail of the second investigation.
That was left in the capable hands of Mr Mellish. So that Mr Nove himself did not
know about James Grant, and other details of the investigation were not strictly a
matter for him.
34.10 As to the Barker Review Mr Nove said that such a Review should be "bold and
probative". Furthermore at the end of his questioning by Miss Weekes in connection
with that Review Mr Nove accepted that police officers do have a tendency to protect
each other. This is what he called "a cultural legacy of the old police service".
Reviews are, said Mr Nove, becoming somewhat more frequent in police forces
generally now. The police certainly in his experience are encouraging and supporting
open reporting, and there is a strong move to break down the culture of self-protection
"by leadership, by stressing the importance of professionalism, and on each and every
occasion stressing the importance of our duty to the victim and to the public".
34.11 As to the December 1994 surveillance Mr Nove indicated through Mr

Mansfield that he had become anxious about the possible leak of information as to the
surveillance operation. He believed that the suspects evidently knew that they were
being bugged, and that this was the result of their knowledge of the sequence of
interventions which had already taken place. He referred to the arrest of Clifford
Norris, the arrest of Jamie Acourt after an alleged night club stabbing and the
detection of the importation of drugs into the remand centre where Jamie Acourt was
based. He believed that the suspects were appreciating that their fortune had changed,
and that in addition they were deeply suspicious because the landlord had let
somebody into the flat in their absence.
34.12 Mr Nove always accepted that this terrible murder was totally motivated by
racism. Mr Nove expressed his anger about a minute which had been prepared by the
MPS solicitor which might have suggested that he had different views as to this. Mr
Nove was rightly indignant about any such suggestion, and he required the minute to
be amended. We have no doubt whatsoever but that Mr Nove was both sensitive and
alert to the necessity to treat crime motivated by racism with care and understanding.
In his case the facts speak for themselves. He did manage to create a relationship with
Mr & Mrs Lawrence and Mr Khan which is wholly to his credit.
34.13 Mr Nove confirmed to Miss Woodley that it was right to say that the second
investigation was in a considerably better position from the point of view of
resourcing than the first.
34.14 Mr Nove agreed, in answer to Mr Egan on behalf of the Federated officers, that
his criticism of family liaison was primarily a criticism of the more senior officers.
Junior officers do what they are told and adopt what he called the "can do
philosophy". It is the job of the senior officers to ensure that the proper people are
performing the roles to which they are allotted, and that the roles are being
satisfactorily carried out.
34.15 Mr Nove commissioned what has been called the Selwood Report. This is a
report which was prompted by articles in 'Private Eye' and elsewhere about DS
Crowley and his part in this case and in the Rolan Adams murder. Mr Nove asked
Superintendent Selwood, who was a Complaints Superintendent in the MPS, to carry
out an investigation and to report by 2 June 1994. Mr Nove was under no illusions
about the fact that the Report was produced in "short order". On the other hand the
object of the exercise was to check out the facts and to try to establish quickly "who
said what, and with which and to whom".
34.16 The implications were of course serious. Either the matter was as DS
Crowley had reported it, in which case he would have been guilty of suppression
of evidence in the most serious way if he had not passed on the content of his
conversation with Mr Brooks; alternatively if he had deliberately contrived the
situation to undermine Mr Brooks' credibility that would be gross misconduct. It
is true that Mr Selwood did not consider the possibility of corruption or
misunderstanding in his deliberation. But he did carry out a balancing exercise,
including a comparison of that which Mr Brooks agreed that he had said
compared with that which DS Crowley reported Mr Brooks as having said. The
areas of disagreement were comparatively narrow, as we have observed
elsewhere. Mr Macdonald examined the Report in some detail. Mr Nove very
fairly accepted that there were limitations in a Report produced with such speed,
and in the absence of any interviews with the two persons involved. Such
interviews were of course problematical since an interview with DS Crowley
would have had disciplinary overtones. An interview with a potential witness of
the importance of Mr Brooks would also have had its own problems.
34.17 In our opinion the Selwood Report is with all its limitations a relevant
document, which by and large supports DS Crowley. The real test however, as
we have repeatedly said, concerns the evidence given by the two persons involved
both at committal and in particular at the Central Criminal Court. There the
differences between the two versions diminished even further. The Judge at the
Central Criminal Court decided the case not on any decision as to credibility
between the two witnesses but on the evidence which was actually accepted by
Mr Brooks. There were further fundamental flaws in connection with Mr
Brooks' evidence which allowed the Judge to reach his decision without any total
resolution of the differences between Mr Brooks and DS Crowley in connection
with the fated conversation.
34.18 It is important to note that Mr Nove and Mr Johnston held similar views as to
whether in the public interest the prosecution of Mr Brooks for his involvement in the
events of 8 May 1993 should continue. Both of them saw value "for community
tension and the confidence in the black community in a discontinuance of the
proceedings against Brooks". Mr Nove and Mr Johnston did appreciate that there
might be problems in terms of the credibility of Mr Brooks if the proceedings were to
be discontinued. The comment would have been available to the defence that Mr
Brooks had been done a favour by the CPS in order to keep his evidence firm.
34.19 There are arguments both ways. Mr Nove realised that, although it was his view
that the better course would have been to have discontinued the prosecution of Mr
Brooks. The ultimate decision was a matter for the CPS, as Mr Nove rightly accepted.
Mr Nove believed that there was a clear public interest in conducting a prosecution of
the suspects in the Stephen Lawrence murder case. Inevitably the discrepancy
between DS Crowley and Mr Brooks would be tested, as indeed it was at the trial. Mr
Nove felt that the prosecution of Mr Brooks was a mistake. Mr Brooks, said Mr Nove,
had been so traumatised and frustrated and dismayed by the murder that his actions
could be interpreted as an unfortunate protest which had got out of hand, so that
criminal proceedings seemed hardly justified.
34.20 Mr Nove accepted that most of the steps taken in the second investigation
would in fact have been available during the first investigation, although he did
indicate that there would have been some problems particularly in connection with the
video surveillance which did not present themselves until Mr Dobson was allocated
his convenient flat. Mr Nove also accepted that the prescribed obligation to conduct
Reviews, set out in the AMIP policy, was honoured in the breach rather than in the
observance in the MPS. There has never really been any satisfactory explanation
given to the Inquiry as to why Reviews were not regularly and properly conducted. It
remains a matter of serious concern that the MPS had formal policies which were
simply not pursued.
34.21 The CPS had on 15 April 1994 reached for the second time the "unavoidable
conclusion ..... that there is no prospect of a jury convicting anyone on the evidence
available". They gave such support as they could to Mr & Mrs Lawrence's lawyers. It
was neither the task nor the privilege of the MPS to make a decision on behalf of Mr
& Mrs Lawrence's lawyers.
34.22 Mr Nove's part in this case is entirely to his credit. He did his best, with Mr
Mellish, and with the encouragement of Assistant Commissioner Johnston, to
salvage the sorry situation which met him in May 1994. That he was unable to
achieve a successful prosecution was certainly not his fault. By the summer of
1994 the case was, as things turned out, beyond redemption.
CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE
CHIEF SUPERINTENDENT JOHN PHILPOTT

AND
THE RACIAL INCIDENT UNIT
35.1 A batch of witnesses gave evidence in connection with the establishment of the
Racial Incident Unit at Plumstead Police Station, which took place in December 1990.
The first witness to deal with this topic was Chief Superintendent John Philpott. He
was in fact the uniformed Divisional Commander for the Plumstead Division at the
time of Stephen Lawrence's murder. Mr Philpott retired from the police service in
December 1994. The actual part that he played in connection with Stephen
Lawrence's murder investigation was comparatively small. He attended the scene on
the night of the murder. We will return to that later.
35.2 Mr Philpott was not directly concerned with the investigation, because that had
been taken over by the AMIP team. Since he was in command of the Division he
became involved in the field of family liaison, after Mr Ilsley took that aspect of the
case out of the hands of the SIO on 6 May 1993.
35.3 Much has been said about the Racial Incident Unit at Plumstead during our
hearings. Mr Philpott decided to set up the Unit because of his concern about
increasing violence between groups of youths that appeared to be racist as well as
territorially motivated. The laudable aim of Mr Philpott's initiative was to conduct
high quality investigation into racist incidents on the Division and to reduce racism in
the area.
35.4 Mr Philpott was not aware of another Unit elsewhere in London operating in the
same way as he decided to operate. What he actually did was to put a trusted Police
Constable full-time on to the investigation of racist incidents. Mr Philpott himself said
that initially he appointed PC Alan Fisher to this task, and later he added another
officer, PC Richardson, to the small team involved in this activity. Mr Philpott said
that he had to call the two people something, so that rather than call them the Race
Crime Investigating Officers he called them a Race Unit, or later the Racial Incident
Unit. There was nothing grandiose in the title, and there was no set up of special
premises and equipment.
35.5 "It was" said Mr Philpott "an officer and subsequently two officers that were
dedicated to investigating racial crime". Another function of the Unit was the
gathering and disseminating of information about racist crimes and their perpetrators.
A card index was to be maintained of suspects, victims and incident locations, which
was intended to be available to all officers investigating crime on Mr Philpott's
Division. His intention in setting up the Unit was to reassure minority ethnic
communities that the police took racist attacks seriously, and he hoped to deter
potential offenders by increasing the likelihood of detection and prosecution. PC
Richardson was added to the Unit after the Rolan Adams murder.
35.6 Mr Philpott accepted that from the start there could have been no doubt but that
the Stephen Lawrence murder was a racist incident. Since murder is the most serious
of crimes it would of course be dealt with in 1993 by an AMIP team. Therefore the
murder itself did not come within the remit of the Racial Incident Unit. Indeed Mr
Philpott accepted, as did others involved, that the Unit should probably have been
called the Minor Racial Incident Unit, since all serious crime was taken on by the CID
and by the AMIP teams.
35.7 During most of Mr Philpott's evidence it was believed that the card index which
had been in use up to 1995 had been lost. In fact the cards were at the Plumstead Unit
all the time, and they were produced for the members of the Inquiry to see. They
contained many names and addresses of suspects and victims, so that general
distribution of the index was not possible. We have however examined the index,
which probably contains about 1,000 cards. In the main the information contained in
the cards came from the crime sheets which are prepared by all officers who
investigate criminal activities. There is also a manuscript note consisting of an
alphabetical catalogue of the victims of racist incidents. The information about
perpetrators of racist crime and of those involved in racist incidents was in theory
certainly available to all officers involved in the Division. Similarly, as Mr Philpott
pointed out, the collator's cards were also available. We have already considered the
obvious desirability of all information being available to every officer investigating
crime. We doubt whether it was universal or indeed a general practice to search these
cards thoroughly in order to obtain as much information and intelligence as they
might reveal.
35.8 The statistics indicate that after the Rolan Adams murder in 1991 there were
more reports of racist incidents made directly to the Unit. Furthermore, Mr Philpott
said that gradually cases were referred to the Unit from Greenwich Council or
GACARA, the Greenwich Action Committee Against Racial Attacks. That Unit was
financed by the Greenwich Council, and it was victim orientated. That is to say
workers for GACARA encouraged victims to come to them, indicating that people
from the ethnic minorities, and in particular women, were disinclined to report to the
police when incidents of harassment or racist violence or abuse took place. Between
1991 and 1993 there were roughly 300-400 incidents reported to the Unit each year.
The figures in the annual reports indicate that about two thirds of those were
substantiated.
35.9 In 1993 the Parliamentary Home Affairs Select Committee investigated

racial matters. Sir Herman Ouseley, the Chairman of the CRE, gave evidence
before that Committee and he extolled the virtues of the Racial Incident Unit at
Plumstead. He had visited the Unit, as had other members of the Committee, so
that he was able to form a view of its activities. Maybe that 1993 boost or
recommendation from the Chairman of the CRE gave somewhat more credit to
the Unit than was due. It does however seem to us somewhat churlish to criticise
the formation and activity of the Unit, particularly in its early days. After all,
bigger things grow from small beginnings. Mr Philpott himself was the first to
indicate that while a start was made by the Unit and its officers the scheme was
not as extensive or as wide ranging as he would have hoped.
35.10 PSgt Peter Solley was the Divisional Community Officer over the relevant
years from 1991 onwards. He acted in a somewhat informal way as the Supervisor of
the two Constables in the Racial Incident Unit. Mr Philpott had much trust in PSgt
Solley, and indicated that he supplied "hands on" leadership and enthusiasm and real
interpersonal skills. We have seen PSgt Solley and we fully understand and would
endorse, so far as our experience goes, his commendation of PSgt Solley. We also
formed a good opinion of PC Fisher. It should be noted that Mr Fisher was throughout
a Police Constable. He did not seek promotion, and no more senior officers were
allocated to the Unit in its early years.
35.11 One of the shortcomings of the Unit's activities was that it did not contain much
useful information about possible suspects. The tendency was to report and to direct
reports in connection with racist crime to the Unit. Most of the information held by
the Unit came from Crime Reports on which officers were bound to enter in the
relevant boxes if a crime had a racist content. Such cases would then be sent to the
Racial Incident Unit and a Racial Incident Unit number would be allocated to the
case.
35.12 None of the five suspects in the Stephen Lawrence murder had cards in the
Racial Incident Unit index. The reason for this is that until the Stephen Lawrence
murder there were no identifiable crimes committed by the suspects which were
infected with racism. Only one of the three occupants of the red Astra, the members
of the gang involved in the murder of Rolan Adams, had his name on the Racial
Incident Unit list. All those appear in the records of GACARA, because they had been
involved in racist and violent activity reported by victims to GACARA following
their activities in Thamesmead.
35.13 The truth is that the Local Intelligence Officer's cards or collator's cards
contained more general information about criminal activities than did the Racial
Incident Unit cards. Both were available apparently in the same office, but there does
not seem to have been much formal or even informal exchange between the two
sources of information and intelligence. Advances may have been made throughout
the country in this respect, and there is plainly more work to be done particularly in
the field of computers. It is most important that intelligence on violent and racist
individuals should be collected, so that those investigating crimes have ready access
to information which may lead them to the perpetrators of such crimes.
35.14 It was plain during Mr Philpott's evidence that much of the information in the
hands of the Unit was in fact contained in the memories of the two officers. There are
obvious drawbacks to the system as it evolved in its early years.
35.15 PSgt Solley reported as to the Unit's activities to Mr Philpott, and Mr

Philpott was responsible for a considerable measure of liaison with Greenwich
Council and with GACARA. The evidence from Mr Dev Barrah, of GACARA
seemed to support the notion that Mr Philpott's influence was good in this
department, and that he did form a working relationship with the voluntary
bodies which were aiming in the same direction as the Racial Incident Unit.
35.16 As to training in connection with racism awareness and the investigation of

racist incidents Mr Philpott told the Inquiry that it was his responsibility to ensure that
his officers received training. He indicated that this was done particularly by a series
of talks by local people with expertise in racist matters. Mrs Ros Howells and others
apparently attended in order to speak with the Divisional officers. PC Fisher and his
colleague also talked to some officers. Mr Philpott said that he believed that he had
achieved 85% success in respect of training. We doubt whether the measure of
training described was adequate. Again it does appear that Mr Philpott's heart was in
the right place, although the measure and regularity of training was not extensive and
does not seem to have made the necessary impact.
35.17 Mr Philpott in fact attended the scene of Stephen Lawrence's murder about two
hours after it had happened. He was contacted because the murder happened on his
Division, and he arrived in Well Hall Road to find that the cordons were in position
and Mr Jeynes was the officer who appeared to be in charge. No log was kept of any
kind. Mr Philpott indicated that he would have expected to see a scene log (a log of
people passing in and out of the cordoned area), as it was his understanding that such
logs were kept in the MPS. However he would not have expected to see a separate
"incident log" recording the movements and activities of officers elsewhere such as
searching etc, though he did add that he thought it would "have been a good thing to
have done."
35.18 It does not appear that Mr Philpott made much inquiry as to what had
taken place at the scene or as to the actions which had already been taken by the
officers involved. He believed that the matter was now in the hands of the CID,
and after he had been at the scene he met Mr Crampton at the police station and
accepted that AMIP was from then onwards in charge. He spoke to Mr
Crampton and learned amongst other things that Mr Crampton was not going to
be able to remain as SIO. Mr Philpott regarded his duties thereafter as being
concerned with possible public order developments, and maintenance of the
connection with those in the community who had to be told that this terrible
murder had taken place. It is evident that local Councillors were informed early
on, and offers were made of assistance from Mr Penstone and others.
35.19 Mr Philpott had no part in the early days of the investigation, and he had many
other duties to perform. He must have been aware of the high profile nature of the
murder, since press conferences were held and appeals were made from a very early
stage. Later, during the first week after the murder, Mr Philpott learned, particularly
from talking to local people, that the family liaison with the police was giving cause
for concern. He believed that this happened within the first week or two after the
murder, and he heard also about the arrival on the scene of Mr Khan, and of the
concern which this was causing to some of those involved in the investigation. It is
somewhat surprising that Mr Philpott should learn of the problems experienced in a
murder investigation on his Division from members of the community rather than
from the investigation team. On 30 April Mr Adams wrote or at least signed a letter to
J R Jones indicating that contact should be made by Mr Khan and his firm directly
through Mr Adams or Mr Philpott. The object of this exercise was apparently to take
the heat off the SIO.
35.20 As to family liaison Mr Philpott did not himself believe that DS Bevan and
DC Holden were the ideal or the best officers to have been appointed to this task.
At one stage he offered to supply two officers who might be better able to
perform the task. It appears that those officers were PC Fisher, in whom Mr
Philpott placed considerable trust, and a woman police officer other than DC
Holden.
35.21 Mr Philpott discussed his misgivings as to the appointments of the two family
liaison officers, and he was present together with Mr Ilsley at the meeting on 6 May
1993 when Mr Ilsley indicated that he would be taking over the role of DS Bevan and
DC Holden. The policy log entry as to this take-over is dated 27 May. It appears
however that this is a mistaken date, since the 6 May meeting initiated Mr Ilsley's
participation in family liaison. We do not know how or why such a discrepancy in
dates occurred.
35.22 Mr Philpott had no particular memory of Mr Ilsley's action in folding up

the piece of paper which Mrs Lawrence had given him, but he did remember
that Mrs Lawrence complained at the time that Mr Ilsley seemed to be paying
scant attention to the information which Mrs Lawrence was giving to him. Mr
Philpott seemed to accept that Mr Ilsley's action could have been misinterpreted,
but the meeting seemed fairly unremarkable to him.
35.23 Mr Philpott seemed to have no memory of the arrests being made on 7

May, and indeed his memory of the investigation generally is understandably
poor. He has after all been retired for three and a half years, and he was, in a
sense, on the fringe of the investigation, because of the strict demarcation of
responsibility between the investigating AMIP team and the host Division.
35.24 As to the Barker Review Mr Philpott indicated that he had never seen the
Review document at all. He had not even seen it when he gave evidence before the
Inquiry. He was asked some questions about the recommendations in connection with
family liaison made in the Review, but effectively he could not assist in connection
with Mr Barker's report. He did accept a measure of Mr Barker's conclusions about
family liaison, indicating that he agreed that the SIO should in a traumatic case such
as this one be able to make the relevant instant decisions as to the level of information
to be given, so that the family were provided with more than might be thought by
some to be desirable in order to gain confidence and allay their fears.
35.25 Mr Philpott's assessment of why things went wrong included his view that the
senior officers had difficulty in dealing with Mr Khan in his capacity as representative
for the family. They felt that he was "attempting to direct the inquiry and rightly or
wrongly this upset them and put them on the defensive". Mr Philpott thought that the
senior officers may have been informed that Mr & Mrs Lawrence did not particularly
want to see them or felt badly towards the officers investigating the crime. The senior
officers wanted to concentrate on the investigation and in Mr Philpott's words "they
thought that the family liaison matters would take care of themselves". Provided there
was a successful prosecution the family might then feel less bad about the situation.
Mr Philpott might be right to some extent in his beliefs, and this highlights in our
view a "laissez faire" attitude about the family liaison, and the failure to get to grips at
once with the unsatisfactory situation which developed almost from the outset.
35.26 When cross-examined by Mr Kamlish on behalf of the family Mr Philpott

accepted that he made no records or memos of the steps that he took during the night
after the murder, when he indicated that he contacted local opinion-formers in order to
tell them what had happened. It is clear that this contact was made by Mr Philpott,
since the messages show reaction both from the Council and others in the early stages.
35.27 Mr Philpott understandably reacted against Mr Kamlish's assertion that

all that Mr Philpott was doing was to conduct a public relations exercise in order
to keep people happy and make people think that the police were doing their job
properly. Mr Philpott's job was partly to ensure that the community was kept
informed of what was happening.
35.28 It appears likely that during the night after the murder at some stage Mr Philpott
did see Duwayne Brooks at Plumstead Police Station. Furthermore it is likely that he
saw Mr Brooks with his mother who was present at the police station. On the other
hand it is a regrettable aspect of the case that in his statement to Kent Mr Philpott said
that he saw a young man being shouted at by a woman who he thought was Cheryl
Sloley, Mrs Lawrence's sister. This proved to be wholly erroneous. He said that he
pointed this out to the person taking his statement, but that person said that it ought to
remain in his statement if that was what he thought at the time. Such a flawed
conclusion and such an unsustainable statement are understandably upsetting to Mrs
Lawrence and all members of her family.
35.29 Mr Philpott is somewhat vague about the details of the complaints made by Mr
& Mrs Lawrence about family liaison, but it is of some significance that he accepted
their complaints, including the allegation that the liaison was insensitive and
patronising. Furthermore Mr Philpott had plainly heard of the justifiable complaint of
Mr & Mrs Lawrence that the family liaison officers were asking people in the house
who they were. He agrees that such an approach was inappropriate and could only be
regarded as offensive.
35.30 It may well be that Mr Philpott first approached Mr Ilsley about the matter, and,
after a discussion, the change of tack and of arrangements made on 6 May followed.
Mr Philpott's own direct contact with the family was small in the early stages, but he
certainly gained the impression from his contacts with the community and with others
that the family did not consider that the police were being supportive or providing
them with proper information concerning the investigation.
35.31 All in all Mr Philpott's evidence substantially supported Mr & Mrs

Lawrence so far as their complaints concern the failure of the family liaison.
35.32 When he was asked whether PSgt Solley might not have been a good person to
become involved Mr Philpott indicated that he might have been but that an injection
of PSgt Solley into the chain of command, or into the system, would have been
against the "culture and the organisation of the Metropolitan Police at that time.
Uniformed officers did not interfere in the way an AMIP inquiry was conducted". This
is an example of the compartmentalisation of the MPS in 1993. Such a set-up
militates against good communication with the host Division and prevents good use of
local knowledge and resources. Consequently it can also militate against proper
detection and action where there are difficulties such as occurred in this case.
35.33 Mr Philpott had no problems with Mr Khan or his role, although it is right
to say that in his statement he said that it was his belief that Mr Khan "wanted to
control and direct the investigation". Mr Philpott accepted that this came from
others and that such a complaint was to some extent gleaned from police station
gossip. Such a comment was unjustified and should not have been made.
35.34 We formed the impression that Mr Philpott did decide on his own initiative
that something had to be done in order to try to improve the situation in
connection with the reporting and investigating of racist crimes. We have
already indicated that the beginnings were small, but it seems hard to criticise
Mr Philpott unduly for that. At least he did initiate something, and he made a
start. PC Fisher devised the card index system used to record racist incidents,
and although the system had its faults and limitations it was at least a beginning.
35.35 It seems to us that very little is to be gained by comparison of the numbers of

recorded racist incidents in the Racial Incident Unit's index as opposed to the numbers
counted and recorded by GACARA. It may well be that the basis upon which the two
organisations ran was different, and Mr Gompertz pointed out that when the
documents are examined the GACARA figures cover not only Plumstead but
Greenwich as well, so that any comparison between the two on a purely statistical
basis may well be misleading.
35.36 Mr Philpott realised the difference in approach between the Racial Incident
Unit and GACARA, indicating that the Racial Incident Unit approach was "evidence
centred" while GACARA were "singularly victim orientated".
35.37 Mr Philpott was taken to task by Mr Kamlish about articles and publications for
which he was to some extent responsible. For example, on 4 August 1993 in a local
publication called 'The News Shopper' Mr Philpott had indicated that it was insulting
to allege that the police had failed in the investigation of the Stephen Lawrence
murder case. It is apparent that Mr Philpott was defending the activities of the police.
In one sense that was his job. Not of course to misrepresent what had happened, but to
try to reassure people that things were not as bad as they were painted. The risk is that
later such words will be held up as insensitive and to some extent incendiary.
35.38 The same may be said of Mr Philpott's support of PC Fisher in connection with
his family liaison after the Rolan Adams murder in 1991. We do not intend to go into
great detail in this regard, since we are inquiring into the murder of Stephen
Lawrence. It is however apparent that Rolan's parents believed that they were not
properly looked after, and yet Mr Fisher was commended by Mr Philpott "for his
professionalism and exceptional sensitivity". Mr Philpott said that he knew that the
relationship between PC Fisher and the parents of Rolan Adams went up and down,
but he still believes that PC Fisher did a sterling job in difficult circumstances.
35.39 We did not call Rolan Adam's parents, and it would be wrong in our view to
delve deeply into the details of the family liaison after that terrible murder. We accept
that the whole question of family liaison needs the closest attention by police.
35.40 As to PSgt Solley Mr Philpott said that he acted as Mr Philpott's eyes and ears
and on occasions as a mouthpiece within the community. Mr Philpott rightly had
confidence in PSgt Solley.
35.41 Questioning by Mr Yearwood, on behalf of the CRE, echoed much of the

evidence that had already been given. We have already indicated that it is somewhat
strange that Counsel for the CRE has been somewhat scathing in his questioning
about the Racial Incident Unit. Sir Herman Ouseley's reaction in 1993 had been
supportive. Whatever the shortcomings of the Unit may have been, at least Sir
Herman realised that this was a potentially productive start. Later it is of some interest
to note that an award was given to the London Borough of Greenwich for its part in
the expansion and encouragement of the Racial Incident Unit. Too much time was
taken up during the Inquiry in disputing whether the award carried any commendation
of the Unit itself, rather than a congratulation to Greenwich for the part played by the
Borough in its expansion. Very little turns upon this supposed conflict.
35.42 Miss Woodley, on behalf of the SIOs, pointed out that PC Fisher had indeed
played a part in the early days in connection with the family liaison, since he worked
with DS Bevan and visited the family on a number of occasions. By 4 May PC Fisher
was in fact off the AMIP investigation team, and the policy file indicates that he was
released from the Incident Room because he was required for community work and
for preparation in connection with demonstrations which were planned. Mr Weeden
did rightly provide in his note that PC Fisher should maintain close liaison with the
Incident Room and that he should attend briefings.
35.43 Mr Philpott did not know why Mr Weeden was not invited to attend the
meeting with the family on 6 May 1993. He said that he would have been delighted to
see Mr Weeden there. Presumably therefore Mr Ilsley decided that the best course
was to limit the meeting to himself and Mr Philpott.
35.44 Miss Deighton questioned Mr Philpott on behalf of Duwayne Brooks. Mr

Philpott at once accepted that Mr Brooks was not properly categorised as a victim.
Certainly in retrospect he was, to his credit, prepared to accept that Mr Brooks was
not offered or given necessary specialist assistance and support by the police,
particularly in the early days after the murder. This was primarily the fault of the SIOs
and their superiors. Mr Philpott was perhaps somewhat hard on himself in accepting a
major share of the blame in this respect.
35.45 Mr Gompertz in his questioning highlighted the evidence which had been given
before the Home Affairs Committee, to which we have already made reference. It
may be that the praise given before the Committee to the success of the Racial
Incident Unit was "bullish" and optimistic. But it does seem to us unfair to criticise
Mr Philpott who did at least take the initiative in Plumstead Division in this regard.
He said that the praise given to the Unit before the Committee might have been
somewhat fulsome. But he indicated more than once that he would like to think that
Plumstead were going some way toward improvement in the system of tackling racist
incidents and racist crime by the steps taken in connection with the Racial Incident
Unit and in the work done in bringing together the local communities and the police.
Mr Philpott was himself offered an award by the London Borough of Greenwich in
this respect, but he declined it because he was aware that a substantial number of
black people felt that he should not receive such an award. He felt that he could not
have been doing his job well enough if there was a body of opinion against him, so
that he declined that award.
35.46 Mr Philpott agreed that the task of the Divisional Duty Officer, Chief
Inspector McIvor, would have been to take over the uniformed ground control of
the incident. Instead, as we know, Mr McIvor visited the scene, but quickly
returned to the police station in order to look into the public order ramifications
of what had taken place. Nobody properly took over the reins of command
during the initial stages of the operation, as we have already indicated in the
Chapters dealing with that aspect of the case.
35.47 All in all Mr Philpott came across as a good senior officer who did take
positive steps in Plumstead in connection with racist matters. He appears to have
been considerably involved with community leaders during his years of
command. He was in charge of the whole Division and thus in charge of all
aspects of policing apart from the investigation of very serious crimes. There
were informal contacts between him and the SIOs in charge of serious offences,
but it is apparent that there were in 1993 in a sense two different forces which
were to a considerable extent compartmentalised.
CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX
HARCOURT ALLEYNE
DEV BARRAH, AND 'GACARA'
36.1 On Day 49 two witnesses gave evidence whose input was important in
connection with race relations in Greenwich and the surrounding areas. The first of
these witnesses was Mr Harcourt Alleyne who is and has been for some years Head of
the Department of Race Equality of Greenwich Council. Before that he had held other
posts within Greenwich Council and had worked for many years in local government.
36.2 Mr Alleyne was an impressive and a careful witness and he prepared a

perceptive report for the benefit of the Inquiry and the public. Broadly Mr
Alleyne dealt with the steps which had been taken and which he believed might
be taken by the Council with a view to alleviating at least some of the problems
highlighted by his report. There was in the 1980s a rising level of reported
incidents of racist attacks and harassment within the police Divisions with which
we have been concerned. Mr Alleyne indicated that there were community
concerns about the perceived ineffectiveness of the police in addressing the
problem of such incidents. Furthermore Mr Alleyne commented upon the
presence in the neighbourhood of Welling of the British National Party who were
active in the area and who disseminated a substantial amount of literature which
was a cause of real concern in the local community.
36.3 Mr Alleyne referred to the setting up in Plumstead Division in December 1990 of

the Racial Incident Unit, whose purpose was in his view to provide general support to
victims, to liaise with other agencies and to investigate all but the most serious racist
incidents reported either directly or on referral from others. Those referrals might
come from the Greenwich Council itself or from GACARA (the Greenwich Action
Committee Against Racial Attacks) which was a Council-funded organisation.
36.4 Mr Alleyne indicated that by 1990 or early in 1991 there was considerable
concern that the level of interaction or liaison between the various statutory
organisations covering in particular the Thamesmead area was very poor. One
organisation did not seem to know what the other one was doing. Therefore in order
to minimise that problem and to co-ordinate efforts the Thamesmead Race Liaison
Group was set up which was an umbrella organisation for the various organisations
active in the area.
36.5 That Group met from May 1991 until January 1992, and later there was formed a
body which was termed a Community Safety Partnership, which came together
formally in the middle of 1993, after Stephen Lawrence's murder. There was then
liaison between the Racial Incident Unit and the Council, and an Asian legal
executive was in effect dedicated to assisting with legal matters with the police force
through the Racial Incident Unit. The object of the exercise throughout was in Mr
Alleyne's view to meet the Council's concern that there was a necessity to improve not
only the Council's performance but also the police performance in responding to racist
violence within the community. The intention was to create a two-way process.
36.6 A police officer was seconded to the Council in order to try to increase the level
of understanding between the two agencies, in addition to the seconding of the legal
executive from the Council to the police. Thereafter, and indeed until 1996, the
Council took the initiative in seeking to improve the situation. It is apparent that the
CRE approved and encouraged the steps that were being taken, comparatively small
though they may seem to have been, in creating liaison between the police and the
Council and other local bodies.
36.7 Mr Alleyne had considerable dealings with PSgt Solley, who was in overall
charge of the police Racial Incident Unit, particularly from 1995 onwards. By and
large he agreed that this liaison did help to move things forward.
36.8 In 1995 a multi-racial forum for the Plumstead Division was established. Overall
Mr Alleyne believes that the joint Units created between the Council and the police
were certainly an improvement on what had existed before. The objective was to
provide a more speedy response to victims reporting racist attacks and harassment,
and to reduce some of the duplication which previously took place when people did
report incidents, particularly Council tenants. Mr Alleyne stressed the importance that
the Council attached to the issue generally, and he believes that the fact that there had
been joint arrangements made had helped better to inform both agencies and to bring
together a better understanding of the difficulties involved from both sides.
36.9 Again Mr Alleyne indicated that from his own perspective before 1992 or 1993
there had been a lack of accountability, which Mr Alleyne believes that the joint Unit
is now attempting to "bring into the frame through the multi-racial forum which
involves the community".
36.10 Mr Alleyne commented in his evidence on the problem posed by the

unwillingness of members of the public to report racist harassment and violence,
and upon the tendency in the police force to "de-racialise" racist incidents. He
stressed the importance of encouraging people to have confidence in the new
system and the importance of the police committing themselves to the important
role which they had to play in developing joint co-operation schemes to help with
racist harassment and violence and to ensure that there is proper accountability
to the community.
36.11 Mr Alleyne indicated that he did believe that the senior officers with whom
he had come into contact were taking the situation seriously, but he appeared to
stress that there was a long way to go in the general development of co-operation
in this field.
36.12 The purpose of the multi-racial forum, which is Chaired by a distinguished and
prominent member of the local community, was to confront matters concerning the
local community and the police and the Council, and perhaps particularly to focus
upon problems which arose from, for example, the issue of local stop and search,
which is everywhere a matter of considerable concern to minority ethnic
communities.
36.13 In answer to Mr Gompertz Mr Alleyne indicated that in his view the situation in
1990 had been very poor so far as partnership between the police and the community
was concerned. He believed that there has been some progress, but he indicated
rightly that there is still a lot more to be done. He believed that there has been
improvement because of the sharing of information and the inter-connection between
the police and the Council. Mr Alleyne accepted that the Racial Incident Unit had at
least provided modest success, and he indicated that the Council was concerned to see
that a better service was provided to victims of racist violence. He indicated that the
Council would actively work with agencies like the police and GACARA and the
Greenwich Council for Racial Equality (GCRE) and other bodies in order to achieve
that objective.
36.14 GACARA, as Mr Alleyne told us, is an organisation which is both supported

and indeed funded by the Council. This has been the situation since the late 1970s.
Since 1992 GACARA has been jointly funded with GCRE. The staffing of GACARA
runs only to three or four persons to this day.
36.15 Mr Alleyne was overall cautiously optimistic that the result of the multi-agency
framework would be that the police and Council officers would do more and more to
assist the process of improvement of race relations, although he accepted in his
evidence that there was a considerable ebb and flow of the nature of the relationship
between the police and the black community. He told us that incidents such as the
failure to apprehend Stephen Lawrence's murderers, and the Commissioner's
statement in connection with Operation Eagle Eye knock relations back considerably.
Mr Alleyne believes that it is most important that people who have positions of
responsibility should be seen to be doing the right thing and taking the lead properly
in relation to these issues.
36.16 The nub of the matter, said Mr Alleyne, is about ensuring that perpetrators have
proper action taken against them, that victims are supported, and that a general down
turn in the trend of racist incidents is somehow achieved. Until those goals appear to
be met Mr Alleyne would not feel that the current joint Unit was being successful.
36.17 Mr Alleyne accepts that his impression is that there was greater openness
certainly in the case of senior police officers, including Mr Philpott, and more
willingness to discuss issues and to recognise that all is not well in connection with
racist issues within the police force.
36.18 In answer to Mr Yearwood, on behalf of the CRE, Mr Alleyne would not accept
that Eltham was peculiarly or exceptionally bad in connection with its record on
racism. But he did accept that the problems of racist violence and harassment were
considerable. Mr Alleyne indicated that he believed that the Racial Incident Unit, as it
has developed, represented "a step along a path from very low beginnings". He
stressed that it was important to develop the addressing of wider issues about dealing
with victims more effectively, and responding to their needs. He also indicated that it
was important that more perpetrators of racist crime should be satisfactorily brought
to court, and also that a more effective and better role should be played in getting
involved with young people, particularly perhaps children in schools, as a
preventative aspect of the whole scene, and to work very closely in partnership with
others in performing these tasks.
36.19 Mr Alleyne indicated that there was concern that the establishment of a Racial
Incident Unit might marginalise the issue, since this might suggest that the only
persons interested in dealing with racist incidents were the officers in the Units
themselves. Ultimately Mr Alleyne believed that officers closely involved in racist
incidents ought to be responsible for ensuring that all other police officers in the
service were well equipped to deal with racist incidents themselves effectively and on
all fronts. Certainly Mr Alleyne accepted and believed that the police officers had a
role together with others in terms of education as far as racism is concerned, and that
the police are very much a key part of the drive to deal with the problem of racist
violence and racist incidents and to show the commitment that is necessary to deal
with these issues.
36.20 Lastly Mr Alleyne indicated that he had the impression that there was far
too much "canteen culture" of racism within the police force. Officers feel that it
is appropriate to say things within the confines of their own ranks and without
action being taken by people to put a stop to it.
36.21 All in all Mr Alleyne was an impressive witness. His evidence indicates the
need for much development of the relationship between the black communities
and the local Council and the Police Service. Small beginnings are all very well,
but they must be encouraged to develop if the situation between the black
communities and the Police Service is to improve.
36.22 The second witness in this field was Mr Dev Barrah who started as a full-time
volunteer project worker and campaigner at GACARA. He has been a full-time
volunteer and ultimately an employee since 1980. Before the Racial Incident Unit
came into existence in Plumstead in December 1990 Mr Barrah had dealt with a
police community liaison officer. Mr Barrah had some doubts about the Racial
Incident Unit, particularly at the start, because initially that Unit consisted of simply
one male officer. At that time one of the local troubles was that there were attacks
upon women, mostly Asian women, and Mr Barrah thought that there would be
problems in appointing a white male officer to deal specifically with such cases. Mr
Barrah's view was that all officers ought to be trained to deal with racist incidents,
because otherwise there was a risk of marginalisation of such incidents. Mr Barrah
said that he had not been enthusiastic about the establishment of the Racial Incident
Unit.
36.23 Mr Barrah remains critical of the Racial Incident Unit and of its response. He
indicated that the creation of the Unit had tended to slow down the response of the
police to racist incidents, in the sense that as soon as there was a racist incident or
minor crime the victims would be told that nothing further could be done by the
police who were initially contacted but that the matter would have to be referred to
the Racial Incident Unit. That Unit of course was small and not always manned. Mr
Barrah believes that the Racial Incident Unit is to some extent cosmetic, and that it
should be used as an intelligence gathering organisation collating information which
might help other police officers to get cases to court.
36.24 Mr Barrah believes that GACARA receives far more complaints and gives
more assistance to victims than the police have ever given. He also believes that
the only real improvement that has taken place in recent years is that the
Greenwich Council have taken more action against perpetrators than have the
police. In connection with the multi-agency meetings most of the relevant action
and initiative comes from the Council rather than the police. Mr Barrah believes
that not much has been achieved in connection with the relationship between the
police and the community as a result of police initiative and the establishment of
the Racial Incident Unit.
36.25 In answer to Mr Gompertz Mr Barrah was reluctant to accept that the Racial
Incident Unit had achieved anything, although it was pointed out to him that in 1992
he had told 'The Voice' newspaper that there had been "a new dialogue with the police
because of the Unit and that while there was room for improvement the police are
going in the right direction". Mr Barrah indicated that his approval of the Unit was
limited.
36.26 An issue has arisen in this case as to whether GACARA attempted to intervene
by visiting Mr & Mrs Lawrence early on after the murder. PC Fisher saw Ben White
at 08:45 on 23 April outside the Lawrence household. Apparently Mr White never
went inside the house, although it had been the intention of GACARA to do what they
could to assist. This appears to some extent to have misfired, since we know that a
letter was written by Mr Khan indicating that GACARA, and apparently other bodies,
were unwelcome and that the Lawrence family did not wish them to intervene.
36.27 Mr Barrah was well acquainted with Mr Khan, in the sense that he had contact
with him in connection with work which they both did in Newham, where Mr Barrah
had seen Mr Khan on a number of occasions. There was however no direct connection
between Mr Barrah and Mr Khan, and Mr Barrah did not connect Mr Khan with the
Anti Racist Alliance (ARA). The only point of the questions put to Mr Barrah in this
regard appears to have been to point up the fact that to Kent Mr Barrah had said that
the support of GACARA was rejected in favour of the ARA who had already become
connected with the Lawrence family.
36.28 When questioned by Mr Panton on behalf of the London Borough of Greenwich

it appeared to the Inquiry that there is unfortunately some disagreement between the
Council and GACARA as to the value of the Racial Incident Unit as it has developed.
Mr Panton suggested to Mr Barrah that a successful Racial Incident Unit might mean
that there was less for GACARA to do and that his organisation had something to fear
in a sense from the success of the Racial Incident Unit.
36.29 This appears to us to be a strange development, since GACARA is funded by

the Council and it would be most unfortunate if there should be any rift between
GACARA and the Council or any fundamental difference in their views as to the
value of the steps being taken to further race relations and to deal with racist
harassment and crime within the Council's area.
36.30 We have no doubt that there is considerable value in the development and the
extension of the work of the Racial Incident Unit and the multi-racial forum, and that
GACARA has its own role to play which is of considerable value.
36.31 Mr Barrah was somewhat grudging in his response to the Racial Incident Unit
and the officers comprising that Unit. He was to some extent supportive of PSgt
Solley and Mr Philpott, in connection with their attempts to build a relationship with
the community. He had no confidence that a greater understanding had been
established between the local police and those who suffered racist harassment in the
area.
36.32 It is important that any competition in this area and any resentment
should be resolved, since little progress can be made if bodies who are well
intentioned and successful in their own particular area cannot or do not work
together with the same objective. Issues which may be preventing agencies
concerned to pursue racist incidents in partnership should be resolved.
CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN
POLICE SERGEANT PETER SOLLEY
37.1 Police Sergeant Peter Solley has been Community Divisional Liaison Officer for
the Plumstead Police Division for about 10 years. His role has developed as time has
passed. When he first undertook the role he managed local beat officers in the
Division, and he had responsibility for Neighbourhood Watch liaison and for general
community matters. The role has developed since then and in particular it
encompasses line management of the Racial Incident Unit which was established in
December 1990.
37.2 As we know that Unit was involved with the investigation and the recording of
all but the most serious of racist incidents reported in the Plumstead Police Division.
PSgt Solley's task was to oversee the work done by the two officers in the Racial
Incident Unit. PSgt Solley worked directly to Chief Superintendent Philpott, and he
had regular meetings with Mr Philpott in connection with all aspects of community
liaison.
37.3 We should say at the outset that we formed a favourable view of PSgt Solley.
He was a thorough and sympathetic man, and we are sure that within his powers
he would have done all that was possible to further good relations in the
community.
37.4 We have already given an account of the formation of the Racial Incident Unit
and of its activities. PSgt Solley in his evidence elaborated upon the evidence already
given and spoke of the co-operation which should have taken place between the
Racial Incident Unit and those who were investigating racist incidents in the CID.
Plainly the system was not well developed by 1993, but PSgt Solley believed that it
performed a useful function.
37.5 On 23 April 1993 Mr Philpott telephoned PSgt Solley at home and informed him
of the racist murder of Stephen Lawrence. Mr Philpott said that he had contacted the
leader of the Council and others. PSgt Solley was instructed to get in early and to
ensure that everyone else who needed to be informed was informed. PSgt Solley
himself believes that he spoke to the Greenwich Council for Racial Equality, and to
GACARA, and probably to Harcourt Alleyne who was, and still is, Chief Race
Adviser to the Greenwich Council.
37.6 PC Fisher was allocated to the murder investigation team from about 05:00 on 23
April, so that PSgt Solley believed that any relevant liaison with the Racial Incident
Unit would be performed simply because of that connection. PSgt Solley's role was a
wider one under Mr Philpott's direction and he was certainly partly responsible for the
organisation of a meeting which took place on the evening of 23 April at which
leaders of the community were present.
37.7 PSgt Solley pointed out, as had Mr Philpott, that the index and card system of the
Racial Incident Unit was of course not foolproof or wholly complete, but he also
indicated that at least the Racial Incident Unit had given a start to the necessary
attention to racist incidents in the Plumstead area.
37.8 As to the connection with the Lawrence family, PSgt Solley had no direct role to
play in this regard. However on the day after Stephen's murder he was instructed to go
to the family home to arrange for an alarm to be installed within the house. Mr & Mrs
Lawrence were there, but PSgt Solley did not actually speak to them. He indicated
that there were many other people in the house at the time, and that he had simply one
specific task to perform. Thereafter PSgt Solley did meet Mr & Mrs Lawrence when
they came to the police station to meet regularly with Mr Ilsley. He was the officer at
the front counter who escorted them up to Mr Ilsley's office. He had thus met both Mr
& Mrs Lawrence, but was plainly not closely involved with family liaison or indeed
with the murder investigation.
37.9 Later on, probably in September 1993, PSgt Solley did meet Mrs Lawrence at
her home when he had a substantial conversation with her. Apparently Mr & Mrs
Lawrence were moving house and there was a need for some steps to be taken in
connection with the security of their new home. PSgt Solley had a general
conversation with Mrs Lawrence, discussing their family and the pressures and
stresses that there had been on the Lawrence family since the murder of Stephen. He
discovered during that meeting that Mrs Lawrence's complaint was that the police
officers with whom she had contact were insensitive. Sometimes they were not
available when they were needed. On one occasion she had telephoned in the early
hours of the morning when she needed help and advice, and it was not forthcoming.
The conversation also turned to discussion of the immediate hours after the murder,
and to the part played by PC Geddis and his wife. PSgt Solley told us that Mrs
Lawrence asked him to thank PC Geddis for what he had done.
37.10 PSgt Solley had little to add in his primary evidence, but he did indicate
that he had always treated the murder of Stephen Lawrence as a racist murder.
He had no specific training in his role as Community Liaison Officer, but he had
developed local knowledge through his involvement with local minority ethnic
leaders and community groups and he was well aware of the impact of racist
incidents upon the black community.
37.11 But for the arrival on the scene of a somewhat remarkable document
produced by PSgt Solley his evidence might well have been anodyne. He was
plainly a man with sensitive intentions so far as community liaison was
concerned. It seemed unlikely that there would be any contest as to the part
played by him on the fringes of the Stephen Lawrence investigation. The only
criticism there could be was of the scale and ambit and perhaps the amateurism
of the operation of the index kept by the Racial Incident Unit. There seemed to
be no prospect of personal criticism of PSgt Solley.
37.12 No notice of any kind was given to PSgt Solley that he would be criticised, or
that he would be the subject of hostile examination by any of the Counsel involved in
the case. At the end of his questioning by Miss Weekes, Junior Counsel to the Inquiry,
we adjourned because we were told that something had arisen which had to be
considered before further questioning of PSgt Solley.
37.13 What had happened was that a document had been produced by Mr & Mrs
Lawrence's legal team, and in particular by Mr Kamlish, which Mr Kamlish wished to
use in cross-examination. There is no doubt but that this document was produced by
PSgt Solley himself. He produced it on his word processor at work. The eight page
document set out a series of questions which might be asked at the Inquiry, together
with proposed answers. The questions were set out in an interrogative manner, for
example, "Did your relationship with the family break down?" Answer: "Say that you
would not describe it as a breakdown of relationship ..... etc". The answers were done
in various colours. It was certainly an unusual document. As to how the document got
into Mr Kamlish's hands PSgt Solley said that a copy was taken without his
knowledge by a friend "not ... with any malice", but without his knowledge.
37.14 Exactly how and when it was obtained should not be explored here. Once it was
in the hands of legal representatives it seemed purposeless to say that it could not be
used. The result of this was that much time was taken up by Mr Kamlish and others in
questioning PSgt Solley about the nature of the document, and indeed in challenging
him as to its objective and its effect.
37.15 PSgt Solley firmly said that there was no question of any outside
"coaching" in connection with his evidence. He said that the document was
produced by himself, but that its contents had been discussed with others
including members of the Greenwich Council. PSgt Solley named a number of
people with whom he had discussed the questions which were posed in the
document, and he said that the answers produced were in a sense an amalgam of
the views and ideas which those persons, both friends and community
connections, had given to him. PSgt Solley also discussed the evidence that he
was to give before the Inquiry with his wife.
37.16 More than once it was suggested to PSgt Solley that "this was a script, provided
to you by others". PSgt Solley firmly denied that this was so, and we accept his
evidence.
37.17 PSgt Solley's evidence was largely uncontroversial, and many of the
answers which he gave were in fact favourable to the case put forward by Mr &
Mrs Lawrence and others. PSgt Solley came through his ordeal in the witness
box, because that is what it was, with distinction. Indeed the result of the
questioning of PSgt Solley strengthened our view that he was both a useful and a
sympathetic and a well motivated officer. He plainly did wish to improve
relationships between the black community and the police, and he was an asset
to Mr Philpott and to those with whom he came into contact.
37.18 To his credit PSgt Solley agreed during his questioning that officers in the
police force were inclined to stereotype those with whom they had contact in the
community. He accepted that the perception was that officers were often
involved in confrontational situations which led to stereotyping. He also accepted
the criticism that is available about the stop and search statistics, which show
that black people are more often stopped and searched in the street than white
people.
37.19 In this respect PSgt Solley indicated that concerns over stop and search had to a
considerable extent been responsible within the Greenwich Borough for the setting up
in about 1995 of a police/community multi-agency forum which had provided the
opportunity to discuss openly and frankly issues of concern, including stop and
search.
37.20 PSgt Solley was plainly alive to the problems which have bedevilled
relationships between the black community and the police service, and he was and
still is a part of the developing Racial Incident Unit and of the community efforts
which involve liaison and combination with representatives of the Greenwich
Borough Council.
37.21 Indeed the Racial Incident Unit in the area now consists of a combined Unit
with officers from Greenwich and Plumstead Divisions, with a civilian input from the
Greenwich Borough Council. The arrangement is still by no means perfect, but it is a
developing scene and one which has within it prospects of success.
37.22 We took the opportunity after PSgt Solley had finished his evidence to
indicate there and then that we had received no evidence to suggest that PSgt
Solley's document was the product of outside coaching by police or lawyers or
anybody on the outside. The document was certainly unusual, and perhaps a
little bizarre, but we have no reason to doubt that it was produced in the way
which he had described to us. There is no reason why somebody who is to be
called before an Inquiry should not discuss with others the content of his
evidence. In the end he must give his own views and his own answers.
37.23 We do not believe that he trimmed his evidence or dishonestly altered any
part of his testimony which would otherwise have been different.
37.24 PSgt Solley accepted that there was a "canteen culture" of racism within the MPS,
but he indicated that it is his belief that things were changing considerably from the
situation of the '70s and '80s. PSgt Solley appreciated that the perception within the
black community was that the culture still rules. Of all the officers of his rank and below
seen by this Inquiry we believe that PSgt Solley was the most committed to work which
would improve the situation. As we have already said he is a sympathetic and well
intentioned man. Plainly there are limits to what he can himself perform. His value to
Mr Philpott and to the community was and is in our opinion considerable.
37.25 In answer to Mr Panton, PSgt Solley agreed that the relationship between the MPS and
Greenwich Council was good, and the Council and the Police have, as we have indicated, co-
operated in the development of the Racial Incident Unit.
37.26 Mr Gompertz asked PSgt Solley a series of questions about the document which had
been produced by Mr Kamlish, and there is no doubt but that the answers given by PSgt
Solley to Mr Gompertz reinforced our view that the document was not a dramatic or deceitful
attempt to mislead the Inquiry at all.
37.27 PSgt Solley is still in post as Community Liaison Officer in Plumstead. No doubt he
will continue to be used in future as the Racial Incident Unit develops and enlarges. His
contribution will, as it seems to us, be considerable and beneficial.
CHAPTER THIRTY-EIGHT
POLICE CONSTABLE ALAN FISHER

AND
THE INCIDENT IN SAINSBURY'S CAR PARK
38.1 Police Constable Alan Fisher was the officer appointed to be the Racial Incident
Officer in Plumstead in November 1990. Mr Philpott was the moving spirit in the
foundation of the Racial Incident Unit, and PC Fisher applied for the appointment.
38.2 PC Fisher was fully aware of the ACPO definition of a racist incident. He set up
the Unit with these criteria in mind, and he indicated to us that he decided to record
racist incidents by using a card index system. He set up categories within this system
under the headings "Victim, Race Code, Suspect Code, Venue of Incident, Offence
Code, and Crime Reference Number". He allotted sequential numbers unique to the
racist incidents. The card indexes were intended to be cross-referenced under these
headings.
38.3 We have seen the surviving cards of the card index, which were produced
somewhat late in the day for the scrutiny of the Inquiry. Since 1995 the index has
been computerised, and it is plain that in the early days the index was somewhat
primitive. That is not intended to be a criticism of PC Fisher since he did the best that
he could to embark upon uncharted waters. PC Fisher had no training relevant to this
work nor in race awareness before he started work at Shooters Hill Police Station. He
was the only officer involved initially on full-time duty in this regard.
38.4 In fact as long ago as February 1983 a document was produced called
"Community and Race Relations Training for Police". That is a report of the Police
Training Council Working Party, and it sets out the "Requirements for police training
in community and race relations". That document is an interesting and sensitive report
which would plainly have been useful to PC Fisher. It stressed the need for officers to
be alert to the sensitivity of local conditions and to their reaction to different cultural
attitudes.
38.5 PC Fisher thought that parts of the document sounded familiar, but the truth is
that he was left effectively to develop his tactics and his job without much direction
and certainly without training. PSgt Solley and Mr Philpott to some extent supervised
and oversaw the activities of PC Fisher, but it is plain that he was left on his own, and
later with PC Richardson, to deal with the thorny problem of recording and dealing
with racist incidents.
38.6 We are confident that PC Fisher did the best that he could from the start. But he
was a junior officer, and he accepts that to a considerable extent in that position he did
have to look over his shoulder and rely upon other people to assist him in carrying out
his task. He worked from the beginning closely with Greenwich Council, and he paid
tribute to Mr Penstone with whom he co-operated from the start. PC Fisher had
valuable feedback from Mr Penstone, and he told the Inquiry that he frequently asked
Mr Penstone to attend when a statement had to be taken in more difficult
circumstances. He and Mr Penstone dealt with a number of cases in co-operation. PC
Fisher also relied on information and help from GACARA and from Greenwich
Council itself. He said that that was the only way in which he had guidance as to how
to conduct his duties, together with his own ideas and those transmitted to him by
PSgt Solley and Mr Philpott.
38.8 PC Fisher thought that in terms of investigating crime involving racist

motivation the system worked well, but he accepted that there was a marked lack of
training in racist matters both as to himself and other police officers.
38.9 As to the gathering of intelligence again there was no specific direction as to how
this should be done by the Racial Incident Unit, but PC Fisher developed a system of
identifying problems where there were groups conducting racist attacks, in order to be
able to contribute to the sharing of information which was coming into the various
agencies involved in racist affairs.
38.10 PC Fisher believed that his relationship with GACARA, and in particular with
Mr Barrah, was quite good. To start with it appears that there was some tension
between PC Fisher and Mr Barrah, but PC Fisher's comment was that things appeared
to get better.
38.11 In 1991 Rolan Adams was murdered in Thamesmead. PC Fisher was appointed
as Family Liaison Officer to Mr & Mrs Adams. It is to some extent revealing that this
appointment was made, since it meant that PC Fisher was wearing two different hats,
one as the only officer in charge of the Racial Incident Unit and another as the sole
Family Liaison Officer to Mr & Mrs Adams.
38.12 PC Fisher accepted that the connection with Mr & Mrs Adams took a long time
to develop. Sometimes the relationship was good, and sometimes it was very strained.
No complaint was made about PC Fisher directly or indirectly in connection with his
role with the Mr & Mrs Adams, but it is palpable that things did not go well in that
liaison.
38.13 PC Fisher became acquainted with the names Goatley, Copley and Hyland (the
red Astra trio) during his dealings with the Adams case. He had also been a home beat
officer for three years in Thamesmead during which time he had come across those
individuals. When he became a Racial Incident Officer PC Fisher remembers that at
least two of those young men, namely Mr Hyland and Mr Copley, came to his notice
in connection with other racist behaviour or incidents. The name Hyland appears on a
suspect card in the Racial Incident Unit card index, but to PC Fisher's surprise the
names Goatley and Copley were not in the index at all. He could give no explanation
for that omission, and he remains convinced that there had been cards for those men
in his system.
38.14 As to the spreading of information PC Fisher told us that in the early days he
would give information to the collators at the relevant police stations. This would be
done by filling in a green form, and later on a fresh form was devised in order to
ensure the flow of information from his Unit to the collators' cards.
38.15 At about 05:00 on the morning of 23 April 1993 PC Fisher was contacted and
asked to attend Plumstead Police Station. At the police station PC Fisher saw Mr
Jeynes, who explained the circumstances of the murder of Stephen Lawrence. In this
somewhat informal manner PC Fisher joined the AMIP investigation team, probably
because somebody realised that there ought to be input from the Racial Incident Unit.
PC Fisher remained with the investigation team until 4 May 1993. On that date the
policy file indicates that PC Fisher was to be returned to the Racial Incident Unit
because there were demonstrations and other activities which appeared to be about to
take place, and it was thought that PC Fisher had to be back at his original duty in
order to deal with these matters.
38.16 PC Fisher was attached to the AMIP team to help if he could, particularly in
connection with any racist aspect of the case. As a non-CID officer his input would
have been limited to specific racist aspects rather than to the general investigation.
Thus a message was passed to S012, the Special Branch Section at New Scotland
Yard responsible for holding intelligence on extremist bodies, to the effect that "in
view of the possible involvement of serious right wing factions would you note our
interest and ask our officers at that desk to liaise with us via PC Fisher the Racial
Incidents Officer."
38.17 On 25 April PC Fisher was expressly deputed to arrange a search of the Special
Branch Index in connection with the names Dobson, Acourt, Norris and Goodchild.
Also on 28 April the system records that Mr Penstone would be "in contact with PC
Fisher and supply all rumours". Thus Mr Penstone was connected through PC Fisher
with the investigating team.
38.18 PC Fisher was never formally appointed as a Liaison Officer to Mr & Mrs
Lawrence. That task had been expressly given to DS Bevan and DC Holden. It was
plainly thought desirable that a Racial Incident Officer should go to see Mr & Mrs
Lawrence, as a temporary addition to the formal liaison team. PC Fisher in fact went
to Mr & Mrs Lawrence's home on Friday 23 April. There he saw Ben White of
GACARA standing outside the front door. It appears that GACARA did not on that
occasion enter the premises, since there were other people present.
38.19 Mr Fisher also attended the mortuary on Saturday 24 April. He remembers that
DS Bevan and DC Holden went inside with Mr & Mrs Lawrence. He was there to
assist if his help had been needed.
38.20 On 30 April PC Fisher went to investigate an incident which took place in the
car park of Sainsburys at Woolwich. It occurred when Mrs Lawrence was in a car
with her sister, Mrs Sloley, and with another woman. There was an incident involving
their car and a trolley loaded with shopping which was being manoeuvred by two
white women. There was an altercation, and it appears that the white women used foul
language as a result of which the incident developed. The white women made very
unpleasant racist remarks, and one of them appears to have taken something from the
boot of her car. Mrs Sloley believed that she was threatened by the woman who
appeared to be holding a brick in her hand. The woman says that this was a can of dog
food which she took from the boot because Mrs Sloley and her friend appeared to be
coming towards them in a threatening manner.
38.21 There was obviously bad language used on both sides and at one stage Mrs
Sloley tried to get hold of that which the woman was holding. PC Fisher believed that
there was enough material and sufficient evidence to charge at least one of the two
white women. He completed a set of case papers for the CPS, and alleged that there
had been an affray under Section 4, Public Order Act, 1986.
38.22 Later the file came back and the Crown Prosecutor, Mr Burns, indicated that
both the parties to this incident became particularly upset, perhaps because of recent
bereavements, and that there was aggression on both sides. "I do not consider that any
offence is properly made out and proceedings should not be brought against any
party". Mrs Lawrence and Mrs Sloley plainly believed that this was turning the case
upon its head. PC Fisher agrees with that, and indicated to the Inquiry that he believed
that there should have been a prosecution in this case. There was no prosecution. The
unsatisfactory outcome of this incident from the point of view of Mrs Lawrence and
Mrs Sloley is that it has similarity with a series of examples and submissions made to
us during Part 2 of our Inquiry. The suggestion made is that racist incidents are
"turned on their heads" by police officers and others who tend to side incorrectly and
insensitively with the perpetrators rather than with the victims of such incidents.
38.23 When Mr Kamlish questioned PC Fisher he accepted, as he had from the

outset, that he had not had any relevant training in the area of racist crime or
race relations otherwise than through brief notes which had been given to him at
some stage. This was yet another example of another officer whose heart was in
the right place, but who had had no training to conduct the special activities
which he was given by Mr Philpott. He tried evidently to base his Unit on the
Domestic Violence Unit, and thought that this would be a reasonable framework
to start with. He appreciated that the very existence of a Racial Incident Unit
would tend to isolate racist crime, so that the risk of marginalisation existed.
Nonetheless he was an enthusiast, and believed that his general training and
police activity would allow him to develop his specialised role.
38.24 When he was appointed to the Stephen Lawrence investigation, he believed that
he was there because the murder was motivated by racism, and it seemed to be a good
idea to attach him to the team simply for that reason. PC Fisher believed that he might
have been designated as a Family Liaison Officer, for the same reason, but in fact his
actual contribution to the investigation seems to have been slight. That is not PC
Fisher's fault. He was not a regular member of the AMIP team itself, and of course he
had no CID experience.
38.25 In answer to Mr Yearwood PC Fisher expanded upon his activities in the Racial
Incident Unit. He told us how crime reports would reach him, after being filled out by
the original investigating officer. And he told the Inquiry about the classification of
cases and the way in which they would thereafter be investigated. To some extent the
Unit did simply develop as time went along. There was no true guidance as to what
PC Fisher was to do, or how he was to manage the Unit's affairs.
38.26 Mr Yearwood criticised to some extent the failure of PC Fisher to obtain

information in his intelligence gathering role from local schools. How much this can
be laid at the door of PC Fisher is in our view doubtful.
38.27 All in all PC Fisher was a sympathetic and a careful witness, and we gained
the impression that he did the best that he could in the circumstances. To some
extent he was in a watertight compartment, and he was of course a junior officer
and was conscious that he had to look over his shoulder in connection with his
own activities. He worked with GACARA and the local community. He never
received a formal complaint against the police in connection with his tasks, but
he did hear that GACARA had information that the community were not totally
happy with the service which the Racial Incident Unit was giving.
38.28 During the time that he was actually serving on the Stephen Lawrence
investigation he indicated that he did what he could, and that he was always available
for the team to contact him if he needed to be contacted so that he could put the AMIP
officer in touch with people that he knew in the various organisations with which he
liaised.
38.29 His positive contribution to the Stephen Lawrence investigation was

probably slight, but we feel that the small beginnings conducted by PC Fisher
and initiated by Mr Philpott were at least positive steps in the right direction.
That is not to say that the collection of information and the handling of racist
crime and racist incidents is even now satisfactory. But at least a start was made
which is being nurtured by the police and by the local authority and other
agencies.
CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE
CROWN PROSECUTION SERVICE
39.1 For a time we wondered whether a Police Act Inquiry into policing should
encompass evidence about the decisions in connection with the prosecution of the
suspects. On reflection it was plain that the Inquiry would be woefully incomplete if
the prosecution process was not examined. Furthermore the inter-relation between the
police and the Crown Prosecution Service, as highlighted in this case, could lead to
recommendations in connection with the future prosecution of cases of this kind. With
these considerations in mind evidence was called on Days 51 and 52 dealing with the
CPS' part in this case. In addition we have seen all the background papers relevant to
the prosecution, including 18 successive reports prepared by the investigation team
for the CPS, commonly called Investigating Officer's Reports.
39.2 Some of the evidence given by the witnesses in statement form was read to the
Inquiry, and two witnesses were called to give live evidence. The first of these
witnesses was Mr Philip Medwynter. He gave short evidence in the witness box, and
his full statement was read out by Mr Brian Barker, on behalf of the CPS, as the
record shows. Mr Medwynter is a Bachelor of Law and a Barrister. He had experience
as a Court Clerk in the Magistrates' Court and in 1987 he joined the CPS. He is and
was in 1993 a principal Crown Prosecutor. He was the principal Crown Prosecutor for
the Camberwell Greenwich Youth Team managing three other lawyers when the team
acquired the Stephen Lawrence case. He allocated the case to himself because he
realised its seriousness.
39.3 Initially Mr Medwynter believed, after reviewing the available early evidence,
that there was a case for Neil Acourt to meet, because he had been unequivocally
identified by Duwayne Brooks. As the case developed Mr Medwynter discussed it
with his line manager Graham Grant-Whyte, who was an Assistant Crown Prosecutor.
Mr Grant-Whyte rightly proposed that there should be a case conference with the
police in order to discuss the available evidence, outstanding evidence, other suspects
and the nature of police investigation and inquiries. The role allocated to Mr
Medwynter was that of collating the evidence submitted by the police, assessing it and
briefing Mr Grant-Whyte as to the nature and quality of the admissible evidence.
There were frequent discussions between Mr Medwynter and Mr Grant-Whyte about
the case, and a constant review of the evidence and developments was made by Mr
Medwynter on behalf of his superiors.
39.4 It is significant to note that Mr Medwynter and the other prosecutors were fully
conscious that this was purely a crime motivated by racism.
39.5 Mr Medwynter appreciated early on that it was not his responsibility to make the
ultimate decision whether or not to prosecute in the Stephen Lawrence case, because
of the gravity and aggravating features of the case, and because the case had attracted
national media attention.
39.6 Once the identification of Luke Knight by Mr Brooks had taken place on 3 June
1993 and the evidence of DS Crowley came before the CPS there was further detailed
consideration given to the case. Mr Medwynter told us of the written minute dated 15
June 1993 prepared by Mr Grant-Whyte for Mr Howard Youngerwood, the Branch
Crown Prosecutor, seeking Mr Youngerwood's decision as to whether the case against
Mr Acourt and Mr Knight for the murder of Stephen Lawrence should continue.
39.7 A case conference in fact took place on 9 July 1993, and Mr Youngerwood
told those present his view of the evidence as it stood at that date. We all know
that the ultimate decision made by Mr Youngerwood was that the evidence
against Neil Acourt and indeed against Luke Knight was in itself weak, and that
the evidence of Mr Brooks was further undermined by the evidence of DS
Crowley. The decision to discontinue the prosecution was taken on 28 July by
Mr Youngerwood himself, and the decision was communicated to Mr Weeden
and Mr Bullock by Mr Grant-Whyte at a further case conference. Mr
Youngerwood attended the closing stages of that conference and explained to the
police that if further admissible reliable evidence came to light the prosecution
could be resurrected.
39.8 The records show that there were further case conferences on 27 October and 11
November 1993. The evidence was reviewed therefore after the initial discontinuance,
but the advice given by the CPS was still that the totality of the available evidence
could not justify re-charging any of the suspects, and in particular those identified by
Mr Brooks.
39.9 It should be noted that there was never any question in 1993-94 of the other
suspects being charged, since in truth there was no evidence against any of them
to justify prosecution. None of them had been identified at any parade, and there
was no other evidence to establish their involvement in this terrible crime.
39.10 Mr Grant-Whyte's statement was also read on Day 51. He has retired from
employment with the CPS. He was a graduate of the University of Natal, and he
studied law at Cambridge and was called to the Bar in 1963. In 1966 he joined the
legal staff of the Department of the Director of Public Prosecutions, and in 1986 he
was an Assistant Branch Crown Prosecutor. Mr Grant-Whyte became ill in December
1993, and he handed over his part in the Stephen Lawrence prosecution to Vivienne
Pert.
39.11 Mr Grant-Whyte told the Inquiry in his statement that he worked closely with
Mr Medwynter, who he regarded as a most competent and efficient lawyer. Mr
Medwynter was the primary reviewing lawyer having the day to day conduct of the
case, but Mr Grant-Whyte read all the papers and had frequent discussions with Mr
Medwynter and indeed with Mr Youngerwood who was his superior.
39.12 Mr Grant-Whyte referred to the Code for Crown Prosecutors issued under
Section 10 of the Prosecution of Offences Act 1985. He usefully set out the two
criteria which have to be considered in every case which is reviewed and
conducted by the CPS:-
"First the sufficiency criteria, namely is the evidence such as would ensure
a realistic prospect of conviction? That is, would a jury or a bench of
Magistrates properly directed in accordance with the law be more likely than
not to convict the defendant of the alleged charge.
Secondly, if the answer is in the affirmative the public interest criteria falls
to be considered, that is although there is sufficient evidence does the public
interest require a prosecution?
Each case has to be looked at on its own facts and circumstances. If both
criteria are satisfied then a prosecution should normally follow".
39.13 Mr Grant-Whyte himself considered that the evidence in the case of the murder
of Stephen Lawrence appeared from the start "to be exceedingly weak". Mr Grant-
Whyte on 15 June 1993 submitted a long memorandum to Mr Youngerwood
indicating that in his opinion the evidence of Mr Brooks was in itself weak, and that it
was further weakened by the evidence of DS Crowley. Rightly both he and Mr
Youngerwood applied the test set out in R v Turnbull 1977 QB p 224 in connection
with the basic identification by Mr Brooks of Neil Acourt and Luke Knight. This and
subsequent cases spell out with emphasis the dangers of misidentification. Experience
shows that where there has been a "fleeting glimpse" of a person, or a longer
observation in difficult circumstances, the Court must (if the case goes to the jury)
give recognised and careful warnings of the special need for caution. How long was
the observation? In what light? What were the circumstances?
39.14 An apparently clear identification can be mistaken. When the quality of

the identifying evidence is poor and unsupported the trial Judge should
withdraw the case from the jury, since experience has shown that
misidentification upon poor evidence is a source of injustice. This case, and
subsequent firm endorsement of its principles, must be particularly noted in the
context of this case. Once the Judge decides that the identification evidence is
poor and unsupported he has a duty to withdraw the case. The law is clear, and
the Judge rightly enforced it.
39.15 Mr Grant-Whyte confirms that Mr Youngerwood's advice was that there

was no realistic prospect of conviction based upon Mr Brooks' evidence, and that
the case should be discontinued subject of course to the discovery of other
credible evidence to support Mr Brooks.
39.16 On 12 July 1993 Mr Andrew Mitchell, an experienced Junior Counsel, had been
booked to conduct the committal at the Magistrates' Court. On 14 July information
was received from the police that the last outstanding scientific evidence would not be
available for some months. Further identification parades involving Luke Knight had
been mooted, but his solicitor had indicated that Mr Knight was not prepared to
consent to a further identification parade unless he was advised to attend one by
Counsel.
39.17 On 27 July 1993 Mr Mitchell telephoned Mr Medwynter and informed him

that having read the committal papers there was not, in his own words, "a cat in
hell's chance of a conviction".
39.18 On 28 July 1993 Mr Grant-Whyte in fact signed the notices of

discontinuance, after Mr Youngerwood had advised that this should be done.
Those notices were posted on that day, and copies to the solicitors for the accused
were faxed on the morning of 29 July. The proceedings were formally
discontinued at Camberwell Youth Court on 29 July 1993.
39.19 Thereafter on 1 September 1993, at the request of Mr Gordon Etherington, the

Chief Crown Prosecutor for London, a detailed report was prepared by Mr Grant-
Whyte in conjunction with Mr Medwynter.
39.20 It must be stressed that discontinuance did not mean a final and
irrevocable end to the case. Everybody knows that the police remained active
during the later months of 1993 and in the early months of 1994. Their activity
produced no fresh evidence, and there were meetings and conferences held by
the CPS during the latter months of 1993, and advice was given to Mr Weeden
that on the available evidence the CPS still believed that there was insufficient
evidence to justify charging any of the suspects with murder.
39.21 The CPS witnesses dealt also with the case of Stacey Benefield. Mr Grant-
Whyte formed the view that the Stacey Benefield case had to be treated as a separate
matter from the Stephen Lawrence case. It should be said that we agree that in legal
terms that conclusion was correct. There would not have been any prospect of the
prosecution being allowed to join the Stacey Benefield case with the Stephen
Lawrence murder.
39.22 Incidentally it should be noted that the CPS were asked to reinstate proceedings
against Jamie Acourt and David Norris in connection with the stabbing of a young
man called Darren Witham in Chislehurst in 1992. David Norris had been picked out
by the victim of that stabbing at an identification parade. The matter had been
discontinued on the basis of insufficient evidence. In spite of the police wish that the
matter should be reinstated it was the view of the CPS that such reinstatement was
inappropriate.
39.23 This was also the CPS view of the case concerning a young man called Lee
Pearson. No realistic prospect of a conviction in that case was present, bearing in
mind that Mr Pearson could not say who had stabbed him and also bearing in mind
that he was reluctant to give evidence.
39.24 It should be observed that Mr Bullock and Detective Constable Freeman

composed a strong memorandum which was submitted to the CPS inviting the
prosecutors to reconsider the case in relation to the Witham brothers and
seeking its reinstatement. As has been pointed out this action by Mr Bullock is
inconsistent with any suggestion that he was "going soft" on David Norris. It
should be added that we ourselves have some concern about the CPS decision not
to revive the Witham case. There was evidence that David Norris and Jamie
Acourt had been involved in violence, and a knife and truncheon had been used.
It does appear to us that there was the material available for a successful
prosecution. We appreciate that the weight and quality of evidence has first to be
assessed by the CPS, and that the judgement of the relevant CPS officer is
involved. But it must certainly be in the public interest to ensure that
prosecutions follow where there has been violence and dangerous weapons have
been used, provided that the evidential test is met.
39.25 When Mr Medwynter came into the witness box after the statements of himself
and Mr Grant-Whyte had been read, it was apparent that it was his personal view that
the prosecution of Mr Acourt and Mr Norris could have been pursued. On the other
hand he accepted that the decision was not his to make. He believed that DS Crowley
might have misunderstood what Mr Brooks was saying, and he would have liked the
prosecution to go forward notwithstanding the evidence of DS Crowley. However Mr
Medwynter quite rightly accepted that even when there were differing views amongst
the ranks of the prosecutors the ultimate decision was for the senior prosecutor to
make. Mr Medwynter agreed that by July 1993 the evidence of Mr Brooks was
"severely undermined" by DS Crowley's evidence and he realised that tactically it
would have been better not to pursue the matter at once, but to wait to see whether
further admissible and reliable evidence emerged. In answer to Mr Brian Barker he
accepted ultimately that discontinuance was appropriate, although it is apparent that
he was more keen than others that the matter should be actively pursued.
39.26 The crucial evidence on behalf of the CPS was in fact given by Mr
Youngerwood, since he was the man who had to make the relevant decisions. He
had many years of experience as a solicitor both with the MPS, with whom he
worked for 16 years, and in the CPS in its various existences. When he gave
evidence he was retired, but he had been involved throughout with the Stephen
Lawrence murder investigation. He was an impressive witness, and it was plain
to the Inquiry that he had been worried and anxious about the case and the
decisions which he had felt bound to make. By the end of June 1993 he was
aware that Mr Grant-Whyte and Mr Medwynter were both acutely concerned
about the state of evidence in the Stephen Lawrence case. He had been in touch
with them as the matter developed, but it was in June that he became closely
involved in the decision making. He asked for the committal file, and he saw the
key unused material.
39.27 Mr Youngerwood told us that it did not take him long, on reading the full
papers which were put before him, to realise that the situation was depressing. He
realised and accepted fully that this was a wicked racist murder. But it was his duty,
as he told us, first to consider the nature of the evidence which was available. Plainly
there was evidence that five or six white youths had killed Stephen Lawrence in a
joint enterprise, so that there were no problems in that regard. There was however, as
Mr Youngerwood told us in vivid terms, a very considerable problem as to the quality
of the identification evidence of Mr Brooks.
39.28 Mr Brooks had, as his statements show, concentrated his attention on the
person referred to as "the stabber" who appeared to be staring at him. At the
identification parades he had indicated that the persons identified were simply
part of the group and not the person upon whom his attention had been
concentrated. Mr Youngerwood over and over again in his evidence indicated
that he looked at the matter in two ways. First he looked simply at the quality of
the identification; he did not believe that any criminal lawyer of competence
could in all conscience have said that the identification in the circumstances
described could possibly be considered to have been safe. And in addition there
was the evidence of DS Crowley. The basis of the discontinuance notice, said Mr
Youngerwood, was "these cumulative factors". His decision was based on the
initial unsatisfactory quality of the identification of suspects in the group. Plus,
as he said, "the even worsening assessment of what the lowest effect of Crowley's
evidence might be".
39.29 The long and the short of it is that Mr Youngerwood throughout his evidence
indicated that he could not conceive that there would be a conviction upon the
evidence of Mr Brooks. It was therefore his duty to make his own assessment of the
situation and reach a decision as to whether the prosecution should go ahead. He
chose to discontinue at the end of July 1993 and not to adjourn the case at the hearing
before the Magistrates. Mr Mansfield cross-examined Mr Youngerwood at some
length as to this decision, suggesting that the most that should have been done was to
ask the court to adjourn. The suggestion being put to Mr Youngerwood was that it
would be difficult to resurrect the case once there had been a discontinuance. Mr
Youngerwood believed that it would be wrong simply to seek an adjournment, and
that the only fair course to take was to indicate that in the state of the evidence as it
was the case could not and should not go ahead.
39.30 We fully understand Mr Youngerwood's reasoning and his decision, and

we believe that his conclusion was correct. If further evidence came to light,
either scientific evidence or further evidence which might have emerged as a
result of the repeated pleas to the public for their assistance, then the matter
could have been revived. But if the situation remained as it was there would be
no prospect of the case being pursued satisfactorily.
39.31 Mr Youngerwood in his evidence was more than once asked why it was not
reasonable to allow a jury to decide whether they believed Mr Brooks or DS Crowley.
He accepted that this was an attitude which was understandable, but, rightly in our
view, he said that this was a "call from the heart" which he had to resist. His first duty
was to look at the case and reach his own conclusions, bearing in mind the Crown
Prosecutors' Code, as to whether there was the basic material to allow the case to go
to court. He believed that there could only be a negative answer to the question "Was
there safe identification evidence to allow this case to proceed?".
39.32 Mr Youngerwood was criticised by Mr Mansfield on the basis that he was

taking over the role of the Judge or the jury, and that he ought to have allowed
the case to proceed. We do not agree with this criticism. Mr Youngerwood was a
highly experienced and responsible solicitor, and it was his duty to reach a
decision bearing in mind all relevant matters. He was not allowed in accordance
with the Code or in accordance with the law to float the case simply because of
its importance and because of the racist nature of the attack, or for any other
reason. He had to make an assessment of what probative evidence was available
at the time that he considered the case, and he had to act properly and in
accordance with his conscience after such consideration.
39.33 It was further suggested to Mr Youngerwood that he ought to have gone to

Treasury Counsel in order to obtain a further view of the strength of the case before
reaching the conclusion as to discontinuance. In fact Mr Youngerwood had the oral
and uncompromising view of experienced criminal Junior Counsel, namely Mr
Mitchell. It is true that there was no written opinion given or written advice obtained,
and no further reference to more Senior Counsel was contemplated. As matters stood
in 1993 it seems to us plain that Mr Youngerwood was not only entitled to reach the
decision that he did, but that he reached the correct decision. There was in July 1993
no prospect of a successful prosecution being pursued on the basis of the evidence
which was then available.
39.34 It is right to say that there was no qualification in the actual identification of the
two suspects by Mr Brooks. Mr Mansfield described the identification of Neil Acourt
as "a classic identification, subject obviously to the usual warnings that any jury and
any Magistrates' Court would have to have in mind". Mr Youngerwood agreed that
the identification was unequivocal, but pointed out, rightly in our view, that people
are often convinced that they are right and make what can be termed a classic
identification although the circumstances make it plain that such confidence is
misplaced.
39.35 That is the reason, said Mr Youngerwood, why so much caution has to be
exercised and why injustice has sometimes occurred over the years. A clear
identification may well be mistaken, and the circumstances must be looked at
with great care before an unqualified identification is taken as gospel.
39.36 Mr Youngerwood's view was that the identification by Mr Brooks of two

people who were not "the stabber" was patently unsafe in the circumstances. There
was no identification made by any of the other three witnesses who were present at or
near the bus-stop at the time of the murder.
39.37 There is justifiable criticism of the police for their failure to act quickly, and
thus to be able to organise identification parades at which Mr Westbrook and the
others might have been able to identify the culprits. We will never know whether that
might have occurred. It seems doubtful, because none of those witnesses was able to
give satisfactory descriptions of any of those involved, and all of them agreed that the
whole incident was over in a matter of a few seconds.
39.38 The fact is however that there was no satisfactory evidence to corroborate the
doubtful evidence of Mr Brooks, and even without the matter being tested in court the
statement of DS Crowley was a severe stumbling block.
39.39 In the round Mr Youngerwood asserted and re-asserted that it was his
duty to look at the case, as he did with his colleagues, in order to make a decision
logically and objectively in relation to the prosecution code tests, the first of
which was the evidential test. If the view of the CPS after careful consideration
was that the evidence of identification was very weak or woefully inadequate,
bearing in mind the guidelines set out in R v Turnbull then the CPS had no
alternative but to exercise their judgment and make a decision about the
continuance of the prosecution.
39.40 Discontinuance may seem to imply a permanent block upon the

prosecution. This is not so, since if further evidence arose the whole situation
would be changed. No argument that there was an abuse of process could in our
opinion possibly have been mounted if, for example, other witnesses had
subsequently identified Neil Acourt and Mr Knight as being present and
involved in the murder.
39.41 The simple truth is that virtually no further viable evidence was ever
discovered. An indication was given at the first hearing of the Inquest that there
might be some new "dramatic" evidence. But nothing more was heard of that
evidence. Witness B's evidence was available in 1995 at the Magistrates' Court.
But Witness B was effectively destroyed as a credible witness, because of his
failure to identify David Norris and because of his confusion over the presence of
one or other of the Acourts when he said that he had seen them from the top of
the bus. No other 'dramatic' evidence ever materialised.
39.42 There was in 1995 available also the surveillance evidence of the suspects.
Taking all that into account (and that was fresh material), the Magistrate decided
during committal proceedings that there was a case for two of the suspects to answer.
Gary Dobson was also separately committed for trial. The fact that the Magistrate
decided to commit Neil Acourt and Luke Knight for trial does not mean that the
earlier CPS decision to discontinue was flawed. Different considerations governed the
two decisions, and there was material available to the Magistrate which did not exist
in 1993/1994. Furthermore the ultimate result at trial shows that the CPS decisions
were correct. We do not blame the Magistrate for allowing the case to go ahead
against those two suspects, but in the end the Judge was correct to stop the
prosecution in its tracks once he had heard the evidence of Mr Brooks, closely tested
and indeed destroyed as it was by Leading Counsel for the accused.
39.43 We have looked again and again at the evidence of the CPS witnesses. We
are unable to criticise the decisions made by Mr Youngerwood. It seems to us
that he reached careful and reasoned conclusions, and he defended his decisions
roundly and satisfactorily and conclusively in the witness box at the Inquiry.
39.44 Mr Mansfield suggested to Mr Youngerwood that it might perhaps be right that

a case of this kind should go to a Special Case Unit for review, or alternatively that
there should be some guidance as to the checking of an opinion made in
circumstances such as those in which Mr Youngerwood made his decisions. There are
however no laid down guidelines or rules designed to impose upon senior CPS
officers an obligation to take a formal second opinion. Mr Youngerwood was a senior
lawyer, and he acted within a team of lawyers. Mr Etherington, his own superior,
agreed with what he had done, and so did Counsel.
39.45 Private prosecutions are not automatically "vetted" by any agency. But they
can, if the need arises, be stopped by the Attorney General who has the power to make
a formal order to check unwarranted prosecutions.
39.46 Mr Youngerwood was asked questions about the private prosecution. So far as
Mr Youngerwood was concerned the decision to go ahead in 1995-96 was a disaster.
We believe that Mr Youngerwood did telephone Mr Khan, probably on more than one
occasion, in order to indicate his disapproval of what was happening. Mr
Youngerwood told the Inquiry that when he heard that the private prosecution was
being mooted he at once contacted Mr Khan, because he was very worried since it
was his view that the prosecution was bound to fail, unless there was further evidence
in the possession of Mr Khan. Mr Youngerwood told Mr Khan that it was hopeless to
bring a prosecution, because of the R v Turnbull guidelines as to identification
evidence and because of the insuperable difficulties in connection with Mr Brooks'
evidence.
39.47 Mr Khan was apparently very polite, but he said little or nothing about the
intentions of the legal team advising Mr & Mrs Lawrence. When it was finally
announced that the prosecution was to go ahead in 1995-96 Mr Youngerwood was ill
at home. He telephoned Mr Khan again and offered to speak to Mr Mansfield and said
that he would provide the legal team with any key unused material so that they could
see what the problems were, namely that there was virtually no evidence which would
sustain a prosecution. When he finally heard that Mr & Mrs Lawrence and their
lawyers had launched their prosecution Mr Youngerwood was dismayed.
39.48 Mr Khan never indicated to Mr Youngerwood any substantial measure of

disagreement or dissent as to Mr Youngerwood's opinion. He was always polite on
the telephone and in his correspondence, and made no comment about Mr
Youngerwood's views. We have no doubt that these views were transmitted to Mr
Khan by Mr Youngerwood. It was for Mr Khan and Counsel and Mr & Mrs Lawrence
to make their own final decision. The truth is that viable evidence was in the end not
available at the trial and the final outcome was that those prosecuted obtained, as a
result of their acquittal, immunity from any future prosecution.
39.49 Another aspect of the case which concerned the CPS was the prosecution of
Mr Brooks in connection with the damage done by him during the May
demonstration in which he was involved following the murder of Stephen
Lawrence. Mr Brooks' part in the incident was not brought home to the police
until September 1993, when a police officer who had seen the incident was able
to identify Mr Brooks as the perpetrator of damage to a motor car during that
disturbance. In October 1993 Mr Brooks was charged with an offence, and
thereafter he was prosecuted, eventually appearing before His Honour Judge
Tilling in the Croydon Crown Court.
39.50 There was disagreement between the senior police officers, including Mr
Johnston, and the CPS as to whether Mr Brooks ought ever to have been taken to
court. By the time that this prosecution was launched Mr Brooks was being advised
by Miss Jane Deighton of Deighton Guedalla. He had been diagnosed as being
traumatised and much affected mentally by the experience which he had gone through
at the time of Stephen Lawrence's murder.
39.51 We are not surprised that Mr Brooks was traumatised, and when the
prosecution was mooted he was seen by doctors, who assessed his mental condition
and who wished to be able to identify what that condition had been on 8 May 1993.
Later it appears that the suggestion was made at a preliminary hearing at Croydon that
his lawyers might raise the defence of automatism, quite apart from reliance upon
medical evidence in connection with Mr Brooks' disturbed mental state. The Judge
took the view apparently that material should be collected in order to assist him and/or
the jury in their decision in connection with Mr Brooks.
39.52 Mr Youngerwood says that the Judge indicated that all the statements that the
police had should be looked at and a summary should be drawn up to see if there was
material available to assist in connection with Mr Brooks' mental state. Mr
Youngerwood was told by Counsel that the Judge wished to see and to collect
together any evidence or information which showed "untoward" or "abnormal"
behaviour by Mr Brooks because of the defence which was being pursued. Mr
Youngerwood passed on this requirement to the police who suggested that the best
way of acquiring the information would be by questionnaires to all the officers who
had contact with Mr Brooks. Mr Youngerwood agreed, and the MPS created and
circulated the questionnaires. This exercise was much criticised by those advising Mr
Brooks, who suggested that it gave the opportunity for racist stereotyping, since
police officers were being positively asked whether they had noticed anything
abnormal or out of the ordinary in Mr Brooks' behaviour, which might prompt
unfortunate and ill-founded comments from officers who were not well disposed
towards Mr Brooks.
39.53 Mr Youngerwood says that all that was done was done in order to assist the
defence and effectively because of the request made by the Judge. He accepted that he
had asked the police to send out questionnaires to all police witnesses who had any
dealings, however brief, with Mr Brooks asking whether any abnormal behaviour had
been noticed by them. At the time no protest was made by Mr Brooks or those acting
on his behalf. Indeed on 20 May 1994 Miss Deighton wrote to Mr Youngerwood
indicating that she would be grateful if the completed questionnaires could be
forwarded to her office "at Mr Youngerwood's earliest convenience". The purpose of
seeking the information was, she said, to assist the expert, namely the doctor,
instructed on Mr Brooks' behalf.
39.54 It is a feature of the case that some of the officers saw fit to make strong
critical comments about Mr Brooks. However, we do not believe that the
existence of these questionnaires or their content can lead to criticism of the CPS,
since they emerged as a result of the defence which was being raised by Mr
Brooks, and as a result of the Judge's wish to obtain any information which
might be useful to the defence.
39.55 It is perfectly true that Judge Tilling thought little of the case which was
levelled against Mr Brooks. He indicated early on that even if there were a conviction
it would be likely that Mr Brooks would be discharged. But the CPS had reached their
own decision, namely that the case should be put before the court. As we have already
indicated many police officers and others believed that the prosecution ought to have
been stopped. Mr Brooks was the only witness who could give direct evidence in the
Stephen Lawrence murder.
39.56 There is perhaps some irony in the fact that the CPS deemed it right to proceed
against Mr Brooks but not to proceed against the suspects. When the matter is
examined however the logic of the two decisions can be seen. The view of the CPS,
and in particular of those who had to make the relevant decision, was that if the
prosecution was dropped the defence would have considerable ammunition to aim at
Mr Brooks, upon the basis that he had been favoured by the CPS in return for his
continued willingness to co-operate and to give evidence in the Stephen Lawrence
case. To add to the frustrations of Mr & Mrs Lawrence not only did these two
decisions of the CPS run counter to their hopes, but so did the decision over the
Sainsbury's car park matter, which is referred to in Chapter 38.
39.57 In the result the Judge thought the same as the police officers about the case
against Mr Brooks. The case against Mr Brooks was dismissed upon the defence
submission that there was an abuse of process, primarily because of delay in bringing
the proceedings. Mr Brooks' medical condition was also before the Judge. We do
understand the CPS' argument. In the end we feel that it would have been better if the
prosecution of Mr Brooks had been abandoned early on. But a decision of this kind is
not an easy one to make.
39.58 The way in which the discontinuance was brought to the notice of Mr & Mrs
Lawrence was most regrettable. Mr Khan was told probably after the event that the
prosecution had been discontinued, and Mr & Mrs Lawrence heard the news through
the media. There is criticism to be made of all those involved in connection with the
transmission of the news of the discontinuance to Mr & Mrs Lawrence. It must have
been a shock to them to discover that the matter had even temporarily been halted in
its tracks.
39.59 Most careful timing and most careful transmission of news of this kind to a
bereaved family are vital. Scrupulous consideration must be given to the
consequences of a decision of this kind and to liaison direct with the family
before such a decision is implemented. It is undoubtedly unfortunate that the
matter had to be decided in a hurry, and that there was failure on the part of the
CPS and the police to ensure that there was time and opportunity to pass on the
news of the decision to the family before the matter went to court. The reason
given is that the decision was made only at the eleventh hour, and that the matter
had to be mentioned in court and that there was not time to communicate
satisfactorily with the family before the matter was resolved.
39.60 This is in our opinion no true excuse, since there must have been channels
available in order to ensure that the family were found and told that the decision
had been made and was imminently to be implemented. Mr & Mrs Lawrence
were in Jamaica at the time. But every effort should have been made through Mr
Khan or through diplomatic channels to ensure that they were contacted at once.
Careful explanation must always be made in circumstances of this kind of the
effect of the decision. Use of the procedure of discontinuance and the very word
"discontinued" have unfortunate connotations. Eventually the family must have
appreciated that if further evidence were found the matter might proceed. But
much care and sensitivity must be exercised in transmitting a decision of this
kind to the family in circumstances such as this in the future.
CHAPTER FORTY
THE MAIN COMMITTAL HEARING
40.1 Luke Knight, Neil Acourt, Jamie Acourt and David Norris appeared before a
Stipendiary Magistrate, David Cooper, on Wednesday, 23 August 1995 at Belmarsh
Magistrates' Court. Gary Dobson was not involved in those proceedings. He was
committed for trial later, after an "old style" committal at Belmarsh, having been
arrested on 28 August 1995 (halfway through the main committal proceedings).
40.2 Luke Knight was represented by Mr T Kendal. David Norris was represented by
Mr Bromley Martin. Neil Acourt was represented by Mr C Conway. Jamie Acourt
was represented by Mr T Burke. Mr Mansfield led for the prosecution, instructed by
Mr Khan; Mr Kamlish was his junior Counsel.
40.3 The proceedings started with objections raised by the accused, who did not wish
the Magistrate to hear the case, because he had dealt with previous applications
(including bail applications) and was thus aware of the antecedents and other
information about the accused.
40.4 The Magistrate heard the argument but held rightly and robustly that "not only is
there no real danger [of bias] in this; there is no danger of bias whatsoever". He
declined the invitation to disqualify himself.
40.5 From early on in the proceedings there were edgy exchanges between Counsel,
and the defence were putting down markers as to the evidence which Mr Mansfield
proposed to call. After preliminary discussion, the case was opened by Mr Mansfield.
Even in the opening it was apparent that there was potential confusion in respect of
Duwayne Brooks' identification evidence. But Mr Brooks had picked out two of the
accused on identification parades, Neil Acourt and Luke Knight. So that there was
that basic evidence for the Magistrate to consider.
40.6 The other identifying witness to be called was Witness B. Witness B said that he
was on a bus travelling down Well Hall Road from the Woolwich direction at about
the time of the murder. He made a statement in which he said that he saw David
Norris and Neil Acourt from the bus near the Church on the corner of Cobbett Road
and Rochester Way. They were, he said, in a group of four men.
40.7 Mr Mansfield was himself plainly doubtful about Witness B and his
evidence. There seemed to be some question even as to whether Witness B would
arrive at the Court at all. And Mr Mansfield rightly included in his opening the
known fact that Witness B had originally given a false statement to the police
(because, he said, he was fearful for his own safety), saying that the only incident
he had seen involved a fight between people that he did not know near the
Welcome Inn, which is nearby but not close to the place where he later said that
he saw David Norris and Neil Acourt. Furthermore, Mr Mansfield knew (and
opened) the fact that Witness B was plainly confused as to which of the Acourt
brothers he had actually seen and was able to recognise. Witness B was thus the
kind of witness that a prosecutor could only put forward with some trepidation.
Mr Mansfield's obvious reservations about Witness B were later proved to be
more than correctly stated.
40.8 Other than those two witnesses the material available to the prosecution was very
limited, as we all now know. Mr Mansfield rightly referred to the weapons found at
102 Bournbrook Road. More contentiously he then opened the evidence about the
December 1994 video and audio surveillance which (he said) would show " ...... not
merely propensity, that would plainly be insufficient in itself, but it indicates motive in
this case." Because (said Mr Mansfield) the men were clearly expressing in language
which is abusive and almost unrepeatable their hatred of the black population, and
their desire to cut up and injure black people, while demonstrating with knives their
wish and ability thus to act.
40.9 Mr Mansfield submitted that the video evidence went to motivation and to
support the identification by Mr Brooks and Witness B. Furthermore he mounted a
somewhat involved argument about the men knowing that they were being "bugged",
and that they were "performing" in various ways from which inferences of
involvement in the Stephen Lawrence murder might be drawn, if only obliquely,
against them.
40.10 Reading that part of the opening it is apparent that there were very real
problems for Mr Mansfield and the prosecution to face, both as to the
identification and the video evidence and as to the case generally.
40.11 On the first afternoon evidence was called. PC Bethel set the scene, and spoke
of her contact at the scene with Mr Brooks. She was not cross-examined.
40.12 Then Mr Brooks was called. His evidence was long and detailed. It is
purposeless to try to summarise all that he said. He gave his vivid account of the
terrible murder of his friend. Perhaps most notably he gave evidence about the
attacking group, and he gave descriptions of people which plainly conflicted with
the material in his early statement. He also spoke of the later sightings of people
who he said were involved, on what have been called the Starburger and public
house encounters which occurred later in 1993, and thus long after the
identification parades had taken place.
40.13 Mr Brooks was cross-examined first on behalf of Neil Acourt. Mr Conway

concentrated upon the obvious problems of the identification and the short shocking
circumstances, including the fact that Mr Brooks had said in his first statement that he
was "running and jockeying back" when he saw the murder and those involved. He
was also closely questioned about the "boy with the bar" who (said Mr Brooks) had
broken away and pursued him and then run back and "whacked" Stephen Lawrence
on the head. In Mr Brooks' first statement there was no mention at all of that part of
the incident. The only person who Mr Brooks described in that statement was the man
who first attacked Stephen, the man later known as the "frizzy" haired man, with hair
which was "over his ears and stuck out over the sides".
40.14 Mr Conway raised the evidence and issue involving DS Crowley, indicating
that the Sergeant was to be tendered or called, and that his evidence of what was said
by Mr Brooks could of itself be fatally damaging to Mr Brooks' evidence.
40.15 Cross-examined on behalf of Jamie Acourt, Mr Brooks was again confronted

with his variant descriptions of the first attacker, and the plain confusion which arose
as a result. In his first statement he could only describe the frizzy haired man. Yet in
his evidence he said that Stephen's attacker was of "medium build .... short black hair
.... black, black hair". When asked, "The statement you gave to the police within 24
hours of the stabber, and the only one you could describe, is wrong?" Mr Brooks
simply answered "Yes".
40.16 We know that Mr Brooks also gave an oral statement which was recorded in PC
Gleason's notebook at the hospital on the night of the murder. This statement
disappeared from view until it surfaced during the PCA investigation. Mr Brooks'
only description in that statement of Stephen Lawrence's attacker was of a youth "who
had blue jeans, his hair was bushy, light brown and stuck out .....". A description
inconsistent with that given in evidence, and not a description which matched either
of the Acourts or Luke Knight.
40.17 Mr Kendal (for Luke Knight) continued on the same theme, focusing
particularly upon the fact that Mr Brooks had to accept what he had said in his
statement of 4 June 1993, namely that he had been told (before the identification
parades) that "the Acourt brothers were responsible for the murder", and that the only
description given of any of the men was of that "frizzy haired" man referred to in his
first statement.
40.18 The pathologist followed Mr Brooks into the witness box, to give evidence
about the wounds inflicted upon Stephen Lawrence.
40.19 There was then a long discussion about Witness B, who was to be the last live
witness called, and as to the need to preserve Witness B's anonymity as he gave
evidence. The discussion was somewhat difficult, and the Magistrate sensibly
reserved his decision as to what to do over the weekend and Bank Holiday which
followed. On Tuesday, 29 August the Magistrate ruled that Witness B should give
evidence screened, and that he need not answer any questions that would "tend to
prejudice his anonymity". As the Magistrate said this was a classic exercise of his
discretion.
40.20 Mr Bromley Martin did not like the decision, and the case was adjourned so
that an application could be made for judicial review to upset it. That application was
accordingly made, and the Divisional Court refused leave to question the ruling.
40.21 In due course Witness B gave evidence. He said that he had seen David Norris
and Neil Acourt from the top of the No 122 bus, as indicated earlier in this Chapter.
He said (with a seemingly remarkable degree of accuracy) that he saw the four men
for "5-7 seconds", and that he knew and recognised the two named.
40.22 As to the Acourt identification, Witness B's problem (raised in cross-

examination) was that in an earlier statement he had said that he believed one of the
Acourts was there, but "couldn't be sure which one". And indeed he confirmed in
evidence that he still could not be sure, but that he felt that it was Neil, because he
was "bigger built". At the end of his evidence he agreed that his "present state of
mind" was that he believed at the moment that he had seen Neil Acourt, but he could
not be definite "as it may well have been Jamie." Hardly a promising basis for a case
against either of the Acourts based upon Witness B's evidence of recognition.
40.23 Further evidence was read and given orally, including that of Mr McIlgrew, as
to the identification parades.
40.24 On 1 September submissions were made about the admissibility of the video
surveillance evidence. In a nutshell the argument from the defence was that the tapes
were not admissible at all, or alternatively were so grossly prejudicial that they should
not be used. Mr Bromley Martin said that he must argue that " ..... the zeal with which
this prosecution is being pursued has to some extent affected the judgment of the
prosecution". And he said that the 1994 videos could have no possible probative value
in a trial for the 1993 murder of Stephen Lawrence.
40.25 On Wednesday, 6 September the Court sat again. And the Magistrate was given
news which illustrates how remarkable this case is at almost every turn.
40.26 In his evidence Witness B had repeatedly said that he knew David Norris,
and had known him for some years. He said that he had met David Norris on
numerous occasions, knew his face well, but indicated that he had in fact only
known him by name as "Dave", and that his knowledge of the surname Norris
came from other sources.
40.27 The prosecution decided therefore that it would be wise to hold an

identification parade in order to test Witness B's evidence. This was a most
unusual step to take, but the advice was that it should be done. And so David
Norris stood on a parade at Southwark Police Station between the two sittings of
the Court. Witness B surveyed the parade - and probably to the consternation of
the prosecution he failed to pick out David Norris, but picked out a member of
the public as being the David Norris who was well known to him and who had
been near the scene of the murder.
40.28 This news was given at once to the Court, and as Mr Bromley Martin rightly
said, it meant that Witness B's identification evidence as to David Norris was well and
truly undermined.
40.29 Then the argument about the video evidence continued at great length. The
Magistrate was indeed a patient man.
40.30 On 7 September the Magistrate gave his ruling. He had plainly given much
thought to that decision. He admitted a substantial part of the evidence on the basis
that it could "show that the defendants had a clear racist motive to kill Stephen
Lawrence", and to a limited extent on the "similar facts" basis, because "I believe the
videos are positively probative in that, taken with other evidence called by the
prosecution, they might well assist the Court in reaching a conclusion ....". He was
doubtful about the prosecution's submission that involvement in the murder could
obliquely be inferred from what was said and not said during the surveillance. But he
said that it would be for the trial court to decide whether "having considered the
relevant sequences as a whole, that they do amount to confessions". As to
prejudice/probative value the Magistrate said that this argument was for the trial
Judge and not for him, although he felt that "on balance the probative value in
particular as against Neil Acourt outweighs the prejudice".
40.31 And so the reduced tapes were admitted, after further discussion about the way
in which they were to be played.
40.32 Almost immediately after the playing of the tapes Mr Mansfield said that his
evidence was complete, and that he would be asking for committal of Neil Acourt,
David Norris and Luke Knight.
40.33 Mr Mansfield expressly excluded Jamie Acourt, and explained why. "The
case against Jamie Acourt depended primarily on the Witness Mr Brooks, followed
by Mr B, followed by an eye witness - perhaps an audio witness would be a better
phrase - Maureen George, who heard a phrase in a road nearby. However, as it
turned out Mr Brooks' - I put it in inverted commas - "identification" of the person
we were to arrest was Jamie is not in accord with what had been said before by him.
He was not in a position to remember who he picked out before and therefore I was
not able to proceed with him further. Secondly, Mr B made it clear finally in his
evidence that essentially he is not including Jamie in any assertion about who was
present ..... Jamie is not shown in the video ..... I feel it would not be proper to ask
you for a committal in relation to him". Mr Conway made some strong and justified
comment, namely that the case against Jamie Acourt had always been the same and
was "non-existent". Jamie Acourt was then discharged.
40.34 On the next day DS Crowley was called on behalf of Neil Acourt. This
evidence and this aspect of the case are separately considered. Mr Mansfield cross-
examined the Detective Sergeant in accordance with his instructions, emanating of
course from Mr Brooks. Inspector McIlgrew was recalled. Then the evidence ended.
40.35 On 11 September submissions of no case to answer were made on behalf of

Neil Acourt and Luke Knight. They were thorough and painstaking and long. The
contention was (in summary) that the evidence was so weak or tenuous that no
reasonable jury properly directed could possibly convict. The argument was double-
barrelled - or even triple-barrelled. First, the very nature of the scene and the speed of
events made any identification unsafe, in R v Turnbull (1977) QB terms. Secondly,
DS Crowley's evidence, particularly to the large extent that it was eventually accepted
by Mr Brooks, undermined Mr Brooks. Thirdly, the video evidence should not bite
even though the Magistrate had admitted it. Both submissions were thus made
substantially under what the lawyers called "the second limb of R v Galbraith", on the
basis that no reasonable jury properly directed could upon the evidence available
safely or properly convict.
40.36 Mr Kamlish replied. His submission was that there was evidence for a jury to
consider. Warming to his task he was prepared optimistically to say that there was "
..... an identification supported by other strong evidence of motive as far as Knight is
concerned, and as far as Acourt is concerned a whole category ... several categories
of evidence which make the case against him an overwhelming one". It is hard to see
how such a statement could be justified, but that was the submission made.
40.37 After an adjournment the Magistrate gave his ruling. He directed himself
impeccably as to the law. Sensibly, and in accordance with usual practice, he did not
go through the evidence or the arguments. He found Mr Kamlish's submissions
compelling, and he found that there was sufficient evidence to put Neil Acourt and
Luke Knight on trial for the murder of Stephen Lawrence. David Norris was not
committed for trial. Thus both he and Jamie Acourt, if viable evidence is available,
can be prosecuted again.
40.38 Mr & Mrs Lawrence's legal team can thus say that at least there was some hope
of conviction, since the Magistrate ruled that there was a prima facie case. Later Gary
Dobson was also found to have a case to answer, although the evidence against him
was palpably weak.
CHAPTER FORTY-ONE
THE CENTRAL CRIMINAL COURT TRIAL
41.1 The trial of Neil Acourt, Luke Knight and Gary Dobson opened on 17 April
1996 at the Central Criminal Court. The Judge was Mr Justice Curtis. He was, and is,
one of the most experienced Judges dealing with criminal cases in England and
Wales. In April 1996 he was one of the presiding Judges on the Wales and Chester
Circuit; but he sat in many other parts of the country in his capacity as a Judge of the
High Court, Queen's Bench Division. Before his appointment as a High Court Judge
Mr Justice Curtis had served as Recorder of Birmingham. His professional life at the
Bar, during which he specialised in criminal work, both prosecuting and defending,
was spent in Birmingham and on the Midland and Oxford Circuit, both as Junior
Counsel and as Queen's Counsel.
41.2 From time to time most High Court Judges hear cases at the Old Bailey, the
Central Criminal Court, where the major London trials are customarily held. Hence
his presence there to try the case levelled against these three men in the private
prosecution which was to be conducted by Mr Mansfield and Mr Kamlish instructed
by Imran Khan.
41.3 We express unhappiness at the criticism of this Judge by Mrs Lawrence during
the course of the television programme "The Stephen Lawrence Story". The
suggestion was made that the Judge had been in some way selected to try the case
otherwise than impartially. We fully understand the disappointment of Mr & Mrs
Lawrence that the prosecution failed. But having read and re-read the full verbatim
record of the trial we are all convinced that no Judge could have reached any decision
other than that made by Mr Justice Curtis. All the necessary evidence was called. All
possible arguments were made and heeded. The prosecution was given every chance
to make a case. There simply was not the material available to go to the jury. Mr
Justice Curtis so found. We are convinced that he was right, as the following narrative
will show.
41.4 The Defendants were all represented by experienced Counsel. Mr Batten QC and
Mr Conway appeared for Neil Acourt. Mr Thwaites QC and Mr Kendal appeared for
Luke Knight. Mr Stewart QC and Mr Wolkind appeared for Gary Dobson.
41.5 Mr Batten was the first to speak. He at once indicated that he proposed to argue
that the evidence of Mr Brooks1 should be excluded, on the grounds that Mr Brooks'
"purported recognition" and identification of Neil Acourt was so far undermined as to
render it of no value, and thus that evidence should be held to be inadmissible and
should be excluded in the Judge's discretion under Section 78 of the Police and
Criminal Evidence Act 1984. Mr Batten sought a preliminary hearing before the case
was even opened by Mr Mansfield.
41.6 Mr Thwaites supported Mr Batten's application. He rightly said that the whole
case pivoted upon Mr Brooks' evidence of identification of his client, and he cited the
well worn and well known case R v Turnbull 1977 QB which states that a Judge
should intervene in order to stop a case "Because the identification evidence is so
meagre and there is no other evidence properly capable of confirming the correctness
of a weak identification". The case also sets out definitively the firm warnings and
directions that must be given in every case involving identification evidence (see
Chapter 39, para 13). Mr Thwaites also referred to Section 78 of the 1984 Act, and
asked the Judge to hear DS Crowley's evidence at least in order to test its potency
when looking at the identification issue.
41.7 Mr Mansfield urged the Judge to say that the question was one for the jury, or
alternatively that the issue as to Mr Brooks' evidence should be decided at the end of
the prosecution case.
41.8 In parenthesis we note that Mr Stewart held his fire and did not argue this point.
His client Mr Dobson had of course not been identified at any parade. The evidence
against him was very weak.
41.9 A long argument followed. The defence said that "This is a case where the
prosecution do not have an identification that will withstand judicial scrutiny if the
evidence is heard ........". Mr Batten floated a further argument which was to involve
objection to the December 1994 video evidence. Mr Justice Curtis ruled that the
challenge to the identification evidence should be made when it was to be tendered,
that is after the opening and during the taking of evidence generally.
41.10 Mr Mansfield reconsidered the position, and said that the defence objections to
any mention of the vital evidence were so widespread that there was virtually nothing
that could be opened to the jury, and he asked the Judge to deal with the defence
applications then and there. This the Judge declined to do, and so the jury were sworn.
41.11 There is no note of Mr Mansfield's opening to the jury. Indeed an opening

is not usually transcribed. It was plainly short. On the next day (18 April)
evidence was called. Alexandra Marie and Royston Westbrook gave their eye-
witness evidence of the murder. Mlle Marie said that "It happened very quickly
and I did not realise. I didn't have a chance to look at their faces". Mr Westbrook
gave his vivid account of the murder and said that he had not been able to
describe the "group of white boys". He said that he had been on identification
parades and had not seen anybody that he could recognise. "It was dark. It was
10:30 at night and it was over really ... it was really, really quick. I was surprised,
you know, this had happened through the quickness that it had happened. It was
like 10/15 seconds and he was away and I just thought, you know, they kicked him
and he got off and that was it".
41.12 Any lawyer knows of the difficulty involved as to identification during such a
fast happening in the dark. The shadow of R v Turnbull 1977 QB was already upon
the case.
41.13 Then Mr Mansfield called Mr Brooks. His evidence lasted for the rest of 18
April and until the short adjournment (about 13:00) on Friday 19 April. He continued
his evidence on Monday 22 April. This Report has already dealt in some detail with
the "management" of Mr Brooks. It is not surprising that by the time he left the
witness box his evidence was valueless. It is pointless to try to summarise all that he
said. The full transcript of his evidence is available upon the record. He was skilfully
and wholly fairly cross-examined by Messrs Batten and Thwaites. They highlighted
the following problems:-
i. From the start Mr Brooks had said (in respect of the leading man in the group)
that the man's hair was "....long, over ears, frizzy and sticking out". And he
said (in his first statement) that "He had an oval face. I can't really describe
his facial features but I think I could recognise him again from his hair and
general look".
ii. When Mr Brooks drew or described the first man to an artist he left the face of
the man blank. And he then described the colour of the man's hair as being
"very light brown". And he said that he was not sure if he could identify the
man again.
iii. At the committal proceedings Mr Brooks said that a man who he recognised in
a public house (later on) was the leading man or "the stabber". And he said
that he had seen that man on another occasion also (at the Starburger bar), but
that the man was not one of those who had been seen by him on any
identification parade, because that man was "Slim, short black hair, ..... quite a
long nose". Mr Brooks told the Judge that the man seen at the Starburger bar
and the public house was very much like the brother of somebody he had
picked out on one of the parades.
iv. DS Crowley's evidence (if accepted) was of itself fatal to Mr Brooks'
identification evidence.
v. Mr Khan's intervention and interview with Mr Brooks on 2 May 1993 (noted
by another solicitor, Mr Ratip) created its own problems. Particularly because
the notes of this interview suggested that Mr Brooks had, before the
identification parades, seen the statements of other witnesses. The suggestion
being that those witnesses' descriptions had influenced, or might have
influenced, Mr Brooks' decision and choice at the parades.
These were in themselves formidable difficulties facing the prosecution.
41.14 DS Crowley was called on 23 April. His part in this case has already been
discussed. Mr Ratip (the solicitor notetaker with Mr Khan) was called. Other
witnesses also gave evidence, including the Police artist (DC Leveson), and DS
Bevan, who had been the liaison officer with Mr Brooks. Mr Khan was called and
recalled. A medical report on Mr Brooks by Dr Stewart Turner was put before the
Judge, dated 27 May 1994.
41.15 Submissions followed on 23 and 24 April. Mr Batten and Mr Thwaites

marshalled their arguments at some length. Mr Mansfield replied, and argued that the
matters raised were simply referable to the weight of the evidence and not to its
admissibility. "There is," he concluded, "a great deal that can be said about the
circumstances of the identification in terms of its weight but nothing in relation to
admissibility that should deter your Lordship from admitting both of these
identifications. That is the way in which I put it".
41.16 On 24 April Mr Justice Curtis gave his decision. It is not a long judgment. It
seems to us right to set it out in full in this Report. He said this:-
"No-one disputes that on 22 April 1993 Stephen Lawrence was murdered in a

public street in Eltham. He was, in fact, knifed to death by a young white man
wielding a large knife and a group of four to six others were with him and are
said to have taken part in the attack on Stephen Lawrence.
As if what I have described is not intolerable enough it is clear that there was
no reason why the victim was set upon. The irrational and violent behaviour
was, in fact, made worse by racial prejudice as the remarks by members of the
group and their behaviour show; clearly this makes the offence worse.
The attack was witnessed by Lawrence's young friend Duwayne Brookes, who
was also attacked but mercifully escaped. He was but 18 years old at the time.
He has purportedly identified Neil Acourt and Luke Knight, two of the accused
at this court, as participators in the attack. He did this on 13 May 1993 and 3
June 1993 respectively.
It is necessary to look at these identifications that have been made in context:

on the night of the attack the witness Brookes made a written statement to the
police describing the man or young man we have referred to as "the stabber".
I read his precise words":
"Of the group of six youths I can only really describe one of them. The
one who had struck Stephen was white, about 5 feet 8 inches tall,
medium build and about 18 to 22 years of age. I would describe his
hair as being long, over his ears and it was frizzy and stuck out at the
sides. Most of his hair was down at the sides and I could clearly see
his forehead.
He had an oval face. I can't really describe his facial features but I
think I could recognise him again from his hair and general look.
Of the others I can only say they were all white, about the same age
and they were all wearing jeans."
The circumstances surrounding the offence of relevance to my duty in this case

and the decided case of Turnbull, which is too well known to bear repetition
are as follows: first, the sight that Duwayne Brookes had of the offence was at
night, although he told me that the street was well lit;
Secondly, the offence happened suddenly and was over in seconds. The
attacking group, whom I have already described, ran across the road and
struck Stephen Lawrence in the mouth of Dickson Road. That it was sudden
and over in seconds cannot be doubted in the light of the evidence already
given by Mademoiselle Marie, a bystander, and a witness called Westbrook;
Thirdly, this is a fleeting glimpse case, since no sooner than the attack had
been made than the group responsible ran off up or along Dickson Road.
Mr Brookes, the witness, himself says that it was all over in three seconds. His
view was over some 20 yards from along the street. His observation of the
man responsible for striking Stephen was made whilst he, Brookes, was
running off backwards at the relevant time.
On 1 May 1993 a policeman saw Mr Brookes again. Brookes told him he

could not add anything new to his original statement, which I have already
incorporated into this judgment. Brookes confirmed to the policeman that his
first statement had been made when things were fresh in his mind.
On 6 May 1993 Brookes was visited at home by a policeman who is a member

of the facial identify team, an expert in creating from the description of
witnesses likenesses of persons suspected of crime. He painstakingly, over
about an hour and a half, obtained a description from Brookes and took notes
of what he told him.
Brookes told the policeman that the closest he got to the stabber was about 15
to 20 yards. He had a view of him for about three seconds and it was pretty
good lighting.
He added that the only detail he could give was "hair mainly". "The hair", he
said, "was fairly long, covered the ears, straight hair". Then he added: "It was
very light brown in colour. After he had been running it was messed and fell to
the sides of the man's face".
No facial description was given by Mr Brookes to the policeman, though he

did describe the face as very full oval. He said he was not too sure that he
could identify this man again. That resulted in the creation by the police facial
identification officer, of our Exhibit 8, from which it is abundantly clear that
there is no face at all, in all practical terms, just a hair style.
From that police officer the witness Mr Brookes was taken to another police
officer who was charged with the duty of dealing with the clothing side of
descriptions that were available to those enquiring into this case. This bears
on the problem I have to resolve because the witness Brookes went through
much the same procedures as I have already described, giving the officer the
chance to compose a computer picture of the suspect. That has resulted in our
Exhibit 9. What is of interest is that on this occasion the hair of the stabber is
shown as blond. Mr Thwaites submits the proper description is peroxide blond
and that certainly recommends itself to me. Once again, no face is shown.
Proceeding chronologically, there is no doubt on the evidence before me that

at this time names were being bantered about in Eltham, including the names
of the Acourt brothers, that is to say Neil, a current defendant, and his brother
Jamie, as being responsible for Lawrence's death. That is Brookes' own
evidence and also that of his solicitor Mr Khan, which is to the like general
effect.
In the course of this trial Brookes has agreed that he had discussed with
friends what has happened on the identification parade that took place, as I
shall fully describe in a moment. He has agreed that from what the friends
said he has been enabled to work out that the person he was to pick out on 13
May was an Acourt.
Let us look at the particulars: on 7 May Brookes went on an identification

parade. Jamie Acourt, a brother of Neil Acourt and a suspect, was on the
parade. Brookes did not identify him. The fact that this accused's Neil Acourt's
brother was on the parade is of significance in view of what Brookes was later
to say about the appearance of Lawrence's attacker.
On the 13th Brookes attended another identification parade. On the first he

identified number 7 who was a volunteer and nothing to do with this case. On
the third he identified nobody, although there was a suspect on the parade. On
the second he identified Neil Acourt as in the group of attackers but not doing
anything, that is to say not the stabber. On 3 June 1993 he attended a further
parade and identified Luke Knight as involved, or as he said later, "one of the
attacking youths", however he did not see him use any weapon.
Immediately following this parade the witness Brookes had a conversation

with his liaison officer DS Crowley. That officer was an officer who knew
nothing about the case and was chosen for his duty as liaison officer for just
that reason. There is no dispute between Brookes and Crowley that the
policeman told him, Brookes, that he did not wish to discuss the case. His duty
was to take the witness to and from identification parades and in normal
parlance to "mind" him.
I have seen and heard both these witnesses. Brookes has agreed with much of
the substance of what Crowley has reported to the court. Also, in my judgment
significant parts of what Crowley has reported is borne out by other evidence
that I have heard, namely that Brookes was being fed with information,
including the names of the two Acourts as responsible for the offence at the
time material to this enquiry.
What I am concerned with is not the mechanics but whether the substance of
what Brookes has said is true and, bearing in mind the proximity of the
conversation to the events in question, whether it is reliable and, in particular,
more reliable than what is being said much later on.
The main points of concern are Brookes' statement that he had been told it
was the Acourt brothers and that this one, that is a reference to Neil, this
accused, was the brother of the youth he had identified before. What matters is
not that Brookes thought he had identified Jamie Acourt, which we know that
he had not, but that Brookes had by inference seen the likeness of Neil Acourt
to a member of the line-up on the earlier parade of 7 May 1993.
The second point was that he, Brookes, had been given by his friends
promptings of the Acourts' physical features and hair.
Thirdly, that he did not see how the victim died.
From his recollection, and I quote his words, he can only remember, "their
physical description and hair", and did not in any way see the face of the
youths around Stephen Lawrence.
Brookes has agreed in evidence in this court that that last proposition is
correct, though at one stage he did say he could not remember saying it but
later he agreed that he did not indeed see the stabbing. This is in line with
what he said to a policewoman called Bethel on the night of the murder.
It follows if the substance of these statements by Brookes to the police is true,

first the witness Brookes was from the start in major difficulties in recognising
the attackers and, in particular, the stabber; second he had gone on at least
one and possibly two identification parades, it matters not which, with
information he should not have had and made an identification on one parade
which was not based on true recognition.
It is clear to me on the first issue that Detective Sergeant Crowley has

correctly reported both at the time, and that is important, and later to this
court, what Brookes told him about his limited ability to recognise the
offenders.
On the second issue, as Brookes himself says he was given the Acourt
brothers, amongst others, as responsible within days of the offence by friends.
He could not or would not name those "friends".
From that and all the evidence I have seen and heard I conclude that Brookes
did say that which Detective Sergeant Crowley has reported about the
promptings to which I have referred under the second head of the issues.
I accept Mr Thwaites' submission that the conflict between Brookes and

Crowley does not need to be fully resolved in the usual way since on Brookes
own account his evidence as to the vital matter that I am concerned with,
namely the identification of one of the attackers, in particular the stabber, is
contaminated.
Matters do not stop there. As a matter of history, I record that in July 1993 the
Director of Public Prosecutions decided not to continue the case. On 23
September 1993 there was a further development, the witness Brookes told the
police in writing, he could now add that he was chased at or near the scene of
the murder by a youth with an iron bar or something similar and who after
chasing him returned to hit Stephen Lawrence on the head. It is to be observed
that Stephen Lawrence sustained no head injury at all and that this account
varies with the eye-witnesses' accounts and I refer to Westbrook and
Mademoiselle Marie.
Importantly Brookes did not describe that youth. Importantly he did not alter
his previous description of the stabber. It is important that he, Brookes, had
not mentioned this matter before to anyone, including his solicitor Mr Khan
who had been advising him. It is equally important to appreciate that on this
account that person was the last of the group of attacking youths that Brookes
saw before his departure from the scene.
It also now transpires, according to Brookes, that in September, the month
when he had seen the police and reported the matter of the individual chasing
him with the iron bar, and again on 6 November 1993 Brookes saw two young
men in or near a Star Burger restaurant and at The Plough somewhere in the
area of London that we are concerned with.
On 9 December 1993, so a considerable time later, he made a statement to the

police that the two young men at the Star Burger were definitely there when
the murder occurred and as between themselves they looked very similar, as if
they were brothers or even twins.
After that committal proceedings took place at which the defendants currently
at this court were, of course, present, but so was Jamie Acourt. For the record
I observe that he was discharged by the Stipendiary magistrate.
On oath Brookes said to that court that one of these Star Burger men, as we
have called them, with short black hair was the attacker and that he
recognised him immediately he saw him as the brother of a youth he identified
on an identification parade.
We then move to the trial at this court in front of me. Brookes gave evidence
that the man that he had picked out on 3 June identification parade was the
attacker. That was Luke Knight. Nobody has ever suggested that he was ever
at the Star Burger or the Plough.
It will be remembered that originally Brookes had stated that the identified
suspect of 3 June had no weapon and that he did not see him with one. That of
itself might not matter very greatly but that piece of evidence flies in the face
of his previous descriptions of the attacker, "the man with the fluffy hair", or
what has been referred to as "curtains" and what he had said about the Star
Burger man. In the circumstances no jury could possibly accept the validity of
that piece of evidence that he gave to me.
I should also deal with Mr Thwaites' closely argued submission, which I can
summarise by saying is to the effect that the solution to the problem of why
Brookes identified Luke Knight on 3 June 1993 is that he, Brookes, was
looking for a man who looked like the one he had seen on 13 May parade.
In my judgment that analysis is likely to be correct. However, if one

appreciates first that there was no true recognition at the time of the offence
from which this identification could be made and an identification of a kind I
have described in this court with the contradictory events that have occurred
subsequently, that in my judgment is fatal to the admission of this evidence.
Whatever may be the reasons and whether they are good, bad or in-between,
the fact is that this court is having to adjudicate in April 1996 on alleged
identification which took place in May and June 1993. I have heard Brookes
evidence and seen him. As I have said, I am entirely satisfied that where
recognition or identification is concerned he simply does not know in ordinary
parlance whether he is on his head or his heels. This, I hasten to add, is
understandable: he was undoubtedly shocked at the terrible events I shortly
described at the beginning.
Second, he only had a snap look at one and no more of his friend's attackers.
Thirdly, since then many people and many times he has been asked about
identification matters.
Next, nearly three years further on in effect he has identified three if not four
people as the stabber: the man we have called Curtains, Jamie Acourt
effectively, Luke Knight, and the Star Burger man making four.
When one remembers also that his identifications are unsupported by other
evidence one could see why the submissions that are made to me not to allow
the jury to hear this evidence are made.
What is the duty of the judge? However horrific the crime and however
objectionable the motive for it may be, that does not enable any judge to
remove or alter the legal safeguards already in place to prevent, so far as
humanly possible, the convictions of anybody on a misidentification. The
perils of misidentification are well known, and an Act of Parliament and the
established cases require the trial judge to act as a screen to see that the
material to go before the jury is material on which they can properly convict
according to law.
It will be obvious to any intelligent listener that Mr Brookes' evidence of

identification is impeachable not on just one but two grounds, that is to say no
true identification recognition at the time and identification thereafter not by
recognition but which is also tainted.
In view of the Act of Parliament, which for those who are interested is s.78 of
the Police and Criminal Evidence Act, and the Turnbull case and in my
common law discretion as well, I shall direct that Brookes' identification of
each of these defendants does not go before the jury, to do so would amount to
an injustice.
Adding one injustice to another does not cure the first injustice done to the
Lawrence family.
I so rule for the reasons that I have given.
Other matters were urged on me about Mr Brookes' medical condition

following the stabbing and a solicitor's note that has lead to a submission that
Brookes had seen some statement which might be another witness's statement.
I only mention it out of deference to the arguments of counsel to say that I
have not overlooked those points but I do not need to pronounce on them in
view of what I have already said.
Before I finish speaking I would remind those who have just joined us that I
have banned any reporting of what counsel say to me in the absence of the
jury and anything I may say in court, since the jury are in their room and are
to hear presumably further evidence and because the third defendant is not
affected by the matters we have been discussing. He too has been identified
and remains to be tried on an identification issue as well. Consequently, until I
have heard further argument from counsel and they have had a chance to
assess the consequence of my ruling the ban remains in place without any
alteration whatever."
41.17 It should be said that Mr Justice Curtis was careful to focus on the most
basic problem with Mr Brooks' evidence, namely the absolute confusion
apparent from his own evidence and from the conflicting descriptions and
evidence given by Mr Brooks from time to time. He relied upon DS Crowley's
evidence only where it coincided with Mr Brooks' own evidence about their
"conversation". He did not need to rely upon the medical evidence about Mr
Brooks or the suggestion that Mr Brooks had seen other witnesses' statements.
41.18 In our judgment anybody reading all the evidence put before Mr Justice
Curtis could properly reach only one conclusion, namely (as Mr Justice Curtis
put it), that "where recognition or identification is concerned he simply does not
know in ordinary parlance whether he is on his head or his heels. This I hasten to
add, is understandable. He was undoubtedly shocked at the terrible events I shortly
described at the beginning. Second, he only had a snap look at one or more of his
friend's attackers. Thirdly, since then many people and many times he has been
asked about identification matters. Next, nearly three years further on in effect he
had identified three if not four people as the stabber ....".
41.19 However much we look at the case before Mr Justice Curtis we remain
convinced that his proper assessment of the evidence in the light of the law
inevitably led the Judge to reach the conclusion set out above. There simply was
no satisfactory evidence available. Where this is the position the Courts cannot
change the law or the rules out of sympathy or upon suspicion. The burden and
standard of proof and the legal principles involved govern all cases, and there
must never be differential rules or standards applied because of the horrendous
nature of a case.
41.20 That decision ended the case. On 25 April Mr Mansfield indicated that "it
would not be proper for the prosecution to place before the Court, without the Brooks'
evidence, which your Lordship has ruled inadmissible, that [other] evidence as a
reliable basis for any jury or court to infer the guilt of the three who remain in court."
He added later, in the presence of the jury, "It is felt the fair and proper course is not
to proceed further". The three men were then formally acquitted upon the Judge's
discretion. The prosecution costs were ordered to be paid from public funds.
1
We use the correct spelling of Mr Brooks' name, although, where quoting below, we
use the spelling "Brookes" as was recorded at the time
CHAPTER FORTY-TWO
THE INQUEST
42.1 At the full hearing of the Inquest into the death of Stephen Lawrence (February
1997) the Coroner, Sir Montague Levine, explained to his jury the nature and purpose
of the Inquest. He quoted a familiar 1982 dictum of the then Lord Chief Justice (Lord
Lane) in this connection:-
"....... an inquest is a fact finding exercise and not a method of apportioning

guilt. The procedure and rules of evidence which are suitable for one
(namely a trial) are unsuitable for the other.
........ It is an inquisitorial process, a process of investigation, quite unlike a

trial .... . ...... The proceedings and evidence at an Inquest shall be directed
solely to ascertaining the following matters, namely who the deceased was,
how, when and where the deceased came by his death, and the particulars
for the time being required by the legislative Acts to be registered concerning
the death".
42.2 The Inquest had been formally opened on 5 August 1993, by Sir Montague, and
it continued on 21 December 1993. Various parties were represented in December
1993. A jury was sworn to consider the evidence. The Coroner opened the case,
clearly and shortly, and introduced the lawyers to the jury. The jury then retired, and
the Coroner raised some preliminary matters as to the screening of certain witnesses
and the method of calling young witnesses.
42.3 Mr Mansfield, on behalf of the Lawrence family, then indicated that he was
seeking an adjournment. He said that there was fresh evidence which had led to the
identification of "Three more individuals .... over and above the one that was
originally identified". There was plainly some confusion about this, because (as the
Coroner pointed out) two persons had been picked out in 1993 by Mr Brooks as being
involved in the murder. But Mr Mansfield said in terms that "there are another three
people who .... are now identified ....". Mr Mansfield added that there was further
information which might lead or "point to named individuals .... who are the subject
of the identification ....". He also said that there could be evidence available from "....
a potential witness who disappeared at the time but is known to be an associate of at
least one or two of the alleged assailants." Finally he said that there was "....
information, possibly, and I put it no higher, because it relates to a professional
position, possibly available in relation to one of the statements made by one of the
suspects about this whole incident." There is much mystery about this allegedly
potent evidence. Nothing later came of it.
42.4 Plainly, however, Mr Mansfield was acting upon instructions, and he indicated
that since the "prosecuting authorities are not going to take the matter further then
the family is, and the family would intend given the further information which they did
not have until today, that this matter may form a private prosecution ....".
42.5 Counsel for the MPS, Mr Wiggs, said that "Most of what my friend has said to
you just a moment ago is completely new to me ....", and he asked for time to consider
the matter. He indicated, understandably, that the information given to the police as to
fresh evidence was "vague", and seemed to consist of (sic) "... a name that has been
given of two people who might be able to assist with the Inquiry".
42.6 The Coroner indicated his fear that a future hearing might be prejudiced if the
Inquest went ahead with the use of restricted evidence. Mr Mansfield returned to
his reasons for seeking an adjournment, and although he did not say who the
possible fresh witnesses were he said that his four categories of further evidence
were ".... not nebulous. The information we have is very specific and in one case
dramatic," and he said that "This information comes from a reputable source".
42.7 The Local Authority (Greenwich Council) indicated through Counsel, Miss
Gearey, that it was involved in the reception or the passing on of some unidentified
relevant information to the police.
42.8 The Coroner was understandably unhappy about what had happened. After a
short adjournment he indicated that he proposed to put the matter over for a few
weeks. In a wisely short ruling to the jury Sir Montague said that " .... there is a
suggestion that there is some new evidence which has just come to light - in the
interests of fairness and justice, and being mindful of the possible prejudicing of a
future hearing, possibly in another court, I am going to adjourn for a set period". Sir
Montague made an appeal to " .... anyone with any information, no matter how
tenuous, or possibly trivial, to come forward in the interests of justice and fairness to
all concerned". The jury were discharged, and no future date was fixed.
42.9 There was one further date for the Inquest scheduled later (10 October 1994).
But as we know the private prosecution did go ahead, and the full Inquest hearing did
not take place until February 1997.
42.10 We have set these preliminary matters out in some detail because they
illustrate yet again the strange and unsatisfactory nature of the progress of this
case. The evidence referred to by Mr Mansfield certainly turned out to be
unavailable. When the private prosecution went ahead it does not appear that
there was new "dramatic" or "specific" evidence available to Mr & Mrs
Lawrence's legal team other than that which had become available in the first
months of the investigation.
42.11 It was natural that Mr & Mrs Lawrence should wish to pursue any opportunity
to obtain justice after their son's murder. However, as the events unfolded the
adjournment of the first Inquest was achieved upon scant evidence and information.
The root of their frustration and disappointment lay in the failure by the police to give
any information about the first investigation; the failure to explain why the
prosecution was as they saw it "abandoned"; and why there was a lack of viable
evidence. They did not believe in the police's well publicised explanation namely that
there was "a wall of silence".
42.12 The full Inquest was held in February 1997. Mr Mansfield again led for the
Lawrence family. Mr Gompertz (wrongly named Gumplett throughout the transcript)
represented the Commissioner of the MPS. Both the Acourts and David Norris and
Luke Knight were represented by Mr Conway. Miss Hawley appeared for Mr Brooks.
The jury were sworn, and the Coroner opened the case to them, after calling officers
to prove maps and photographs of the area involved.
42.13 The Coroner then called Mrs Lawrence. He dealt with her with
conspicuous care and sympathy. Mrs Lawrence gave her evidence about her son
and about the awful circumstances of his death clearly and fully. It would be
unfair and unhelpful to summarise all that she said. The full transcript is
available as a matter of record. At the end she said that she had "written
something down [about] Stephen, I'll just get myself together". The Coroner told
her to take her time - and she then read the following prepared statement. It is
necessary to set it out in full, since it vividly summarises Mrs Lawrence's own
views at that time:-
"My son was murdered nearly four years ago; his killers are still walking the
streets, when my son was murdered the police saw my son as a criminal
belonging to a gang. My son was stereotyped by the police, he was black then
he must be a criminal and they set about investigating him and us. The
investigation lasted two weeks, that allowed vital evidence to be lost, my son's
crime is that he was walking down the road looking for a bus that would take
him home. Our crime is living in a country where the justice system supports
racists murders against innocent people. The value that this white racists
country puts on black lives is evidence as seen since the killing of my son. In
my opinion what had happened in the Crown Court last year was staged. It
was decided long before we entered the court room what would happened but
the judge would not allow the evidence to be presented to the jury. In my
opinion what had happened was the way of the judicial system making a clear
statement saying to the black community that their lives are worth nothing and
the justice system will support any one, any white person who wishes to
commit any crime or even murder against a black person, you will be
protected, you will be supported by the British system. To the black community
your lives are nothing you do not have feelings, you do not have any rights to
the law in this country that is only here to protect the white man and his family
and not you. Since my son's murder we as a family have not been able to
grieve for the loss of Stephen, even though the system was against us we tried
to re-address this injustice against us, we felt we have to and with the
dedication of our legal team and supporters we mounted our own private
prosecution to seek justice for our murdered son. I hope our family will be the
last, even though there is no sign to the date, will be the last to put through
this night mare which it has been for us. There needs to be changes for the
future, the establishment needs to have in place a system that will allow all
crimes to be treated in the same way and not to be investigated, and to be
investigated in the same way regardless of who the victim, of who the
perpetrators might be, not to have one rule for the white and another for the
black people who just happened to be in the investigation into the murder of
Stephen to that of a white boy who was killed in Kings Cross. We as a family
felt because the early stages which would have given the evidence that would
have ensure that those who killed my son would have paid for their crime, they
wasted that time because as far as they were concerned for them to come
across a young black man who had no criminal record who is studying that is
something they seem to be unaware of. They were very patronising to me in
the early stages and instead of them being a support to us they became to be
an injury because they were not supporting us as a family every time we spoke
to them it was like a banter that we had to go through we had to fight, on one
occasion when I went, that was the first time that I ever went to a police
station, my husband and a group of us, I felt that maybe they didn't get all the
information, the names that were coming to us, I personally wrote the names
down and I took it to the station, as I walked in I presented it to one of the
officers and while we were there talking I sat and watched him and he folded
the paper and rolled it into a ball in his hand and at the end of our meeting I
said to him you are going to put that in the bin now and he said to me no, no,
we treat all the information we have but at the time they would not taking my
son's case as they should have done."
42.14 There followed considerable discussion about the evidence to be called. In

particular, the question of how much Mr Brooks might be asked (as to the names and
identification of those involved) loomed large. Mr Mansfield accepted that he could
not ask him "about identification about the various people that were there".
Everybody realised that the position was a tricky one, because Mr Brooks'
identification evidence had effectively been eliminated at the Central Criminal Court.
42.15 Miss Hawley stressed the state of Mr Brooks' health. The Coroner saw a
consultant psychiatrist's report about Mr Brooks, but pointed out that Mr
Brooks had said to the doctor that he did want to come to give evidence. Again
the Coroner was most thoughtful and sympathetic in his approach to Mr Brooks
as he started his testimony. The Coroner took him carefully through his
evidence. Mr Brooks described the quick and terrible attack upon Stephen
Lawrence, led (as he said then) by one man in front who had dark hair. "He was
tall, slim and dark", said Mr Brooks. "He starts to draw something out of his
trousers .... it was just long". This evidence again confirms the understandably
confused state of Mr Brooks' memory of the event.
42.16 Then Mr Brooks described all that followed, when both he and then
Stephen ran up the road to the point where Stephen collapsed. He told the jury
about his telephone call for an ambulance, and about the arrival of the police,
and about all that happened at the hospital. At the end of the Coroner's
examination Mr Brooks described two more of the people involved - "There was
another one that was shorter, he had blonde hair. .... Another one that had short
black hair .... he wasn't tall or short".
42.17 Mr Mansfield asked Mr Brooks questions - primarily perhaps in order to elicit

further descriptions of some of those involved. Other Counsel did not cross-examine.
42.18 There then followed a considerable body of familiar evidence. Royston

Westbrook and Joseph Shepherd (both at the bus stop with Stephen Lawrence) gave
their accounts of all that they had seen. Largely their evidence was "led" by the
Coroner, using their early statements made to the Police. Neither witness had
identified any person on any parade. Both gave descriptions, so far as they could, of
some aspects of the men involved in the murder. Mr Shepherd told the Court of the
unfortunate way in which he was "named" at the identification parade. He would not
attend further parades although "They did make several attempts to drag me along to
'em!" Mademoiselle Marie's statement was read out.
42.19 Then the police officers who came to the scene were called (PC Geddis, PC
Gleason, PC Bethel and Acting Inspector Little). Mr Mansfield, understandably,
asked questions (particularly of Mr Little) about what had or had not been done at the
scene. He was pursuing the lines which both we and the PCA have subsequently
followed in this regard. Mr Conway interjected after a time, saying that " .... we are
getting miles away from the purpose of these proceedings".
42.20 In this respect we have some sympathy both for Mr Mansfield and the Coroner.
Mr Mansfield was acting for the family who believed that much had gone wrong in
connection with the policing of this crime, both as to "action" and as to family liaison.
Here were witnesses who could deal with all of that. The Coroner rightly allowed
latitude in the questioning of witnesses, but at the same time he was fully conscious
(as his opening indicated) that the remit of the Inquest was limited to when, where,
and by what means Stephen Lawrence met his death.
42.21 Negligence in policing after the death was not strictly within the province of the
Inquest. Yet some flavour of the family's complaints or unhappiness was inevitably
being voiced. Furthermore, as their own questions showed, members of the jury were
themselves interested in the investigation that followed the death.
42.22 The pathologist and the Ambulance Service Controller gave evidence. And then
the Coroner indicated that he was about to call "the first of some boys I've called to
this Court ....". These were, of course, the five suspects. Three had been acquitted at
the Central Criminal Court. Two had not been committed for trial. Counsel (Mr
Conway) acting for the two Acourts, Mr Knight and Mr Norris argued that they
should not be called. The discussion was somewhat diffuse, but Counsel was
questioning both the basis and the fairness of calling these witnesses. He indicated
that they would refuse to answer questions and would in traditional terms make "no
comment". Mr Mansfield argued that the witnesses should be called, so that he could
at least ask them (for example) whether "they were there" on the night of the murder.
42.23 Eventually the Coroner gave his reasons why he intended to call the five
young men. His aim was, he said, to try to establish the full facts. He said that he
believed that " .... particular persons may have knowledge of the facts of the death,
and it would be expedient to call such persons; the factors which lead me to such a
conclusion are, that it is widely suspected that the five men knew more about the
death than hitherto appeared. Just knew more, I don't say commit, but the anxiety
in the community amongst black and white members that all the facts should
become known because of the evidence that the death was racially motivated".
42.24 The Coroner was in a difficult position. He was rightly most sympathetic to Mr
& Mrs Lawrence. He was also fully conscious of the boundaries of the Inquest. We
fully understand why the Coroner decided as he did, if only in the hope that at least
some of Mr & Mrs Lawrence's worries might be allayed.
42.25 As it turned out nobody gained anything by calling these witnesses because
they all simply refused to answer virtually all questions, in spite of Mr
Mansfield's protestation that certainly the three who had been acquitted had no
basis for arguing that their answers might incriminate them. Neil Acourt (and
Mr Conway) simply put up the shutters. "I'm claiming privilege, yes, full stop",
was Neil Acourt's attitude and his assertion. Mr Mansfield pressed and pressed
Neil Acourt to answer, but he would not do so.
42.26 Luke Knight adopted the same course. He did in fact answer one or two
questions, including one which indicated a denial that he had been at or near the
scene of the incident. But in effect he kept his silence, and claimed privilege.
42.27 David Norris refused to answer any questions. "Are you called Mr Norris",
asked Mr Mansfield, in some exasperation. "I'm claiming privilege", said Mr
Norris, to general ironic laughter.
42.28 It was indicated that Jamie Acourt and Gary Dobson would also refuse to
answer questions. Mr Mansfield argued that the conduct of the witnesses amounted to
"an abuse and it amounts to a contempt". A long and sometimes acrimonious
discussion followed, and eventually Jamie Acourt was called. He claimed privilege, in
parrot fashion, repeating the well rehearsed mantra, "I claim privilege" almost
throughout. Gary Dobson behaved virtually in the same way. He did agree that
murdering "anyone for no other reason than the colour of their skin is particularly
serious", but he would not deal with any of the other questions put to him about his
jacket and other matters.
42.29 This part of the Inquest must have been both frustrating and indeed
almost farcical to the jury. We fully understand the Coroner's reasons for
summoning the five suspects to Court and calling them. Although the fact is that
calling them did, in fact, achieve nothing. Some may argue that the manner in
which the "five" claimed privilege against self-incrimination, by putting the
shutters up right from the start, earned themselves the description of "the five
suspects" which is how they will always be regarded by the public. The Coroner
is not to be criticised for the situation which developed. He must have been as
much frustrated as the jury. It is doubtful whether these men were acting within
their legal rights by their blanket refusal to answer. But no steps were taken to
challenge their lawyers' advice which plainly led to their decision to remain
arrogantly silent.
42.30 A great deal more evidence was then called. How much of it was strictly
necessary is again not truly for us to say. The Coroner hoped that he could, by calling
such evidence, defuse Mr & Mrs Lawrence's unhappiness and produce some answers
to the many questions in their minds about the case. In the end we doubt whether the
volume of evidence achieved this or served much purpose. But again this is simply
the fact, and we do not criticise the Coroner in any way for calling many witnesses
and for allowing many questions to be asked which were in reality upon the fringe of
the Inquest's remit, if not altogether outside it.
42.31 PC Gleason gave evidence. Witness B was called. His evidence has already
been the subject of considerable comment. He was allowed to say that he had seen
Jamie Acourt (or Neil Acourt) and David Norris at the scene, as he watched from the
top of the bus. The same challenges were made to him as had been made at the
Magistrates' Court, when his evidence as to identity of those two had largely been
discredited.
42.32 Mr Groves' evidence was read to the jury. Mr Jeynes gave evidence. Mr
Mansfield was understandably sceptical about the efficiency and methods of the
police and, without much objection, he asked many questions which were critical of
what had been done or left undone. The Coroner wondered whether "we should go
down too many channels and widen the scope because I think to no purpose". But
sensibly he did allow Mr Mansfield considerable scope, on behalf of Mr & Mrs
Lawrence.
42.33 Detective Chief Inspector John Carnt was the last witness. He had only joined
the Plumstead ranks in 1996, but the Coroner asked him about the initial inquiries,
and about the sequence of events of the police activity, gleaned from records and
statements. Many of his, and later of Mr Mansfield's, questions were in truth asked
because of the criticisms by
Mr & Mrs Lawrence of the police. Whether this was relevant is somewhat doubtful.
We do not criticise the Coroner, who plainly hoped that this investigation would give
the jury a somewhat fuller picture and perhaps would help Mr & Mrs Lawrence to
come to terms with what had happened. Thus he did not restrict this Inquest to the
bare terms of "How, when and where did Stephen Lawrence meet his death". Mr
Gompertz eventually remonstrated mildly at the latitude of inquiry, but Mr Carnt's
evidence went on in the same vein, and without much being achieved, apart from
considerable ventilation and foreshadowing of the complaints justifiably made about
the police methods and lack of activity.
42.34 Finally, the Coroner summed up to the jury. He dealt fairly and fully with the
case. He was admirably sympathetic to Mr & Mrs Lawrence, and also to Mr Brooks.
He summed up the factual evidence well and thoroughly. He also dealt with much of
the evidence called as to the police and what they had done or not done. And he
directed the jury very positively as to the questions to be answered by them.
Furthermore, he rightly told the jury that there was really only one available verdict,
namely that Stephen Lawrence was unlawfully killed. When the jury returned from
retirement that was the verdict given. They added the details required and
indicated that they wished to say (as the Coroner recorded) that Stephen
Lawrence was killed "in a completely unprovoked racist attack by five white
youths".
42.35 The Coroner again sympathetically referred to that verdict and then he said
this:-
"Now I say this with all the sincerity at my command. Society must increase
its efforts to rid itself of the paranoia of racism and its intolerance. We must
teach our young, both in the family and in our schools that each individual,
regardless of their race, regardless of their colour, regardless of their
religion has the right to live peacefully without any fear or intimidation.
These levels must extend to all levels of our society. Stephen LAWRENCE's
death should always be a focus of our determination to eradicate racial
intolerance. Now I am sure I am echoing the sentiments of everyone in this
court when I extend my deepest sympathy to Mr and Mrs LAWRENCE and
their family in their tragic bereavement and I know that all the police I have
been in contact with feel exactly the same way. I wish them well."
He made suggestions about the need for "a review of local intelligence computerised
data banks in police stations". And he ended with a wish for racial harmony.
42.36 As we understand it this was the last Inquest held by this distinguished Coroner.
He was appropriately thanked by Counsel.
42.37 After the Inquest a statement was read out publicly on behalf of Mrs
Lawrence:-
"First of all I wish to express my gratitude to the Coroner, Sir Montague

LEVINE, for giving me the opportunity to tell some of the experience of my
family and I have been suffering in the last three and a half years since the
murder of our son.
There were times this week when I was not sure whether I was in a court room
listening to evidence of how my son was killed, or at a circus watching a
performance. The performance of someone who is a member of the Bar trying
his best to keep the truth from coming out of who was involved in the murder
of my son. The performance did not end there. It became a mockery of trying
to get to the truth. What was coming across for me was that none of the
officers saw it fit to go round to known suspects homes even just to eliminate
them from the enquiry.
The wall of silence was not only in the surrounding area where my son was
killed but with the police officers who were supposed to be investigating the
crime. What I have seen and heard in the last three days only confirms what I
have been saying all along. Right from the start, the night our son was
murdered, it seems that in minds of the police he was only a black boy, why
bother. No-one can convince me otherwise the evidence is clear to see by the
action they took or didn't take.
What had shocked me, then again I should not be shocked because black
people in the past have talked about the treatment they have received at the
hands of the police. Nevertheless what I was hearing was, none of the police
officers attending the scene made any attempts to see if there was anything
they could do. They just stood there while my son bleeds to death. None of
them check to see where the blood was coming from. No-one checked to see
how serious his injuries were, they just stood there waiting for the ambulance.
Maybe there was nothing they could have done to save him. But the fact was
they never even tried, that says it all. There are two questions I would like the
police to answer, are all officers trained in basic first aid, or was it because
they just did not want to get their hands dirty with a black mans blood. Before
yesterday I was beginning to think there might be the odd few police officers
who believed in justice for all. Whatever trust that I was beginning to build up
again towards the police shattered yesterday. I suppose once a policeman
always a policeman who protects their own and not the black community."
42.38 The measure and depth of the Lawrence family's feeling are only too evident
from the two statements made by Mrs Lawrence.
42.39 On 13 February 1997, (the day when the Inquest was completed), Mrs
Lawrence made her formal complaint to the Commissioner of the MPS, through
her solicitors, "against those officers responsible for the investigation into Stephen
Lawrence's murder on the night of 22 April 1993 and the period thereafter [the
first investigation]."
42.40 Before leaving the Inquest we should stress that Sir Montague handled a
difficult and somewhat fraught hearing with sensitivity and common sense. He
knew full well the boundaries which must be imposed upon an Inquest. He
rightly saw that some elasticity must be allowed to those boundaries. No criticism
has ever been made of his conduct of the case. He is to be applauded for his
handling of a delicate situation.
42.41 As to the lawyers' decision to advise the five men to remain silent we have little
to add. It must be remembered that two of them were still able to be prosecuted.
Persons who are discharged by a Magistrate, as they were, can legally be brought to
trial as a result of a voluntary bill of indictment obtained from a High Court Judge, or
by a fresh committal. Anything said on oath by them, or by the three who had been
acquitted at trial, might be damaging to the fair trial of the two who were still liable to
prosecution. Also an inquest is not a trial. So that once the method of Stephen
Lawrence's killing (how the death came about) was proved, it was not necessary to
establish the identity of the group of violent men who committed the murder, and the
Coroner would not have allowed this to be done.
CHAPTER FORTY-THREE
IMRAN KHAN
43.1 The last two days of the evidence called before the Inquiry consisted of the
testimony of Imran Khan. He is a solicitor of the Supreme Court, having been
admitted in October 1991. Since then he has worked with the firm of J R Jones in
which he is now a partner. He had had no previous contact with Mr & Mrs Lawrence
before the murder of their son. Mr Khan's introduction to the case came as a result of
a telephone call from Junior Counsel, Martin Soorjoo, who had apparently been
instructed previously in other matters by Mr Khan.
43.2 That call was on Friday 23 April 1993, the day after Stephen's murder, and Mr
Soorjoo indicated that Mr Khan could expect to receive a telephone call asking if he
could assist the family of Stephen. Mr Khan apparently had some experience of
helping victims or families in previous cases of racist attacks. His general experience
was limited and he had only been a solicitor for about 18 months before his contact
with Mr & Mrs Lawrence.
43.3 There followed a telephone call from a Miss Palma Black who was a
member of the Anti Racist Alliance, known throughout this Inquiry as ARA. She
asked Mr Khan to attend at the family's home and she gave Mr Khan Mr & Mrs
Lawrence's telephone number. Miss Black told Mr Khan to announce himself as
the ARA lawyer. Mr Khan was not at all happy to do that, since he has no direct
connection with the ARA and he was not in any sense their lawyer.
43.4 He telephoned Mr & Mrs Lawrence's home on the Friday afternoon and he told
the Inquiry that he arranged to go there on Sunday 25 April 1993. There is some
documentary evidence which suggests that it was known that Mr Khan would be
attending Mr & Mrs Lawrence on Saturday 24 April. But we accept that the first
actual attendance at Mr & Mrs Lawrence's home by Mr Khan was on Sunday 25
April.
43.5 There Mr Khan first met Neville Lawrence, and a number of people who were
also present at the house including members of the ARA. There was some discussion
as to whether another lawyer, a Mr Reid, who had previously been in touch with the
family might be the more appropriate solicitor to act since he worked in south-east
London. Mr Lawrence however wished Mr Khan to act, and from then onwards Mr
Khan was solicitor for Mr & Mrs Lawrence.
43.6 On the first occasion when Mr Khan attended at Mr & Mrs Lawrence's home DS
Bevan and DC Holden were present. It is interesting to note that Mr Khan told the
Inquiry that he observed that these two were "nothing but supportive on that
particular day". Other than that Mr Khan made little reference in his evidence to the
state of the family liaison and the relationship between Mr & Mrs Lawrence and DS
Bevan and DC Holden. But he appreciated early on that the family liaison was in
difficulties, and he was present on 6 May at the meeting between Mr Ilsley, Mr
Philpott and Mr & Mrs Lawrence.
43.7 There are those who express surprise that a solicitor acted at all for Mr & Mrs
Lawrence in the early days after the murder. It is apparent that where there is a
publicised racist attack many people may come quickly to the victim's home. The
ARA were very early on the scene, and so was a representative of GACARA; and
apparently other organisations sent representatives to Mr & Mrs Lawrence in the early
days. There was a suggestion that a candle lit vigil should be held organised by
GACARA. This in fact did not take place. It is plain that Mr & Mrs Lawrence felt that
others were taking over the management of their affairs without proper consultation or
instructions.
43.8 It may well be that the presence of the various agencies and indeed of a
solicitor in the early days was unfamiliar particularly to DS Bevan and DC
Holden. We have dealt already with the problems which arose in connection with
family liaison. The fact is that police officers who are involved in family liaison
must accept a bereaved family as they find it. By that we mean that the way in
which a black family reacts to a tragedy such as this may well be different from
the reaction of a white family. It is the business of the police to ensure that they
fit in with the customs and behaviour of those to whom they are attached for
family liaison purposes. Otherwise the relationship is doomed from the start. The
presence of a solicitor may well have been unfamiliar to DS Bevan and DC
Holden in the circumstances. But the family is perfectly entitled to use a solicitor
if they wish, and every step must be taken to fit in with the family's wishes and
the family's arrangements.
43.9 It is apparent that DS Bevan was reluctant to give information to Mr & Mrs
Lawrence which they sought. We have already commented upon this in other chapters
of this Report. The fact that DS Bevan was both an active member of the investigating
team and the liaison officer to Mr & Mrs Lawrence, and incidentally to Mr Brooks as
well, led to problems and difficulty. DS Bevan felt reluctant to give information as to
the steps being taken in the investigation, and this created a problem for Mr & Mrs
Lawrence who were most eager to obtain up to date information as to what was
happening.
43.10 Mr Khan quickly became involved in the search for information. We know that
he wrote letters dated 26, 27 and 28 April seeking information on behalf of Mr & Mrs
Lawrence. Effectively Mr Khan sought details of the present state of the investigation.
He wished to know whether there were suspects who had been identified, arrested or
interviewed, or whether there was any likelihood of these steps being taken. He
wished to know whether witnesses were being interviewed and traced and he also
asked for details in relation to the post mortem examination. He also asked for
confirmation that, as had been stated publicly, the police remained committed to the
view that this was a racist murder.
43.11 Mr & Mrs Lawrence were perfectly entitled to be given this information or at
least to be told why the information could not be made available to them. On the other
hand the arrangements made for sending the letters to Mr Weeden and the AMIP team
were not the best. Two of the letters, namely those dated 26 and 27 April were faxed
to Mr Weeden on the morning of 27 April within a few hours of each other. And in
the last letter Mr Khan threatened to make a report to the Commissioner of MPS if the
answers were not made available.
43.12 It is not right to describe the correspondence as a "bombardment" of requests.
At the same time we can understand why Mr Weeden was surprised by the
correspondence. It should however have been the catalyst for him to seek personally
to visit Mr Khan and the family in order to ensure that relations were satisfactory.
Instead, and quite wrongly in our view, he decided that he must detach any
relationship between Mr Khan and the police from the AMIP team. This was done on
30 April by the somewhat strange arrangement made through and by Mr Adams to
which reference is made elsewhere (Chapter 31). Mr Adams' letter referred to the
investigators being "inundated with inquiries".
43.13 Mr Khan described the correspondence as "sniper fire". The fact is that
the three letters did not lead to a happy relationship between the senior police
officers and Mr Khan. Again however it does seem to us that it is the duty of the
police to be tolerant and understanding in cases of this kind, and to conduct of
this kind by a solicitor. It is unusual that requests should be made in somewhat
peremptory fashion and in legal language so early in the investigation of a
murder. But it is not for the police to tell a family and their lawyer how to
behave.
43.14 There was also a lack of satisfactory communication between Mr Khan and the
liaison officers during the first week after the murder. Names of suspects were
reaching the family which Mr Khan passed on to DC Holden. DC Holden had a
mobile telephone, and Mr Khan recalls that she was irritated by his late night call
during the night of 29/30 April. Mr Khan said in evidence that it was his impression
that DC Holden did not treat the names of the suspects as crucial information. The
fact is that any information which came from Mr Khan was processed into the system.
It is plain that the connection between Mr Khan and the liaison officers was not
happy.
43.15 Later, on 11 May 1993, Mr Khan was instructed by the family to write to
various organisations including GACARA indicating that their presence was not
wanted at the family home. The family's instructions were that communications
should be addressed to the Anti Racist Alliance who were still represented at Mr &
Mrs Lawrence's home at that time.
43.16 A suggestion was made in the first week that Mr & Mrs Lawrence might attend
the Incident Room. Mrs Lawrence was unenthusiastic about that proposal in any
event, and the family was unhappy that the police decided that they would not invite
their solicitor to attend with them. This was another irritation between Mr Khan and
the family and the police, and another symptom of the failure of the liaison.
43.17 On 6 May 1993 there was the meeting between Mr & Mrs Lawrence and
Nelson Mandela, of which Mr Khan was ignorant until after it had taken place. He
was however present at the meeting on 6 May with Mr Ilsley and Mr Philpott. Mr
Khan told us that although he had little specific recollection of the details of the
meeting Mr & Mrs Lawrence did appear to have been reassured to some extent. On
the other hand the incident involving the note with the names of suspects given by
Mrs Lawrence to Mr Ilsley took place at that meeting, and Mr Khan remembers that
as the meeting dispersed Mrs Lawrence said that she believed that the police would
pay no attention to the information that she had given them.
43.18 Mr Khan indicates that his general impression of the meetings between the
family and Mr Ilsley after 6 May was that by and large they were cordial. He
gave no details of what took place at those meetings, and indeed his evidence is in
general terms somewhat vague as to what was said on specific occasions when he
was present. Exactly what his role was after the very early requests for
information had been made is uncertain. But he was there or thereabouts during
the whole of the time up to and after the discontinuance of the proceedings which
took place at the end of July 1993. Mr Khan was in fact telephoned by Mr
Bullock who told him that the CPS had advised that there was insufficient
evidence and that there would be a discontinuance, but that the police
investigations would continue.
43.19 That was the first intimation given to Mr Khan that the CPS were even
considering discontinuance. Mr Khan had contact with Mr Medwynter and Mr Grant-
Whyte, since he hoped to try to arrange some system whereby there could be liaison
meetings between the CPS and the family. But he had not been told that
discontinuance was contemplated. At that time Mr & Mrs Lawrence were in Jamaica,
and it is most regrettable that the discontinuance took place in their absence and that
no proper arrangements were made to warn them that this was to occur.
43.20 On 2 August Mr Khan met Mr Ilsley and Mr Philpott, and it was his impression
that there was a measure of disagreement between the police and the CPS as to the
sufficiency of the evidence available to take the matter further.
43.21 There is considerable dispute between Mr Barker and Mr Khan as to Mr Khan's

availability during the period of Mr Barker's Review. Mr Barker says that he made
numerous telephone calls and attempts to contact Mr Khan but that there was never
any satisfactory response. Mr Khan says that the investigating team had all his
telephone numbers, and that there should have been no difficulty in contacting him
should Mr Barker have seriously wished to see him. As a result Mr Khan had no input
into the Review and indeed he only heard that it had been completed from a member
of the family. He knew from Mr & Mrs Lawrence that they had seen Mr Barker, but
he really played no part in the connection between them and Mr Barker during the
review period. Mr Khan said that he was not told what was the content of the Review,
but he knew that the impression to be gained from reading the Review was that the
investigation had been satisfactory and that there had been nothing amiss with the first
investigation.
43.22 On 2 May 1993 Mr Khan saw Mr Brooks. He told us that he then and there
became Mr Brooks' solicitor. There is no evidence showing that he was retained to act
formally as Mr Brooks' solicitor. However, Mr Khan accepts that that was the case,
and in his evidence he accepted that he should have provided greater support for Mr
Brooks in the early days.
43.23 It seems to us strange that Mr Khan should have become involved with Mr
Brooks who was a vital and most important potential prosecution witness. There is
some criticism to be levelled against Mr Khan, who interviewed Mr Brooks without
the police being told that this was to take place. He furthermore took a statement from
Mr Brooks, and a detailed note was made by a solicitor called Ratip of the
conversation which took place on 2 May. Mr Ratip's evidence was highly
unsatisfactory, and little reliance can be placed upon anything said or recorded by
him. The note of the conversation and of the meeting between Mr Brooks and Mr
Ratip and Mr Khan did not surface until shortly before evidence was given by Mr
Brooks and Mr Khan at the Central Criminal Court in 1996.
43.24 Mr Khan says that he believed that the documents concerning his meeting with
Mr Brooks were protected by solicitor/client privilege. That note and the evidence of
Mr Ratip and Mr Khan played its part in the destruction of the validity of the evidence
of Mr Brooks at the Old Bailey. The note suggested that Mr Brooks might have been
shown statements of other witnesses, so that his identification of Mr Acourt and Mr
Knight was thereby flawed. We have not relied upon that note, having seen Mr Ratip
in the witness box.
43.25 The last contact that Mr Khan had directly with Mr Brooks as a client was,
according to Mr Khan in June 1993. Later, probably in November or December 1993,
Miss Jane Deighton came to act for Mr Brooks, and she has continued to be his
solicitor until the present day. Letters were written by Mr Brooks to Mr Khan
indicating dissatisfaction, for example, in respect of the security of his home which
Mr Khan had promised to undertake. It is apparent that for some reason which is
unexplained Mr Brooks was plainly cool towards Mr Khan and felt he had let him
down in various respects.
43.26 Criticism has been made of the police for their failure to ensure that Mr Brooks
was looked after as a victim and was properly counselled and assisted. Some of that
criticism must be deflected to Mr Khan, since he was Mr Brooks' solicitor and it was
his duty to his client, as he accepts, to see that proper steps were taken to ensure that
this vital witness who was also a victim of the murderers of Stephen Lawrence was
properly looked after and properly protected and cared for.
43.27 When Mr Khan was cross examined it did appear that attendance notes and
copies of letters written by him were missing. Simply for example the letter written to
Mr Barrah of GACARA on 11 May 1993 to which reference has been made was not
contained within Mr Khan's own files. Furthermore various attendance notes and
other documents were missing from his files. What he said was that there had been a
"reshuffling of the files" in 1993 or 1994. The Inquiry has been given unfettered
access to Mr Khan's files. A number of documents are not there to assist the Inquiry.
43.28 Mr Khan was cross examined by Mr Gompertz on behalf of the Commissioner

of the MPS. It is purposeless to try to rehearse the whole of that cross examination
now. It is available for anyone who wishes to read it. The main suggestion was that
Mr Khan should bear a measure of responsibility for the failure of the connection
between the police and the family. It is a feature of the case that Mr & Mrs Lawrence
were very upset by the questions which were asked of them in connection with a pair
of gloves and a hat found at the scene of the murder. Mr & Mrs Lawrence's reaction
to the questions asked of them and indeed to investigations which were being made
about the background of Stephen Lawrence and of the family was understandable.
They were suspicious of the police and they believed that the police were acting with
insensitivity, and indeed were harassing young people who were known to Stephen
Lawrence by suggesting that he might have been involved in some sort of gang.
Furthermore they believed that the questions about the hat and the gloves implied that
Stephen had been involved in some nefarious activity on the night of his murder.
43.29 The police say correctly that these investigations and questions were
routine. But it is obvious that Mr & Mrs Lawrence were very much upset by
them, and there is no doubt but that the way in which these matters were
approached was insensitive. The police should have realised that great sensitivity
was required in these respects, and should have meticulously prepared the
ground before such questions were raised either with the family themselves or
with Mr Khan.
43.30 We do not accept that it is established that Mr Khan could or should have
intervened, or that he had any duty to explain police methods, or to salvage the
situation on behalf of the police. No doubt the police did find it awkward to deal with
Mr Khan, and the course of correspondence and telephone calls in the first two or
three days did not help the relationship between himself and the police to get off on
the right foot.
43.31 It would be wrong to criticise Mr Khan, since he was doing what the family
wished him to do and they had confidence in the methods which he was
employing. Furthermore he believed once Mr Ilsley took over the family liaison
that things were reasonably satisfactory.
43.32 It can be said that Mr Khan may have allowed a somewhat cavalier attitude in
connection with appointments to damage the relationship between himself and the
police. Mr Ilsley prepared and set out a catalogue of cancellations and postponements
of meetings which cannot have assisted the relationship. Mr Khan was ready to
criticise, and to contact the media, more than might be expected. This also may not
have assisted the relationship between him and the police. It is the duty of the police
to ensure good relations both with a bereaved family and its representatives.
43.34 Mr Gompertz also questioned Mr Khan about a young man named Dean
Simpson, who was known to both Stephen Lawrence and Mr Brooks. The police
wished to see Mr Simpson, because a message on 28 April from another friend named
Oduro suggested that Mr Simpson had pertinent information indicating that a man
named Mutts might have been involved in the murder.
43.35 DC Holden spoke to Mrs Lawrence about this, and she said that she would try
to get Mr Simpson's mother to contact the police.
43.36 Soon thereafter Mr Khan seems to have become involved. He says that he
persuaded Mr Simpson to agree eventually to co-operate with the police.
43.37 The evidence on this topic may indicate that on occasions Mr Khan was
difficult to contact. We see no solid basis for other criticism of him.
43.38 As to his connection with Mr Brooks it is of significance that there was contact
between Mr Brooks and Mr Khan during at least one of the identification parades
attended by Mr Brooks. Exactly why there was telephone communication between the
two of them is uncertain. Apparently Mr Brooks indicated that he wished to speak to
Mr Khan, and he was allowed to make his telephone call. Mr Westbrook reports that
Mr Brooks seemed to be giving a running account of the identity parade to the person
at the other end of the telephone, and when the call was finished Mr Brooks came
back into the room and asked questions and wanted to know whether anyone else had
identified persons on the parade, and he sought addresses from the witnesses. Mr
Khan says that he does not recollect having any telephone conversation with Mr
Brooks. We have no doubt that there was such a conversation. The connection
between Mr Brooks and Mr Khan is a curious one.
43.39 After the discontinuance in July 1993 Mr Khan continued to act for Mr & Mrs
Lawrence, and indeed he has been their solicitor ever since. Probably late in 1993 Mr
Mansfield was briefed, and a team of junior counsel has also played its part since the
end of 1993.
43.40 In particular the legal team took on the private prosecution, and worked closely
with Mr Nove, Mr Mellish and Mr Carnt.
43.41 The CPS, particularly through Mr Youngerwood, had indicated that it would be
unwise to go ahead with the private prosecution, because there simply was not
satisfactory or sufficient evidence available to support it. Chapter 39 deals with this
advice.
43.42 The attitude of the police was that the decision to go ahead was not for them to
make. Assistant Commissioner Johnston realised that the case was weak, and so did
Mr Nove and Mr Mellish. But their decision was that they would do all that they
could to support the prosecution, should Mr & Mrs Lawrence's legal team decide to
go ahead. This was a proper attitude for the police to adopt, and it is certain that they
did provide every assistance in connection with the production of witnesses and
documents.
43.43 We fully appreciate the feelings of Mr & Mrs Lawrence, who wanted to take
every step which might lead to the conviction of Stephen's murderers. We are not
privy to the terms of the advice which was given.
43.44 As Mr Youngerwood forecast the evidence of Mr Brooks was effectively

destroyed by fair and logical cross-examination. There was nothing left to put before
the Court. Rightly the prosecution was abandoned. The trial is fully discussed in
Chapter 41 of our Report.
43.45 Different rules and standards cannot be applied to crimes which are
particularly horrific or spurred on by particularly evil motive unless statute so
provides. Unless there is evidence available which establishes guilt beyond
reasonable doubt there can be no conviction.
43.46 Furthermore the Judge has the absolute duty to stop any case in which he
concludes that there is no evidence to go to the jury, or that the evidence is of
such a quality that it should not be put before the jury. There is no place for
alternative rules in hard or terrible cases.
43.47 The result of the unsuccessful prosecution was that the three men who
were acquitted can never be tried again, even if final appeals for fresh witnesses
were to bear fruit, or if the three men were to admit their guilt. Any change in
the law in this respect would be solely a matter for Parliament. A suggestion
made to us is that the Court of Appeal might be given jurisdiction to consider
whether a second prosecution could be brought, particularly if fresh evidence
supported such a course. The suggestion deserves examination.
43.48 Overall there is no doubt but that Mr Khan has supported Mr & Mrs
Lawrence with determination and with vigour. Both he and they have been
proved right as too many of the criticisms of the failure of the police
investigation. It is a bitter disappointment to all that nobody has been
successfully prosecuted for this terrible murder.
CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR
THE POLICE COMPLAINTS AUTHORITY
44.1 After the Inquest Mr & Mrs Lawrence made a formal complaint against the
MPS. Mr Khan says that he wrote to the Commissioner on 13 February 1997 a letter
which ended, "Please accept this letter as registration of the formal complaint." An
unsigned copy of the letter appears in Mr Khan's file. That letter may not have been
posted at once, but the Kent Police Report indicates that their inquiry on behalf of the
PCA began on 20 March 1997.
44.2 For some months there was no direct input from Mr & Mrs Lawrence or Mr
Khan. The PCA agreed terms of reference for its inquiry relying upon comments
made publicly by Mr & Mrs Lawrence, and upon Mrs Lawrence's statements made at
the Inquest. Transcripts of the Inquest proceedings were available which to some
extent foreshadowed the complaints about the MPS investigation of the murder.
44.3 On 29 September 1997 Mr & Mrs Lawrence and Mr Khan did give positive
support to the Kent inquiry. On 9 October 1997 Mr Lawrence made a statement to
Kent, setting out in short form the nature of his complaints. Much of that statement
dealt with the "insensitivity" of the MPS in their dealings with the family. Later Mr
Lawrence voiced the opinion that there must have been "collusion" from outside with
police officers which led to deliberate slowing down of the investigation in order to
favour one or more of the suspects.
44.4 The terms of reference of the PCA were:-
"To investigate the MPS' handling of the murder of Stephen Lawrence on 22 April
1993 and any related matters but with specific regard to:-
i. The initial response.

ii. Family liaison.
iii. The conduct of the murder investigation up to and including the review
carried out by the MPS."
44.5 A team of Kent officers led by Deputy Chief Constable Robert Ayling
investigated the case for some nine months. Many police officers and other
witnesses were seen afresh. Long interviews were conducted with 17 officers.
Statements were taken from many more officers. We are grateful to the PCA for
full co-operation and for full access to all their documents, including the Kent
Investigating Officer's Report. Public interest immunity from production can be
claimed for such reports. The PCA made no such claim, and for the purposes of
our Inquiry the full text of the Report, other than the chapters setting out
conclusions and recommendations, was made available to all parties. The short
form of the PCA's own Report was placed before Parliament in December 1997:
it is reproduced in full in the Appendices to this Report. The Investigating
Officer's full report was made available in January 1998 to this Inquiry.
44.6 We say at once that in many respects we agree with the content of the Kent
Report, particularly where the text shows plain criticism of decisions made by senior
officers, and of the family liaison, and of the conduct of the first investigation of the
murder, including the Barker Review.
44.7 We do not agree with the Kent/PCA conclusions as to the actions taken or
not taken during the first night, the initial response of the MPS at the scene. Our
reasons for our conclusions are set out in full in Chapter 11.
44.8 The PCA inquiry was geared towards an assessment of the work done in
professional terms. It investigated the "endeavours and judgment of those responsible
for leading the investigation". Perhaps disturbingly the Kent Report in its Preface said
this:-
"The depth of detailed scrutiny applied in the complaints investigation could

have found fault in most police criminal investigations. The reader of this
report should bear in mind that the benefit of hindsight and the luxury of
having time to assess all of the information that was available to the MPS is
bound to reveal errors, omissions and flawed judgement."
We have been conscious throughout of the dangers of hindsight. But we hope that
such errors and flawed judgment as have been detected by the PCA and by this
Inquiry are in fact rare.
44.9 As to racism we must indicate that in our view the approach of the
PCA/Kent investigation was incomplete. Many officers were asked directly
whether racism had an impact upon their activities in the case. Predictably they
replied in strong terms denying such impact. The result was the finding by Kent
that,
"Kent Police have found no evidence to support the allegation of racist

conduct by any MPS officer involved in the investigation of the murder of
Stephen Lawrence."
44.10 This conclusion was preceded by two paragraphs which should be quoted:-
14.25. The inquiry by Kent Police was an investigation into complaints

against specific officers and as such could not cover the broader issue of
racism and whether or not it existed within the MPS.
14.27 The inquiry nevertheless gave careful consideration to this allegation

throughout. Despite what appeared to be genuine personal denials from
officers concerned, the inquiry proceeded on the basis that this did not
preclude the possibility that the conduct and actions of individual officers
may have been unintentionally influenced by inappropriate assumptions or
beliefs.
44.11 These paragraphs appear to be inconsistent. But insofar as Paragraph

14.27 suggests that regard was paid to the allegation that institutional racism
may have influenced officers in the case, we cannot accept the conclusion set out
in Paragraph 9 above that there was "no evidence to support the allegation of
racist conduct". No overt racism, other than perhaps the use of inappropriate
language, was evident. But the conclusion that there was a "collective failure" to
provide an appropriate and professional service to the Lawrence family because
of their colour, culture and ethnic origin is in our view inescapable.
44.12 Otherwise we do not propose to comment upon the content of the PCA Report.
The report itself and the statements and interviews recorded have been most useful to
us. We are grateful to the PCA for its full co-operation in the conduct of our Inquiry.
44.13 There are two further areas of concern. First it must be noted that in the
case of at least five officers criticism was made by PCA/Kent which would have
led to disciplinary charges, but such charges could not be pursued because the
officers had retired. Most of the officers concerned had reached retirement age.
This raises the important question as to whether or not the terms of employment
or service of officers should allow disciplinary proceedings to be brought after
retirement. This matter is dealt with in our Recommendations.
44.14 Secondly we have heard regularly during our Part 2 meetings of disquiet
as to the perceived lack of independence of PCA inquiries and procedures. This
does not in any way mean that the members of the PCA are personally subject to
criticism. But since PCA inquiries, certainly in major cases, are conducted with
or through other police forces, the perception is that such investigations of police
by police may not be seen to result in independent and fair scrutiny and that
justice is not seen to be done by such investigation.
44.15 This matter will be referred to in our Recommendations. We stress however

that this general criticism or perception is not aimed at the present Kent inquiry in
itself. The investigation was thorough and painstaking and fair. The question is one of
principle, and the perception must in any event be addressed.
44.16 We do depart from the PCA/Kent in important respects referred to above.

Furthermore if racism was not within the PCA terms of reference it might have been
better for Kent not to have addressed the issue. As this Inquiry has abundantly shown
the issues involved are subtle, and vitally important to all who wish to live in a decent
society.
44.17 One important result of the complaint by Mr & Mrs Lawrence was the
uncovering of 11 identified "Lines of Enquiry" which Kent put forward to be
followed up by MPS in order to try to advance the Stephen Lawrence murder case.
These lines have formed the basis for further MPS activity, but we know of no truly
productive results so far. The case is still active, and DAC John Grieve is now in
charge of ongoing investigations.
CHAPTER FORTY-FIVE
PART TWO OF THE INQUIRY
45.1 Part 2 of the Inquiry was aimed at the second part of our Terms of Reference.
We sought to gather information and opinions in order to help us to make
recommendations as to the "investigation and prosecution of racially motivated
crimes".
45.2 The first step taken was the collection of written material and suggestions from a
large number of individuals and organisations. During the summer and autumn of
1998 we received many carefully prepared and helpful documents. The names and
particulars of all those who co-operated in this exercise are set out in the Appendices
to this Report. It would be truly impossible to try to summarise the large volume of
material which has been before us, and which we have digested during the past
months. We are most grateful to all who contributed to this part of the Inquiry.
Literally thousands of suggestions reached us. Every contribution has been
considered.
45.3 Between 24 September and 7 October 1998 we conducted public hearings at

Hannibal House. Again many individuals and organisations provided evidence for us,
and they are listed in the Appendices. We were able to question the teams taking part,
and we obtained much valuable information and assistance. All that was said has been
transcribed, and is available both to the public and to those who will carry forward the
impetus provided by this Inquiry.
45.4 The hearings in London were followed by public hearings between 8 October
and 13 November at:-
Ealing/Southall
Manchester
Tower Hamlets
Bradford
Bristol
Birmingham.
Again all the evidence received was transcribed. The names of the witnesses and the
organisations which they represented are set out in the Appendices to this Report.
45.5 At each hearing the Chairman indicated at the outset that the objective was to
gather information and opinions from a broad cross-section of people to inform the
recommendations which we would ultimately make, and to "take the temperature" of
the community and of the Police and other agencies.
45.6 It soon became apparent that a narrow interpretation of our terms of
reference would have been pointless and counterproductive. Wherever we went
we were met with inescapable evidence which highlighted the lack of trust which
exists between the police and the minority ethnic communities. At every location
there was a striking difference between the positive descriptions of policy
initiatives by senior police officers, and the negative expressions of the minority
communities, who clearly felt themselves to be discriminated against by the
police and others. We were left in no doubt that the contrast between these views
and expressions reflected a central problem which needs to be addressed.
45.7 We are most conscious that the Inquiry is not a commission into race
relations generally. Nor could we, as many would have wished, contemplate the
full investigation of other individual cases. However, the atmosphere in which
racist incidents and crimes are investigated must be considered since that will
condition the actions and responses which may follow. That atmosphere was
strongly voiced in the attitude of those who came to our hearings. In the words of
David Muir, representing senior Black Church Leaders "the experience of black
people over the last 30 years has been that we have been over policed and to a large
extent under protected". That theme was heard wherever we went. It was also
echoed by a simple but eloquent and clearly heartfelt plea which occurred and
reoccurred with frequency and force at every location: "Please treat us with
respect".
STOP AND SEARCH
45.8 If there was one area of complaint which was universal it was the issue of "stop
and search". Nobody in the minority ethnic communities believes that the complex
arguments which are sometimes used to explain the figures as to stop and search are
valid. In addition their experience goes beyond the formal stop and search figures
recorded under the provisions of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act, and is
conditioned by their experiences of being stopped under traffic legislation, drugs
legislation and so called 'voluntary' stops. It is not within our terms of reference to
resolve the whole complex argument on this topic. Whilst there are other factors at
play we are clear that the perception and experience of the minority communities that
discrimination is a major element in the stop and search problem is correct.
45.9 In the 1998 statistics on race and the criminal justice system, commended both
by the Home Secretary and Lord Justice Rose, the figures for 1997/98 show that
"black people were, on average, five times more likely to be stopped and searched by
the police than white people. The use of these powers for Asians and other ethnic
groups varied widely." Black people are also "more likely to be arrested than white or
other ethnic groups". There is no doubt that for the minority communities the formal
statistics are the tip of an iceberg. If all the other stops under additional legislation
were recorded it is clearly felt that discrimination would be even more evident.
45.10 It is pointless for the police service to try to justify the disparity in these
figures purely or mainly in terms of the other factors which are identified. The
majority of police officers who testified before us accepted that an element of the
disparity was the result of discrimination. This must be the focus of their efforts
for the future. Attempts to justify the disparities through the identification of
other factors, whilst not being seen vigorously to address the discrimination
which is evident, simply exacerbates the climate of distrust.
RACIST INCIDENTS
45.11 According to the same statistics referred to above the number of racist incidents
rose 6% in 1997/98 to 13,880. This may reflect better recording and reporting of such
incidents, since some services have clearly identified the need to increase confidence
to achieve this and have addressed it as a priority. The fact remains that the number of
incidents is undoubtedly in excess of these figures. The information repeatedly given
to us at our public hearings was of distrust and dissatisfaction with the police and
other agencies in the investigation of such incidents leading to a disinclination to
report. The allegation is that the Police Service and other agencies regularly ignore
and belittle such incidents. Over and over again we were told that black victims
reporting such incidents were "turned into" perpetrators, and that the "white" version
of such incidents was all too readily accepted by police officers and others.
45.12 The consistent message given to us was that the police and other agencies
did not or would not realise the impact of less serious, non-crime incidents upon
the minority ethnic communities. Their collective experience was of senior
officers adopting fine policies and using fine words, but of indifference on the
ground at junior officer level. The actions or inactions of officers in relation to
racist incidents were clearly a most potent factor in damaging public confidence
in the Police Service.
HOUSING AND EDUCATION
45.13 The same message was consistent and clear in relation to the complaints of
minority ethnic communities in the field of housing and education. There were some
examples of developing good practice. In the housing field we heard of the use and
development of up-to-date tenancy conditions, and the prompt application of
legislation designed to deal with racist tenants. In the field of education we heard of
some enlightened development of anti-racist policies. But too often housing
departments were seen to be slow and bureaucratic in their response to racist
behaviour.
45.14 The evidence we had earlier heard about the racist attitudes of very young
children was often confirmed during our public hearings. The consistent concern was
that, as in the Police Service, there was a divide between policy and practice, rhetoric
and reality. Local Education Authorities had anti-racist policies. But these policies
were often not implemented. Even at Governor level schools were not inclined to
"advertise" or make public racist problems which might adversely reflect upon the
image of the schools.
45.15 There was a weight of opinion and concern in relation to two specific
aspects of education. First the failure of the National Curriculum to reflect
adequately the needs of a diverse multi-cultural and multi-ethnic society.
Secondly the number of exclusions from schools which were apparently
disproportionate to the ethnic mix of the pupils.
RACIST INCIDENT DEFINITION
45.16 Another topic regularly addressed both in many written submissions and
at public meetings was the definition of the term "racial incident". The current
definition used by the Association of Chief Police Officers (ACPO) is:-
"A racial incident is any incident in which it appears to the reporting or

investigating officer that the complaint involves an element of racial
motivation, or any incident which includes an allegation of racial motivation
made by any person."
This definition has been adopted by agencies other than the police, and it is right
to say that it is widely used. There is positive support for its retention. On the
other hand strong arguments indicated that the emphasis upon motivation was
potentially confusing. Furthermore the apparent priority of the views of
investigating or reporting officers was unhelpful. A significant view was that the
definition should be crisper and that it should plainly be more victim oriented.
Mr Crompton, Her Majesty's Inspector of Constabulary, confirmed the
impression which we had formed in both parts of our Inquiry, namely that the
definition was poorly understood by many officers.
45.17 We believe that the use of the words "racial" or "racially motivated" are
in themselves inaccurate and confusing, because we all belong to one human
race, regardless of our colour, culture or ethnic origin. When referring to crime
or incidents involving racism we believe "racist" to be the appropriate adjective.
Our Recommendation (12) is that the universally used definition should be:
"A racist incident is any incident which is perceived to be racist by the victim or any
other person".
MULTI-AGENCY PARTNERSHIP
45.18 Another much canvassed topic during our meetings was the importance of
and the need for genuine multi-agency partnership and co-operation to combat
racism, and to bring together all sections of the community with this aim. Such
partnership between the police, local Government, Housing and Education
officers, Probation Officers and many others is a vital part of the necessary co-
operation which is required. Again there is evidence of promising good practice.
We heard of encouraging advance in Lambeth, Collyhurst (Manchester), Bristol,
and elsewhere. But there is plainly a need for much more co-operation, both in
directly combating racism and in the vital arrangements which must be made for
the collection, recording and exchange of information between agencies. Racist
incidents in schools or between tenants may provide most useful intelligence for
the police, and vice versa.
45.19 When multi-agency partnership was discussed at our meetings there was
much reference to the provisions of the Crime & Disorder Act 1998, and in
particular those which set out the new crime prevention strategies (Sections 5-7).
We share the frequently expressed view that the Act provides a timely and fresh
opportunity for genuine co-operation in developing anti-racist strategy within
the framework of that legislation.
45.20 A significant concern voiced to us was the harm caused by short term funding
and the withdrawal of funding and support for community initiatives such as Youth
Projects and local Monitoring Groups. This could reflect understandable limitation of
available funding. But it may also represent a tendency of funding agencies to
withdraw support from groups perceived to be confrontational. The Crime & Disorder
Act strategies will provide an opportunity for agencies to agree priorities, and in so
doing to ensure that available funding and support are focused so they give such local
initiatives the opportunity to be effective through longer term and consistent support.
Only by full co-operation will the problems of racism and racist crime be combated.
There must be a "multi-stakeholder" approach involving all parts of the community
(Recommendation 70).
DEATHS IN CUSTODY
45.21 Next we refer to two themes much heard at our meetings. The first can loosely
be termed "Deaths in Custody". We are clear that this issue is outside our terms of
reference. But we cannot fail to record the depth of the feelings expressed. There is a
need to address the perceptions and concerns of the minority ethnic communities in
this regard. Such an issue if not addressed helps only to damage the relationship
between police and public, and in its wake there is an atmosphere which hinders the
investigation of racist incidents and crimes.
THE COMPLAINTS SYSTEM
45.22 The second strong theme concerns what may generally be termed the
complaints system. It will be no surprise that almost universally we were told
that there is little confidence amongst minority ethnic communities in the present
system. It may seem to some that this issue is hardly within our terms of
reference. But again there is no doubt but that this lack of confidence affects
adversely the atmosphere in which racist incidents and crimes have to be
addressed. Some believe that more direct investigation of complaints by the
Police Complaints Authority is desirable. The majority view was that the whole
system needs as a matter of principle to be independent. In particular there is
much unease at the regularity of investigations, particularly in serious cases, of
one police service by another. We fully appreciate the cost and other implications
involved, but the matter requires urgent further consideration. The importance
of this public disquiet must not be underestimated. The criticism is not in any
way of the Members of the PCA. It is a criticism of the method of investigation
imposed upon them. Lord Scarman (The Scarman Report, 4.28) said:
"I conclude that any system for considering complaints against the police
which is subject to the range and weight of criticism I have heard .....
must be unsatisfactory and ineffective. Unless and until there is a system
for judging complaints against the police, which commands the support of
the public, there will be no way in which the atmosphere of distrust and
suspicion between the police and the community can be dispelled".
We echo his words in our Recommendations (55-59).
THE METROPOLITAN POLICE SERVICE
45.23 We also detected a greater degree of distrust between the police and the
minority ethnic communities in the MPS area than elsewhere. We are concerned that
there appears to be a different measure of accountability in connection with the MPS,
in comparison with other Police Services. This may be reflected in evidence heard by
us which showed for example that policy was disregarded in some areas, that there
was a lack of clarity in lines of command, and that AMIP teams acted as a force
within a force. Furthermore presentation to us by National Police Training suggested
that different standards of training pertained within the MPS compared with other
Police Services. As Deputy Assistant Commissioner Osland said to us in Part 1:- "You
probably know the Metropolitan Police does consider itself to be apart from most
other police forces in some respects and the way we are structured encourages that
sort of view ....". We believe that there is a need to bring the MPS into line with the
national pattern of accountability.
OVERALL
45.24 The message is uncompromising. A new atmosphere of mutual confidence

and trust must be created. The onus to begin the process which will create that
new atmosphere lies firmly and clearly with the police. The Police Services must
examine every aspect of their policies and practices to assess whether the
outcome of their actions creates or sustains patterns of discrimination. The
provision of policing services to a diverse public must be appropriate and
professional in every case. Every individual must be treated with respect.
"Colour-blind" policing must be outlawed. The police must deliver a service
which recognises the different experiences, perceptions and needs of a diverse
society.
45.25 We must at the same time warn some of those who are most vociferous in
their condemnation of police officers that they should guard against their own
racism. Not only during our Inquiry but in general there is readiness without
justification to assume and to say that because police officers are white they must
be acting to the disadvantage of minority ethnic communities. Racist prejudice
and stereotyping can work and be evident both ways. In the search for justice,
and in the quest for better relationship between the Police Services and minority
ethnic communities this must be firmly borne in mind. Racism either way must
be treated with zero tolerance.
45.26 Furthermore blanket condemnation of the Police Services is both unfair

and unproductive. Every day police officers all over this country show courage
and dedication in what are often dangerous and challenging circumstances. We
saw and heard senior and junior police officers at all our meetings who plainly
wish to correct the imbalance which is apparent. Chief Officers who appeared
before us acknowledge that action is necessary. Too many of those who decry the
Police Services allow themselves to go beyond fair criticism. We simply say that
there must be full co-operation on all sides to combat racism. Surely there must
be optimism and hope that this will be achieved.
CHAPTER FORTY-SIX
CONCLUSION AND SUMMARY
46.1 The conclusions to be drawn from all the evidence in connection with the
investigation of Stephen Lawrence's racist murder are clear. There is no doubt
but that there were fundamental errors. The investigation was marred by a
combination of professional incompetence, institutional racism and a failure of
leadership by senior officers. A flawed MPS review failed to expose these
inadequacies. The second investigation could not salvage the faults of the first
investigation.
46.2 At least now many of the failures and flaws are accepted. For too long the family
and the public were led to think that the investigation had been satisfactorily carried
out. The belated apologies offered at this Inquiry acknowledge the truth, but there is
no remedy for the grief which the unsuccessful investigation piled upon the grief
caused by the murder itself.
46.3 We were not presented with evidence to persuade us that collusion and
corruption infected the investigation of the murder (Chapter 8).
46.4 There are dangers in summarising, but it is necessary to set out here the main
thrust of our criticisms. Only a reading of the Report will fully convey its message.
The impact of the evidence itself is hard to convey. Those who heard all the evidence
found the experience depressing. The following paragraphs simply attempt to refer to
the heart of the deficiencies which marred the investigation.
FIRST AID
46.5 No police officer did anything by way of First Aid, apart from the small amount
of testing to see whether Stephen Lawrence was still breathing and whether his pulse
was beating. We strongly criticise the training and retraining of police officers in First
Aid. A senior officer (Inspector Groves) signally failed properly to assess the situation
and to ensure that proper steps were being taken to recognise and deal with Stephen
Lawrence's gross injuries (Chapter 10).
INITIAL RESPONSE
46.6 We were astonished at the lack of direction and organisation during the vital first
hours after the murder. Almost total lack of proper documentation makes
reconstruction of what happened during those hours difficult. But lack of imagination
and properly co-ordinated action and planning which might have led to the discovery
and arrest of suspects was conspicuous by its absence. No officers early on the scene
took any proper steps at once to pursue the suspects. There were large numbers of
police officers available, but inadequate measures were taken to use them actively and
properly. This was due to failure of direction by senior officers, many of whom
attended the scene, who seem simply to have accepted that everything was being done
satisfactorily by somebody else (Chapters 11 & 12).
FAMILY LIAISON AND VICTIM SUPPORT

46.7 From the first contact with police officers at the hospital, and thereafter, Mr &
Mrs Lawrence were treated with insensitivity and lack of sympathy. One of the
saddest and most deplorable aspects of the case concerns the failure of the family
liaison. Mr & Mrs Lawrence were not dealt with or treated as they should have been.
They were patronised. They were never given information about the investigation to
which they were entitled. Family liaison failed, despite the good intentions of the
officers allocated to this task. Senior officers never intervened to rectify the failure.
Both Mr & Mrs Lawrence as the murder victim's parents, and Duwayne Brooks who
was himself a victim of the attack, were inadequately, inappropriately and
unprofessionally treated and were not treated according to their needs. (Chapters 4, 5
and 26).
THE SENIOR INVESTIGATING OFFICERS
46.8 Detective Superintendent CRAMPTON - Mr Crampton was SIO until Monday

26 April. Revealing and detailed information reached the investigating team from 23
April onwards. There was no wall of silence. A vital and fundamental mistake was
made in failing to arrest the suspects named in that information by the morning of 26
April. Enough information was available to make the arrests by the evening of 24
April, at about the time when Mr Crampton says that he made a "strategical" decision
not to arrest. This decision is nowhere recorded. By Monday 26 April evidence, in a
statement signed by Stacey Benefield, reinforced the information available about two
of the suspects. That evidence would in itself have justified the arrest of David Norris
and Neil Acourt and would have entitled the team to search their premises in
connection with the murder of Stephen Lawrence. This flawed decision as to arrest is
fundamental. Its consequences are plain to see (Chapter 13).
46.9 Detective Superintendent WEEDEN - When the investigation was handed over
to Mr Weeden he perpetuated the wrong decisions made in the vital early days. He did
not exercise his own critical faculties in order to test whether the right decisions had
been made. He was confused as to his power of arrest. His fundamental misjudgment
delayed arrests until 7 May, at which time the arrests were made because of outside
pressures. His decisions and actions show lack of imagination and a tendency simply
to allow things to drift. He failed to address with sensitivity the problems of family
liaison (Chapter 14).
46.10 Detective Inspector BULLOCK - As Deputy Investigating Officer Mr Bullock

must be associated with the decisions and actions of the SIOs. He failed to process
properly vital information given to the team by James Grant. He was often passive,
and not up to his job. The major responsibility for the team's failures lie with those
who supervised Mr Bullock, but as DIO he bears his share of responsibility for the
team's failures (Chapter 15).
46.11 Detective Chief Superintendent ILSLEY - Mr Ilsley allowed himself to go

along with the weak and unenterprising decisions made by his SIOs, in which he had
been himself directly involved. He tended to disconnect from responsibility for the
investigation when faced with justifiable criticisms. He failed to supervise and to
manage effectively this highly sensitive murder investigation. He acted insensitively
and unwisely when arranging to take over the family liaison on 6 May 1993 (Chapter
27).
FAILURE TO ARREST CLIFFORD NORRIS
46.12 The failure of the team to do all that was possible to arrest Clifford Norris and
to remove him from the scene is unexplained and incomprehensible, particularly in
the light of the Stacey Benefield case and the belief that Clifford Norris' influence was
inhibiting young potential witnesses (Chapter 9).
SURVEILLANCE
46.13 The surveillance operation was ill-planned, badly carried out, and inadequately
documented. If this surveillance was part of the SIOs' strategy in substitution for
arrests the decision-making in this regard was flawed and incompetent. The
indications are that the team was simply going through the motions in order to
establish association. There was inadequate direction and lack of urgency in this
operation (Chapter 18).
THE INCIDENT ROOM
46.14 The HOLMES system was inadequately staffed. The Incident Room was not
supervised by responsible and trained officers. This may account for many delays
apparent in the processing of information reaching the investigation team (Chapter
16).
THE RED ASTRA AND ELIMINATION OF SUSPECTS
46.15 It is a cause of concern and criticism that there was serious delay and failure to
take necessary action in connection with the occupants of the red Astra car seen twice
on the night of the murder. Furthermore there were serious omissions and failures in
the steps taken properly to investigate and eliminate from the investigation associates
of the five suspects who were reported also to be suspected of involvement in the
murder (Chapter 20).
IDENTITY PARADES
46.16 The identification parades were poorly planned. There were clear breaches of
the Codes of Practice governing identity parades. In particular witnesses were allowed
to be together before parades took place. Witnesses were not properly supervised.
Successful identification might well have been compromised by these breaches
(Chapter 21).
46.17 Witnesses, including Duwayne Brooks, indicated that one of the offenders was
fair haired. Further information supported this evidence. We agree with Kent's
conclusion that the failure to deal logically and thoroughly with this line of inquiry is
a clear source of criticism of the first investigation (Chapter 20).
SEARCHES
46.18 When the arrests were made on 7 May it is plain that the searches of all the
suspects' premises were inadequate. Information expressly suggested that knives
might be concealed under floorboards. There is no evidence that a single floorboard
was removed during any of the searches (Chapter 23).
"JAMES GRANT"
46.19 The handling of James Grant by Detective Sergeant Davidson and Detective
Constable Budgen, and the failure to register him as an informant is the subject of
criticism. Senior officers failed to ensure that this man, and other hesitant witnesses,
were properly followed up and sensitively handled (Chapter 19).
POLICY AND RECORDS
46.20 Policy decisions were ill considered and unrecorded. Records and notes were
not made or retained.
THE BARKER REVIEW
46.21 Detective Chief Superintendent BARKER - The Review was factually

incorrect, and inadequate. Mr Barker allowed himself to impose shackles upon his
consideration of the investigation which resulted in the production of a flawed and
indefensible report. There is concern about the reception of the Barker Review by all
senior officers. That part of his Review which dealt with Mr & Mrs Lawrence is
inaccurate, insensitive and thoughtless (Chapter 28).
46.22 Deputy Assistant Commissioner OSLAND - Mr Osland accepted that he was

responsible for all operational and administrative activities on 3 Area. Yet the
evidence shows that he was much too ready to accept that things were going
satisfactorily during the course of the investigation. Having established the Barker
Review he uncritically accepted what had been reported, and allowed the Review to
go to senior officers including the Commissioner without critical appraisal. No senior
officer at any level tested or analysed the Review. Mr Osland's attitude to Mr & Mrs
Lawrence and their solicitor is reprehensible (Chapter 29).
46.23 There can be no excuses for such a series of errors, failures, and lack of
direction and control. Each failure was compounded. Failure to acknowledge
and to detect errors resulted in them being effectively concealed. Only now at
this Inquiry have they been laid bare.
THE SECOND INVESTIGATION
46.24 The second investigation attempted to salvage the situation. Forthright steps
were taken. Clifford Norris was arrested. Sophisticated surveillance of the suspects
took place. By 1994 however the case was becoming stale. No satisfactory fresh
witnesses have ever come forward. We have no criticism of this investigation by Mr
Mellish. Indeed it was managed with imagination and skill. The trust of Mr & Mrs
Lawrence was regained by the sensitive approach of Mr Nove (Chapter 33).
RACISM
46.25 We do not attempt to summarise Chapter 6 which deals with this central and
vital issue. Save to repeat two of its paragraphs, which we apply to the evidence and
facts of the Stephen Lawrence case:
6.4 "Racism" in general terms consists of conduct or words or practices

which advantage or disadvantage people because of their colour, culture
or ethnic origin. In its more subtle form it is as damaging as in its overt
form.
6.34 "Institutional Racism" consists of the collective failure of an

organisation to provide an appropriate and professional service to people
because of their colour, culture or ethnic origin. It can be seen or detected
in processes, attitudes and behaviour which amount to discrimination
through unwitting prejudice, ignorance, thoughtlessness, and racist
stereotyping which disadvantage minority ethnic people.
46.26 At its most stark the case against the police was that racism infected the MPS
and that the catalogue of errors could only be accounted for by something more than
incompetence. If corruption and collusion did not play its part then, say the critics, the
case must have been thrown or at least slowed down because officers approached the
murder of a black man less energetically than if the victim had been white and the
murderers black. An example of this approach was that posed by Mr Panton, the
barrister acting for Greenwich Council, who argued that if the colour of the victim
and the attackers was reversed the police would have acted differently:
"In my submission history suggests that the police would have probably
swamped the estate that night and they would remain there, probably for the
next however long it took, to ensure that if the culprits were on that estate
something would be done about the situation".
46.27 We understand why this view is held. We have examined with anxiety and
care all the evidence and have heeded all the arguments both ways. We do
believe, (paragraph 6.48) that institutional racism is apparent in those areas
described. But we do not accept that it was universally the cause of the failure of
this investigation, any more than we accept that a finding of institutional racism
within the police service means that all officers are racist. We all agree that
institutional racism affects the MPS, and Police Services elsewhere. Furthermore
our conclusions as to Police Services should not lead to complacency in other
institutions and organisations. Collective failure is apparent in many of them,
including the Criminal Justice system. It is incumbent upon every institution to
examine their policies and the outcome of their policies and practices to guard
against disadvantaging any section of our communities.
46.28 Next we identify those areas which were affected by racism remembering
always that that emotive word covers the whole range of such conduct. In this case we
do not believe that discrimination or disadvantage was overt. There was unwitting
racism in the following fields:
i. Inspector Groves' insensitive and racist stereotypical behaviour at the scene.
He assumed that there had been a fight. He wholly failed to assess Duwayne
Brooks as a primary victim. He failed thus to take advantage of the help which
Mr Brooks could have given. His conduct in going to the Welcome Inn and
failing to direct proper searches was conditioned by his wrong and insensitive
appreciation and conclusions.
ii. Family Liaison. Inspector Little's conduct at the hospital, and the whole
history of later liaison was marred by the patronising and thoughtless approach
of the officers involved. The treatment of Mr & Mrs Lawrence was collective,
in the sense that officers from the team and those controlling or supervising
them together failed to ensure that Mr & Mrs Lawrence were dealt with and
looked after according to their needs. The officers detailed to be family liaison
officers, Detective Sergeant Bevan and Detective Constable Holden, had (as
Mrs Lawrence accepted) good intentions, yet they offended Mr & Mrs
Lawrence by questioning those present in their house as to their identity, and
by failing to realise how their approach to Mr & Mrs Lawrence might be both
upsetting and thoughtless.
iii. sad failure was never appreciated and corrected by senior officers, in particular
Mr Weeden, who in his turn tended to blame Mr & Mrs Lawrence and their
solicitor for the failure of family liaison. The failure was compounded by Mr
Barker in his Review.
iv. Mr Brooks was by some officers side-lined and ignored, because of racist
stereotyping particularly at the scene and the hospital. He was never properly
treated as a victim (Chapter 5).
v. At least five officers, DS Davidson, DC Budgen, DC Chase, DS Bevan and
DC Holden simply refused to accept that this was purely a racist murder. This
(as we point out in the text) must have skewed their approach to their work
(Chapter 19).
vi. DS Flook allowed untrue statements about Mr & Mrs Lawrence and Mr Khan
to appear in his statement to Kent. Such hostility resulted from unquestioning
acceptance and repetition of negative views as to demands for information
which Mr & Mrs Lawrence were fully entitled to make. DS Flook's attitude
influenced the work which he did (Chapter 16).
vii. The use of inappropriate and offensive language. Racism awareness training
was almost non-existent at every level.
COMMUNITY CONCERNS
46.29 Wider issues than those closely connected to the investigation of the murder of
Stephen Lawrence dominated Part Two of our Inquiry. It may be thought that in this
respect we have strayed outside our terms of reference. We are convinced that the
atmosphere in which racist crime is investigated is bound to influence the outcome of
such investigation. We believe that Mr & Mrs Lawrence and all who have been
involved in this Inquiry would agree that this is so.
46.30 First and foremost amongst our conclusions flowing from Part 2 is that there is
a striking and inescapable need to demonstrate fairness, not just by Police Services,
but across the criminal justice system as a whole, in order to generate trust and
confidence within minority ethnic communities, who undoubtedly perceive
themselves to be discriminated against by "the system". Just as justice needs to be
"seen to be done" so fairness must be "seen to be demonstrated" in order to generate
trust. An essential first step in creating that trust is to ensure that it is a priority for all
Police Services. The existing system of Ministerial Priority is the obvious route by
which this may be achieved (Recommendation 1).
46.31 The need to re-establish trust between minority ethnic communities and the
police is paramount. Such distrust and loss of confidence is particularly evident in the
widely held view that junior officers discriminate in practice at operational level, and
that they support each other in such discrimination. We have referred (Para 45.8) to
the primary problem of "stop and search", including those stops which are unrecorded
within the present statistics. The minority communities' views and perceptions are
formed by their experience of all "stops" by the police. They do not perceive any
difference between a "stop" under the Police and Criminal Evidence Act from one
under the Road Traffic Act whilst driving a vehicle. It is essential to obtain a true
picture of the interactions between the police and minority ethnic communities in this
context. All "stops" need to be recorded, and related self-defined "ethnic data"
compiled. We have considered whether such a requirement would create too great a
bureaucracy for operational officers, and we are persuaded that this is not the case.
The great weight of extra recording would undoubtedly relate to "traffic stops" many
of which are already recorded via the HORTI (production of driving documents)
procedure. In this context we have also specifically considered whether police powers
to "stop and search" should be removed or further limited. We specifically reject this
option. We fully accept the need for such powers to continue, and their genuine
usefulness in the prevention and detection of crime (Recommendations 60-63).
46.32 Seeking to achieve trust and confidence through the demonstration of fairness
will not in itself be sufficient. It must be accompanied by a vigorous pursuit of
openness and accountability across Police Services. Essentially we consider that the
principle which should govern the Police Services, and indeed the criminal justice
system, is that they should be accountable under all relevant legislative provisions
unless a clear and specific case can be demonstrated that such accountability would be
harmful to the public interest. In this context we see no justification for exemption of
the Police Service from the full provisions of the Race Relations Act. Chief Officers
should be vicariously liable for the actions of their officers. Similarly we consider it
an important matter of principle that the Police Services should be open to the full
provisions of a Freedom of Information Act. We see no logical grounds for a class
exemption for the police in any area (Recommendations 9-11).
46.33 The depth of the failure of the investigation into the murder of Stephen
Lawrence is such that there is a particular need for the MPS to be given a current
"clean bill of health" by a process of vigorous independent inspection. The MPS must
also be shown to be as open and accountable as possible by ensuring that the levels of
their accountability mirror those of other services. We therefore welcome the
forthcoming introduction of a Police Authority for London. However we see neither
logic nor justification for limiting its powers in comparison with those existing in
other Police Services in England and Wales. In particular we suggest that openness
and accountability require that all the MPS Chief Officers should be appointed by the
Police Authority and be fully accountable to them (Recommendations 3, 4 and 6).
46.34 If racism is to be eliminated from our society there must be a co-ordinated
effort to prevent its growth. This need goes well beyond the Police Services. The need
for training of police officers in addressing racism and valuing cultural diversity is
plain. Improved understanding and attitudes will certainly help to prevent racism in
the future, as will improved procedures in terms of recording and investigating racist
incidents. Just as important, and perhaps more so, will be similar efforts needed from
other agencies, particularly in the field of education. As we have indicated, the issue
of education may not at first sight sit clearly within our terms of reference. Yet we
cannot but conclude that to seek to address the well founded concerns of minority
communities simply by addressing the racism current and visible in the Police
Services without addressing the educational system would be futile. The evidence we
heard and read forces us to the conclusion that our education system must face up to
the problems, real and potential, which exist. We therefore make a number of
Recommendations aimed at encouraging schools to address the identified problems
(Recommendations 67-69).
46.35 We have referred (paras 45.22 and 45.33) to the minority communities' doubts
and concerns about "deaths in custody" and the existing complaints system. Distrust is
generated by what is perceived to be a lack of openness and accountability in both
areas. Particularly in the complaints system our conclusion is that a strong element of
independent investigation must be considered. A significant benefit of such
independence would be that it would also address the distrust which currently
surrounds the question of "deaths in custody" and their investigation as a result of
complaint by those concerned. Furthermore in the context of complaints we have
given specific consideration to the issue of whether Investigating Officers' reports
produced during the investigation of complaints should continue to attract class
exemption under public interest immunity rules and procedures. Having seen and used
the Kent IO's Report in the course of our Inquiry we are sceptical of the need for class
exemption. There appears to us to be little, if anything, in the Report which could not
and should not be made available to the complainants. We consider that to make such
reports available to complainants would be a helpful short-term step in building public
confidence in the complaints system, and would be in accord with the principle of
ensuring the greatest degree of openness and accountability (Recommendation 10).
46.36 Furthermore there is, as this case shows, a need to ensure that nobody obscures
the approach to incidents involving racism because of lack of appreciation or
willingness to accept that racism is involved. A clear and uncompromising definition
of such incidents is needed to ensure that there is no shelter for such views
(Recommendation 12).
46.37 Systems of inspection and the existence of objective external appraisal are part
and parcel of the process of accountability and reconciliation. They need to be strong
and independent. In this context we are attracted by the "standards based" approach
adopted by OFSTED which in a transparent way shows the standards against which
schools, colleges and other educational establishments will be judged. A similar
approach in inspection of Police Services could have advantages and should be more
broadly adopted. Furthermore in the future work may profitably be done by "cross-
cutting" inspection work across the criminal justice system as a whole, with
appropriate and fair treatment as the aim. Perhaps a change of approach would help to
produce a criminal justice service which is accessible and acceptable throughout to all
those who experience it (Recommendation 5).
46.38 The public and the Police Services of the United Kingdom are justifiably
proud of the tradition of an unarmed police service which polices with the
consent of the public. The recent perceptive HMIC thematic report "Winning the
Race" reinforces our view that at present the confidence and trust of the
minority ethnic communities is at a low ebb. Such lack of confidence threatens
the ability of the Police Services to police by consent in all areas of their work,
not simply in the policing of racist incidents and crimes.
46.39 Our Recommendations which follow are intended to reflect our main
conclusions and findings, and to address issues encompassed by this Report. It will be
noticed that we make few specific Recommendations as to police disciplinary
hearings. We do however record that following our examination of a number of
discipline and related files in the course of our Inquiry we all felt concern that there
may be insufficient vigour in the area of discipline, supposed sickness and retirement.
The need for change is already highlighted by the strong Report of the Home Affairs
Committee into "Police Disciplinary and Complaints Procedures" which led to the
Home Secretary announcing in 1998 changes which would be made, to take effect on
1 April 1999. The key changes were:
Procedures to deal with unsatisfactory performance - as distinct from

misconduct - will be introduced. These are modelled on normal employment
provisions although there are some differences of detail;
The standard of proof at discipline hearings will be the civil rather than the
criminal standard;
Hearings will be able to go ahead in the absence of the accused officer if
necessary. This is designed to prevent the misuse of claimed sickness to delay
matters;
Fast track procedures will be available for the most serious criminal
allegations where the evidence is overwhelming and does not rely on witness
testimony. This will mean that some officers will be able to be dismissed
before criminal charges against them are heard. Officers will retain their right
to legal representation in these cases and will have full rights of appeal;
Normal discipline procedures will be speeded up; and
Because of the change in the standard of proof the double jeopardy rule falls
and officers who are acquitted at court may still be disciplined upon the same
facts.
No doubt the operation and efficacy of these changes will be carefully monitored. We
believe that the changes are apt and important. They have our full support.
46.40 First and foremost and fundamentally we believe that there must be a
change so that there is genuine partnership between the police and all sections of
the community. This cannot be achieved by the police alone. The onus is upon
them to start the process. All other agencies, particularly those in the field of
education and housing must be involved. Co-operation must be genuine and
vigorous. Strategies to be delivered under the new Crime & Disorder Act will
provide an opportunity in this respect. Training will play its part. The active
involvement of people from diverse ethnic groups is essential. Otherwise there
will be no acceptance of change, and policing by consent may be the victim.
46.41 The Commissioner himself, in the context of his own suggestion that an
appropriate Ministerial Priority would be welcome, said to us:
"I believe that the way the police meet the needs of minority ethnic
communities in terms of their experience of crime and harassment is of such
importance that a Priority is needed in order to achieve lasting change. It
has become increasingly clear that nothing short of a major overhaul is
required".
46.42 We hope and expect that implementation of our Recommendations will ensure
that the opportunity for radical thinking and root and branch action is seized. Nothing
less will satisfy us and all those who so passionately spoke to us during our hearings
in and out of London during the long months of the Stephen Lawrence Inquiry. We
also hope that as Police Services reach out to local communities their approach will
not be rejected. The gap between Police Services and local communities may seem to
be great, but early steps welcomed and encouraged by both sides will surely lead to
confidence and co-operation. This may then be the start of the beginning of change.
CHAPTER FORTY-SEVEN
RECOMMENDATIONS
We recommend:
OPENNESS, ACCOUNTABILITY AND THE RESTORATION OF

CONFIDENCE
1. That a Ministerial Priority be established for all Police Services:
"To increase trust and confidence in policing amongst minority ethnic

communities".
2. The process of implementing, monitoring and assessing the Ministerial

Priority should include Performance Indicators in relation to:
i. the existence and application of strategies for the prevention, recording,

investigation and prosecution of racist incidents;
ii. measures to encourage reporting of racist incidents;
iii. the number of recorded racist incidents and related detection levels;
iv. the degree of multi-agency co-operation and information exchange;
v. achieving equal satisfaction levels across all ethnic groups in public
satisfaction surveys;
vi. the adequacy of provision and training of family and witness/victim
liaison officers;
vii. the nature, extent and achievement of racism awareness training;
viii. the policy directives governing stop and search procedures and their
outcomes;
ix. levels of recruitment, retention and progression of minority ethnic
recruits; and
x. levels of complaint of racist behaviour or attitude and their outcomes.
The overall aim being the elimination of racist prejudice and disadvantage and
the demonstration of fairness in all aspects of policing.
3. That Her Majesty's Inspectors of Constabulary (HMIC) be granted full and

unfettered powers and duties to inspect all parts of Police Services including the
Metropolitan Police Service.
4. That in order to restore public confidence an inspection by HMIC of the

Metropolitan Police Service be conducted forthwith. The inspection to include
examination of current undetected HOLMES based murders and Reviews into
such cases.
5. That principles and standards similar to those of the Office for Standards in
Education (OFSTED) be applied to inspections of Police Services, in order to
improve standards of achievement and quality of policing through regular
inspection, public reporting, and informed independent advice.
6. That proposals as to the formation of the Metropolitan Police Authority be
reconsidered, with a view to bringing its functions and powers fully into line with
those which apply to other Police Services, including the power to appoint all
Chief Officers of the Metropolitan Police Service.
7. That the Home Secretary and Police Authorities should seek to ensure that the
membership of police authorities reflects so far as possible the cultural and
ethnic mix of the communities which those authorities serve.
8. That HMIC shall be empowered to recruit and to use lay inspectors in order
to conduct examination and inspection of Police Services particularly in
connection with performance in the area of investigation of racist crime.
9. That a Freedom of Information Act should apply to all areas of policing, both
operational and administrative, subject only to the "substantial harm" test for
withholding disclosure.
10. That Investigating Officers' reports resulting from public complaints should
not attract Public Interest Immunity as a class. They should be disclosed to
complainants, subject only to the "substantial harm" test for withholding
disclosure.
11. That the full force of the Race Relations legislation should apply to all police
officers, and that Chief Officers of Police should be made vicariously liable for
the acts and omissions of their officers relevant to that legislation.
DEFINITION OF RACIST INCIDENT
12. That the definition should be:
"A racist incident is any incident which is perceived to be racist by the

victim or any other person".
13. That the term "racist incident" must be understood to include crimes and
non-crimes in policing terms. Both must be reported, recorded and investigated
with equal commitment.
14. That this definition should be universally adopted by the Police, local
Government and other relevant agencies.
REPORTING AND RECORDING OF RACIST INCIDENTS AND CRIMES
15. That Codes of Practice be established by the Home Office, in consultation

with Police Services, local Government and relevant agencies, to create a
comprehensive system of reporting and recording of all racist incidents and
crimes.
16. That all possible steps should be taken by Police Services at local level in
consultation with local Government and other agencies and local communities to
encourage the reporting of racist incidents and crimes. This should include:
- the ability to report at locations other than police stations; and
- the ability to report 24 hours a day.
17. That there should be close co-operation between Police Services and local
Government and other agencies, including in particular Housing and Education
Departments, to ensure that all information as to racist incidents and crimes is
shared and is readily available to all agencies.
POLICE PRACTICE AND THE INVESTIGATION OF RACIST CRIME
18. That ACPO, in consultation with local Government and other relevant
agencies, should review its Good Practice Guide for Police Response to Racial
Incidents in the light of this Report and our Recommendations. Consideration
should be given to the production by ACPO of a manual or model for such
investigation, to complement their current Manual of Murder Investigation.
19. That ACPO devise Codes of Practice to govern Reviews of investigations of

crime, in order to ensure that such Reviews are open and thorough. Such codes
should be consistently used by all Police Services. Consideration should be given
to such practice providing for Reviews to be carried out by an external Police
Service.
20. That MPS procedures at the scene of incidents be reviewed in order to ensure
co-ordination between uniformed and CID officers and to ensure that senior
officers are aware of and fulfil the command responsibilities which their role
demands.
21. That the MPS review their procedures for the recording and retention of
information in relation to incidents and crimes, to ensure that adequate records
are made by individual officers and specialist units in relation to their functions,
and that strict rules require the retention of all such records as long as an
investigation remains open.
22. That MPS review their internal inspection and accountability processes to
ensure that policy directives are observed.
FAMILY LIAISON
23. That Police Services should ensure that at local level there are readily
available designated and trained Family Liaison Officers.
24. That training of Family Liaison Officers must include training in racism
awareness and cultural diversity, so that families are treated appropriately,
professionally, with respect and according to their needs.
25. That Family Liaison Officers shall, where appointed, be dedicated primarily
if not exclusively to that task.
26. That Senior Investigating Officers and Family Liaison Officers be made
aware that good practice and their positive duty shall be the satisfactory
management of family liaison, together with the provision to a victim's family of
all possible information about the crime and its investigation.
27. That good practice shall provide that any request made by the family of a
victim which is not acceded to, and any complaint by any member of the family,
shall be formally recorded by the SIO and shall be reported to the immediate
superior officer.
28. That Police Services and Victim Support Services ensure that their systems
provide for the pro-active use of local contacts within minority ethnic
communities to assist with family liaison where appropriate.
VICTIMS AND WITNESSES
29. That Police Services should together with the Home Office develop guidelines
as to the handling of victims and witnesses, particularly in the field of racist
incidents and crimes. The Victim's Charter to be reviewed in this context.
30. That Police Services and Victim Support Services ensure that their systems
provide for the pro-active use of local contacts within minority ethnic
communities to assist with victim support and with the handling and
interviewing of sensitive witnesses.
31. That Police Services ensure the provision of training and the availability of
victim/witness liaison officers, and ensure their use in appropriate areas
particularly in the field of racist incidents and crimes, where the need for a
sensitive approach to young and vulnerable victims and witnesses is paramount.
PROSECUTION OF RACIST CRIMES
32. That the standard of proof of such crimes should remain unchanged.
33. That the CPS should consider that, in deciding whether a criminal
prosecution should proceed, once the CPS evidential test is satisfied there should
be a rebuttable presumption that the public interest test should be in favour of
prosecution.
34. That Police Services and the CPS should ensure that particular care is taken
at all stages of prosecution to recognise and to include reference to any evidence
of racist motivation. In particular it should be the duty of the CPS to ensure that
such evidence is referred to both at trial and in the sentencing process (including
Newton hearings). The CPS and Counsel to ensure that no "plea bargaining"
should ever be allowed to exclude such evidence.
35. That the CPS ensure that a victim or victim's family shall be consulted and
kept informed as to any proposal to discontinue proceedings.
36. That the CPS should have the positive duty always to notify a victim and
victim's family personally of a decision to discontinue, particularly in cases of
racist crime, with speed and sensitivity.
37. That the CPS ensure that all decisions to discontinue any prosecution should
be carefully and fully recorded in writing, and that save in exceptional
circumstances, such written decisions should be disclosable to a victim or a
victim's family.
38. That consideration should be given to the Court of Appeal being given power
to permit prosecution after acquittal where fresh and viable evidence is
presented.
39. That consideration should be given to amendment of the law to allow

prosecution of offences involving racist language or behaviour, and of offences
involving the possession of offensive weapons, where such conduct can be proved
to have taken place otherwise than in a public place.
40. That the ability to initiate a private prosecution should remain unchanged.
41. That consideration should be given to the proposition that victims or victims'
families should be allowed to become "civil parties" to criminal proceedings, to
facilitate and to ensure the provision of all relevant information to victims or
their families.
42. That there should be advance disclosure of evidence and documents as of

right to parties who have leave from a Coroner to appear at an Inquest.
43. That consideration be given to the provision of Legal Aid to victims or the
families of victims to cover representation at an Inquest in appropriate cases.
44. That Police Services and the Courts seek to prevent the intimidation of
victims and witnesses by imposing appropriate bail conditions.
TRAINING
FIRST AID
45. That First Aid training for all "public contact" police officers (including
senior officers) should at once be reviewed and revised to ensure that they have
basic skills to apply First Aid. Officers must be taught to "think first aid", and
first and foremost "A (Airways), B (Breathing) and C (Circulation)".
46. That training in First Aid including refresher training should include testing
to recognised and published standards in every Police Service.
47. That Police Services should annually review First Aid training, and ensure
that "public contact" officers are trained and tested to recognised and published
standards.
TRAINING
RACISM AWARENESS AND VALUING CULTURAL DIVERSITY
48. That there should be an immediate review and revision of racism awareness
training within Police Services to ensure:-
a. that there exists a consistent strategy to deliver appropriate training

within all Police Services, based upon the value of our cultural diversity;
b. that training courses are designed and delivered in order to develop the
full understanding that good community relations are essential to good
policing and that a racist officer is an incompetent officer.
49. That all police officers, including CID and civilian staff, should be trained in
racism awareness and valuing cultural diversity.
50. That police training and practical experience in the field of racism awareness
and valuing cultural diversity should regularly be conducted at local level. And
that it should be recognised that local minority ethnic communities should be
involved in such training and experience.
51. That consideration be given by Police Services to promoting joint training

with members of other organisations or professions otherwise than on police
premises.
52. That the Home Office together with Police Services should publish
recognised standards of training aims and objectives in the field of racism
awareness and valuing cultural diversity.
53. That there should be independent and regular monitoring of training within
all Police Services to test both implementation and achievement of such training.
54. That consideration be given to a review of the provision of training in racism

awareness and valuing cultural diversity in local Government and other agencies
including other sections of the Criminal Justice system.
EMPLOYMENT, DISCIPLINE AND COMPLAINTS
55. That the changes to Police Disciplinary and Complaints procedures proposed
by the Home Secretary should be fully implemented and closely and publicly
monitored as to their effectiveness.
56. That in order to eliminate the present provision which prevents disciplinary
action after retirement, disciplinary action should be available for at least five
years after an officer's retirement.
57. That the Police Services should through the implementation of a Code of
Conduct or otherwise ensure that racist words or acts proved to have been
spoken or done by police officers should lead to disciplinary proceedings, and
that it should be understood that such conduct should usually merit dismissal.
58. That the Home Secretary, taking into account the strong expression of public
perception in this regard, consider what steps can and should be taken to ensure
that serious complaints against police officers are independently investigated.
Investigation of police officers by their own or another Police Service is widely
regarded as unjust, and does not inspire public confidence.
59. That the Home Office review and monitor the system and standards of Police
Services applied to the selection and promotion of officers of the rank of
Inspector and above. Such procedures for selection and promotion to be
monitored and assessed regularly.
STOP AND SEARCH
60. That the powers of the police under current legislation are required for the
prevention and detection of crime and should remain unchanged.
61. That the Home Secretary, in consultation with Police Services, should ensure
that a record is made by police officers of all "stops" and "stops and searches"
made under any legislative provision (not just the Police and Criminal Evidence
Act). Non-statutory or so called "voluntary" stops must also be recorded. The
record to include the reason for the stop, the outcome, and the self-defined ethnic
identity of the person stopped. A copy of the record shall be given to the person
stopped.
62. That these records should be monitored and analysed by Police Services and
Police Authorities, and reviewed by HMIC on inspections. The information and
analysis should be published.
63. That Police Authorities be given the duty to undertake publicity campaigns
to ensure that the public is aware of "stop and search" provisions and the right
to receive a record in all circumstances.
RECRUITMENT AND RETENTION
64. That the Home Secretary and Police Authorities' policing plans should
include targets for recruitment, progression and retention of minority ethnic
staff. Police Authorities to report progress to the Home Secretary annually. Such
reports to be published.
65. That the Home Office and Police Services should facilitate the development
of initiatives to increase the number of qualified minority ethnic recruits.
66. That HMIC include in any regular inspection or in a thematic inspection a

report on the progress made by Police Services in recruitment, progression and
retention of minority ethnic staff.
PREVENTION AND THE ROLE OF EDUCATION

67. That consideration be given to amendment of the National Curriculum aimed
at valuing cultural diversity and preventing racism, in order better to reflect the
needs of a diverse society.
68. That Local Education Authorities and school Governors have the duty to
create and implement strategies in their schools to prevent and address racism.
Such strategies to include:
that schools record all racist incidents;

that all recorded incidents are reported to the pupils' parents/guardians,
school Governors and LEAs;
that the numbers of racist incidents are published annually, on a school
by school basis; and
that the numbers and self defined ethnic identity of "excluded" pupils are
published annually on a school by school basis.
69. That OFSTED inspections include examination of the implementation of such

strategies.
70. That in creating strategies under the provisions of the Crime & Disorder Act
or otherwise Police Services, local Government and relevant agencies should
specifically consider implementing community and local initiatives aimed at
promoting cultural diversity and addressing racism and the need for focused,
consistent support for such initiatives.
Image 1 - Anonymous letter found in a telephone kiosk
Image 2 - Anonymous letter found in a telephone kiosk
Image 3 - Anonymous letter left on car
Image 4 - Anonymous letter left on car
Image 5 - Note handed to Mr Ilsley on 6 May by Mrs Lawrence
Image 6 - Aerial photograph, looking north. Well Hall Road running from
bottom right to upper right; junction with Dickson Road bottom centre
Image 7 - Aerial photograph, looking south west. Well Hall Road roundabout at
left, with Well Hall Road running to bottom right; junction with Dickson Road
at centre of photograph.
Image 8 - Map.

The Equality Act 2010

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Equality Act 2010

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

THE STEPHEN LAWRENCE

TOM COOK, THE RIGHT REVEREND DR JOHN SENTAMU, DR

Presented to Parliament by the Secretary of State

THE MURDER OF STEPHEN LAWRENCE

SINCE THE MURDER

2.2 Prolonged police investigations, in two distinct phases, produced no witnesses

Soon afterwards HM Attorney General authorised the Inquiry:

"The Commissioner appreciates the need for thorough and fearless

More seriously the Commissioner is concerned about the damage which is

3.16 Cross-examination of many officers was undoubtedly robust and searching.

3.21 In order to ensure that no complaint of unfairness could possibly be made

MR & MRS LAWRENCE AND STEPHEN

Day 42. Page 8072. Doreen Lawrence.

"Basically, we were seen as gullible simpletons. This is best shown by

...we hoped to get some feedback from the Barker review...

Day 42. Page 8089. Doreen Lawrence.

Day 42. Page 8108. Doreen Lawrence.

Day 42. Page 8131. Neville Lawrence.

Day 42. Page 8133. Neville Lawrence.

4.5 Neville Lawrence ended his statement with these words:-

4.7 Doreen Lawrence ended her statement with these words:-

"There is a real lesson for us to learn in how we handled

These are understatements, but they do at least demonstrate acceptance of fault.

5.15 An inexcusable mis-identification led to suspicion that Mr Brooks had purposely

6.4 Racism in general terms consists of conduct or words or practices which

"If, by [institutionally racist] it is meant that it [Britain] is a society which

"Racial prejudice does manifest itself occasionally in the behaviour of a few

6.12 Lord Scarman further said:-

6.16 The officers questioned by the Kent investigators expressed their

"By policing normally, in what officers regard as common sense ways, in

6.20 In the Rotterdam Charter, "Policing for a multi-ethnic society; Principles,

(Part 2, Day 2, p 209):

(Part 2, Day 2, p 211):

Interestingly I say we because there is no marked difference between black

6.29 The 1990 Trust in their submission wrote:-

".... racism can be systemic and therefore institutional without being

".... organisational structures, policies, processes and practices which result

"For the police service, however, there is an additional dimension which

In Dr Oakley's view, if the challenges of 'institutional racism' which potentially affect

"result in a generalised tendency, particularly where any element of discretion

"Such terms need to be given a clear analytic meaning which can

"The term institutional racism should be understood to refer to the way

Towards the end of his Note Dr Oakley says this:-

"What is required in the police service therefore is an occupational culture

The collective failure of an organisation to provide an appropriate and

It persists because of the failure of the organisation openly and adequately to

"The sustaining of negative relationships with the Lawrence family and

"This Inquiry offers a unique opportunity to make a difference; not only

6.41 Mummery J said in Quereshi v Victoria University of Manchester and Brazier

(a) in the actual investigation including the family's treatment at the

(b) countrywide in the disparity in "stop and search figures". Whilst we

(c) countrywide in the significant under-reporting of "racial incidents"

(d) in the identified failure of police training; as evidenced by the HMIC

6.46 In reaching our conclusions we do not accept the contention of the

"....... if this Inquiry labels my Service as institutionally racist the average

6.48 There must be an unequivocal acceptance of the problem of institutional

My definition is very similar to the way David Wilmot defined institutional

The terms of reference are:-

However there is a small but significant difference between acknowledging that

".... This is an area where we must be totally intolerant; intolerant of

"What is happening to the police is that a 19th Century institution is being

THE FIVE SUSPECTS

7.27 Another witness, known as Witness B, in order to protect his identity,

CORRUPTION AND COLLUSION